Black Moon - Microsoft Office User

Su Su had no clue about the matter of drawing evil bones before, the matter of the red hot
wasp, but it gave her inspiration.
The last war between immortals and demons was already many years ago.
The immortals fell countless, but the demons were suppressed in the desert abyss,
sealed in the boundary.
Since then, the earth is stable.
Cultivators have achieved success and retired, and the vitality is greatly injured. Every
hundred years, the immortal mountain will only accept the best qualified disciples.
Before Su Su came, he asked his father -
"Can I go to my father from five hundred years ago to ask for help?"
Immortal Qing Yi sighed: "No, I was in seclusion five hundred years ago, and I'm afraid I
won't come out until decades later."
"Then can I go to my mother?" In this regard, Su Su was looking forward to it, she had
never met her mother.
Qing Yi Immortal is rare silent: "You can't find her."
He said so.
Su Su asked again, but dad was reluctant to talk more, his expression took a trace of
sadness.
Father and mother can not find, Su Su can not hope for fellow disciples.
One, this time the immortal mountain closed, cultivators will not come to the mortal
world to recruit disciples, Su Su simply can not go to the immortal mountain; two, even if she
told the truth, someone is willing to believe her, but they also have no way to extract the evil
bone.
If they did, why would they have fallen after five hundred years?
Su Su's only hope lies on the divine tortoise that suppressed the Desolate Abyss.
The divine tortoise had lived for tens of thousands of years, so perhaps it was the only
one that knew the way to extract the evil bones.
The divine tortoise was dormant in the Desolate Abyss, but now that a demon had
escaped from the Desolate Abyss, the divine tortoise must have awakened!
She only needed to reach the Desolate Abyss, then she could know the method.
Su Su held down the excitement in her heart, after all, it wasn't good for the evil demons
to run out, it meant that the seal was loosened and even the evil demons sensed that their
demon god was about to awaken.
Although they can't find Tantai Jin yet.
Five hundred years later the three worlds are in turmoil, it may start from this moment.
The seal is loosened and the divine tortoise wakes up, a hope to draw out the evil bones,
but also means that the danger begins.
So, all the more reason not to let Tantai Jin die at this time, once he dies, the evil bones
awaken, when the evil demons break through the Desolate Abyss, there will be nothing for her.
Su Su thought about it and called out to the housekeeper: "Can you help me buy some
talisman paper and vermilion sand."
The housekeeper was surprised: "Third young miss, what do you need these things for?"
"Demons are now in the world, it's always good to have things to ward off evil in the
house." Su Su said, "Remember, the talisman paper should be made of peach wood over a
hundred years old, and the vermilion sand should be the blood of fierce beasts."
Su Su has no spiritual power, but it is good to learn to draw charms.
Housekeeper is very difficult, see Su Su insisted, he had to nod: "I help the young lady to
look for."
As soon as he left, the little beggar came to report: "Miss, the third son went to the
gambling house again!"
Su Su gave him a silver ingot: "Thank you."
She put on the veil and took Chun Tao to the gambling house that the little beggar talked
about.
Su Su sat in the teahouse across the street for a while, and saw the third son Ye Zheyun
and the nobleman come out hooked up.
Two people with a smile on their faces are very bright.
The owner of the gambling house sent them away, and after a while, Su Su asked Chun
Tao to stay where she was before she went out.
She found the little brother soliciting business outside the gambling house and said
apologetically, "Please pass on the message, I'll pay the rest of the gambling debt for Mr. Ye,
see if this is enough."
She took out several ingots of gold.
The little brother was surprised and said, "Miss, didn't the third son's gambling debt
already get paid off a few days ago?"
Su Su understood in her heart, thinking of Aunt Lian's estimate of the price of the stolen
property, and added: "I thought that the six thousand taels of silver from Third Prince Ye some
time ago was not enough to pay back to your workshop."
The little brother scratched his head, puzzled: "The third son only owed five thousand
taels of silver, and it was paid off some time ago."
"So, it's my mistake, then I won't bother you."
Su Su was still unsure whether the second or third son took the stuff, but now she
understood that it was Ye Zhenyun.
Six or seven thousand taels of silver, her third brother did not know how much money
had been exchanged.
Look at his unfazed look, think not know how serious the consequences. Perhaps, he
knows the consequences, but feels that everything has Tantai Jin to help him carry.
The third son is too much, even the old lady's jade Goddess of Mercy is taken away! He
even planted it on His Highness the Prince. Fortunately, Miss found out the facts, otherwise His
Highness would have to suffer a lot."
"Break the hand?" Su Su remembered what she said last time.
Chun Tao shook her head: "Not necessarily, but if it was His Highness the Proton, Aunt
Lian would not have let him go."
Aunt Lian looked kind, but the subordinates all knew she had a snake's heart.
Chun Tao asked, "Miss, what should we do now?"

"Let's go back to the residence first."
Su Su had just arrived at the general's residence, Xi Xi hurriedly greeted her: "Third
young lady, you are finally back, the old lady found the jade Goddess missing, so angry that her
heart hurts, Aunt Lian received a lecture, in order to appease the old lady, to take out the
pledge!
Su Su also knows that this matter can not be concealed for a long time, and quickly and
Xi Xi went to the hall.
But this time she had a number in mind, she was not in any hurry.
The old lady and the second and third grandsons were there, and Ye Chufeng was sitting
on a chair, trying to reduce his presence, while Ye Zhenyun was eating grapes and looking at
Tantai Jin with glee.
The old lady covered her heart and said to Tantai Jin, "If you don't get the Jade Goddess
back, the general's residence can't allow you!"
Su Su hurriedly held the old lady: "Grandma, calm down."
She also knew the importance of the Jade Goddess to the old lady, to say how valuable
is not so much, but that thing is Tong Hui abbot before the death, personally gave the old lady.
The meaning is extraordinary.
Aunt Lian said: "Third young lady, you also saw, the pledge did such dirty things,
someone has to be responsible."
Su Su helped the old lady to smooth her breath and wanted to laugh: "Then according to
Aunt Lian, how should the person who stole the Jade Goddess and the second sister's dowry be
punished."
Aunt Lian sighed and said, "As long as the hostage reveals the whereabouts of the Jade
Goddess, then the punishment will be lighter, thirty boards."
Thirty boards, a good mercy, if the body is weak, it will be half a life.
Ye Zhenyun said playfully: "Third sister, aunt is already very kind, you can't give up,
right?"
At these words, Tantai Jin looked at Su Su.

Su Su supported her chin and said, "What is third brother saying, of course I won't be
able to give up."
Tantai Jin pursed his lips, and his eyes suddenly sank.
Aunt Lian said, "Proton, you'd better quickly reveal the whereabouts of the Jade
Goddess."
Tantai Jin said coldly, "I don't know."
Ye Zheyun bit into a grape and fanned the flames, "Toasting the wine, grandmother,
aunt, shouldn't the punishment be severe ......"
Tantai Jin looked at Ye Zheyun, the dark pupils, as if the bottomless vortex. The actual
fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long time.
Aunt Lian saw the old lady's gloomy face, quickly said: someone, put the pledge ......"
"Wait!" Su Su said.
Aunt Lian said unhappily: "Third young lady, last time the concubine trust you, this is
why it dragged on for so long, this time you will not have to harbor His Highness the pledge."
She was very dissatisfied in her heart, Ye Xiwu is the old lady's heart tip, the old lady
naturally will not blame, the old lady will only point at herself and scold.
"Of course I won't harbor anyone." Su Su smiled and said, "Aunt, you are right, those
who have made mistakes must be punished ruthlessly."
Su Su said bitterly, "Thirty strokes, I don't know if I can stand it."
Aunt Lian's heart bristled.
This kind of death star, dead may be better, but also Ye Xiwu do not know how to
control, invited such a thing back.
"Third young lady is joking, the family has a family law."
Su Su nodded with understanding: "Since Aunt Lian feels fine, then drag third brother
out."
When this statement was made, the whole room was shocked.
Aunt Lian was shocked, "What did you say?" Ye Zhenyun was her son!
Su Su said, "The one who took the stuff is the third brother, he took it all to pay off his
gambling debts, Aunt Lian, if it was the third brother, you wouldn't have to cover up, right?"
Ye Zhenyun face changed greatly, stood up: "Ye Xiyu, you can not nonsense, things are
that wild seed take, and I have what to do!"
"This is simple, Xiwu is also afraid of wrongly accused third brother, how about third
brother sit, grandmother sent a person, go to Ru Yi gambling house to ask. The third brother
monthly money, but a few dozen silver, things are easy to the truth."
The old man's face was ugly, rubbing his brow and raising his hand, "Zhao Fu, send
someone to ask."
Aunt Lian saw Ye Zhenyun's face was white and instantly understood what was going on.
All her composure disappeared, and she knelt down with a poof, kneeling in front of the
old madam: "Old madam, the third son is young and vigorous, just a moment of confusion,
please let him off."
Ye Zheyun also kneeled down with a poof: "Grandma, it's all because of the son of the
Minister Li's family who brought me here.
The old lady stomped on her cane: "Aunt Lian, what a good son you have taught!"
Aunt Lian sobbed, "The Third Prince will get the Jade Goddess back, and the concubine is
willing to make up for the Second Miss's dowry."
Su Su blinked and reminded, "There are family laws, but since the wrongdoer is the third
brother, then the punishment will be lighter, thirty strokes of the board, that's all."
Aunt Lian's face was turning green and she started to kowtow: "No, Third Gongzi is weak
since he was young, thirty strokes will kill him."
She now regretted too much for bringing up the matter of thirty lashes.
Ye Zheyun's legs also began to tremble: "Grandmother, grandmother, I know I'm

wrong."
Su Su twirled a grape: "Aunt Lian, didn't you say that thirty lashes were fine? How come
Tantai Jin can suffer but third brother can't, what kind of reasoning is that?"
Aunt Lian said sternly with tears streaming down her face, "Third young lady, I have no
enmity with you, why did you do this to the third son."
"But who did Tantai Jin invite and who did she provoke?" Su Su did not budge.
The old lady stared at Aunt Lian and said, "That's enough!"
"Aunt Lian will spend two months in her own courtyard to reflect on herself, Zhao Fu will
go and ransom the Jade Goddess, and as for Ye Zhenyun, this unfilial bastard, go and kneel in
the ancestral hall for two days, and no one is allowed to bring him food!"
Such a punishment made Aunt Lian sigh with relief. Although it was hard to kneel for
two days in such cold weather, her son did not suffer any other hardship.
In the end, Old Madam remembered that Ye Zhenyun was her own grandson and only
let Ye Zhenyun reflect on himself.
Su Su looked at the old lady in shock, the old lady looked tired and let people help her
leave.
Surprised just ...... like this?
If it were Tantai Jin, he would have lost half his life today.
It was Ye Zheyun, surprisingly just two days kneeling.
What she had always believed in, seemed to falter. Father clearly said that although
there are injustices in the world, but as long as we are willing to defend, there will always be a
good outcome.
Su Su arrived on earth only to find that the original people and people, the same person
different lives, born unfair.
As if this kind of result, already in his expected.
It became a habit.
He knew that he was born different from others.
In the middle of the night, Ye Zhenyun stayed alone in the ancestral hall.
He lay in the quilt coverlet that Aunt Lian secretly had her subordinates bring him,
tossing and turning and having trouble sleeping.
It was so cold! How could he sleep!
Before taking the Jade Goddess, Ye Zhenyun had thought that it would be better to push
it to Tantai Jin. I blame Ye Xiyu, who intervened out of nowhere, otherwise he would have
suffered such a crime?
He hated in his heart, and then thought mockingly, it is still not able to do anything to
him.
Suddenly, the wind and snow stopped, the whistling wind, a moment very quiet.
Ye Zhenyun at first did not notice, until the window bier flew in a black body of crows.
Crow with red eyes, staring at him morosely.
Ye Zhenyun was creeped out by its look, threw an apple to hit it: "Go away!"
The crow flew away.
Strange, winter, how can there be red-eyed crows, let people goose bumps!
Immediately afterwards, the window was slammed open.
A group of red-eyed crows flew in and pecked at Ye Zhenyun's flesh and blood like crazy.
Ye Zhenyun screamed miserably and crawled towards the door: "Help! Help!
Father ......"
He stumbled and fell, covered in blood.
Running out of the ancestral hall, he fell down on the porch.
In the line of sight, a pair of men's boots appeared, and Ye Zhenyun shouted in terror:
"Help, chase away these monsters ......"
"Ha ah, how pathetic." The visitor sighed like a sigh and said softly in pity.
When the third son was covered in blood and fainted, the teenager went against the
light and shadow, revealing his pale lips.
The end of his eyes were red with sympathy.

Then curled up his eyes and laughed uncontrollably low, as if seeing the sight of pleasure
to the extreme.
Red-eyed crows are still scrambling to peck at Ye Zhenyun.
Tantai Jin sensed that something was wrong, turned his head, and saw a young girl
wearing a pink cloak.
The young girl was carrying a lamp, standing in the wind and snow, pursing her lips and
looking at him.
He put away the smile on his face, and his black pupils became cold and heavy.
The crows fled in all directions.
"What are you doing?" Su Su heard her own trembling voice.
The teenager under the corridor coldly curved his lips: "Didn't you see it all?" Although
he was smiling, but there was no laughter in his voice, instead he looked at Su Su with cold and
guarded eyes.
It seems to be weighing how much Su Su saw.
Su Su saw it all, so much so that now her mood is frightened and complicated.
She carried the lamp hand shaking slightly, daytime Ye Zheyun was gently punished, Su
Su was shocked, but did not say anything.
After all, the old lady blessed Ye Zheyun, at the same time, the old lady also blessed the
original owner, for the old lady, they are grandchildren, Tantai Jin is just an outsider, so there is
no excuse for eccentricity.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're doing.
She doesn't blame the old lady, but she won't let this bastard Ye Zhenyun off easily
either.
Thinking that he should be smug at this moment to escape, while Tantai Jin was locked
up in the East Court for so long, Su Su decided to teach him a lesson.
She woke up in the middle of the night and planned to go to the ancestral hall to scare
Ye Zhenyun, so that he would understand that he had done something wrong and needed to be
afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.
I didn't expect to see this scene in front of me, and then come half a step later, Ye
Zhenyun will be pecked until only a skeleton remains.
The red-eyed crows scattered away, Su Su doubts: the devil king has awakened at this
time?
Could it be that the past mirror is wrong? It clearly said he was only a mortal!
Her heart pounded wildly and she took a deep breath.
It was only when her confused mind calmed down that Su Su saw the current scene, Ye
Zhenyun was lying on the ground, alive or dead.
And the thinly clothed Tantai Jin, standing in the cold night breeze, seemed to have no
intention of coming over to get her killed.
Huh?
She took a closer look and realized that Tantai Jin had a sunken face and a bad mood
look.
His lips were pale, and if she hadn't just narrowly seen him kill someone, she would have
thought at this moment that he had barged into the shrine in an innocent daze.
No blood pupils, no magic mark, how to look just a mortal.
When I thought of those red-pupiled crows, they were all low-level demons that
couldn't even transform, Su Su understood...
So not yet awakened ah, still a mortal.
She breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense body relaxed.
Su Su walked over.
Tantai Jin with pitch-black pupils, staring intently at Su Su. He did not regret coming to
kill Ye Zhenyun tonight, the only thing he regretted was that he was not cautious enough to be
seen by Su Su to drive the demon thing.
She saw it all ......
He silently slipped out a dagger in his sleeve.

Su Su reacted quickly and picked at the tip of her foot, the dagger fell off Tantai Jin' hand
and landed in the snow.
The young man looked at himself grimly.
Su Su: "......" it turns out that not only did not awaken, or a war five dregs.
Su Su was completely relieved and walked over to bundle up Tantai Jin in three or two
tries.
His hands were cut back by Su Su's cloak straps, and his voice was low but full of
unwilling malice: "Either kill me, or I'll kill you in the future!"
Su Su grunted and patted his face, "Be honest with yourself."
He looked away and looked at Su Su with a pair of cold eyes.
The cold white snow, the teenager's black pupils, looks strange and scary.
But no matter how you look at it, when you think of him being taken down in one move,
Su Su wanted to laugh.
She did not hold back and snorted out a laugh.
Tantai Jin stared at her coldly.
She was still laughing: "Sorry about that ......"
Having seen him call the wind and rain, killing people without even lifting a finger, now
Tantai Jin is tied up in her cloak, wanting to break her into pieces, but without claws and teeth,
the look is inexplicably pleasant.
Su Su stopped caring about him and went to see how Ye Zhenyun was injured.
She picked up Ye Zhenyun, probed his nose, fortunately just fainted.
The blood flowing from Ye Zhenyun's body was horrible, but the actual injuries were all
superficial, and even the bleeding had stopped, and he fainted for the greater reason of being
scared.
Tantai Jin was trying to slowly torture him to death, but did not have time.
Although Ye Zhenyun is a bastard, but the crime is not to die.

Su Su carried out the quilt from the ancestral hall and threw it on Ye Zheyun, so that he
would not be killed by Tantai Jin and frozen to death.
She no longer cares about Ye Zheyun, just like that, let Ye Zheyun grow a lesson.
Less to bully people, in case the bullying to a person worse than yourself.
She worked for a while, gently gasping for breath.
When she looked back, she saw that Tantai Jin was sitting cross-legged on the porch at
some point, looking at her with a mocking gaze.
It was clearly the same face as before, but Su Su saw a cold and sadistic feeling from the
current teenager.
She suddenly realized that this person in front of her was not only not vulnerable, but
also keen on killing with brutal means.
He was extremely vindictive and extreme in character.
Ye Zhenyun set him up, and he wanted Ye Zhenyun's life.
Su Su saw that his sense of tenderness was not present and he was well-adapted, and
asked him, "Do you walk by yourself, or should I drag you back?"
His voice was cold and hoarse: "You don't call out for someone?"
"What am I calling for? Oh, you're afraid I'll tell dad." Su Su squatted down in front of
him and instantly understood Tantai Jin' concern.
Two days ago, the incident at Xuan Wang's residence made the entire Daxia country's
grass and wood.
The emperor began to call the world's demon hunters and Taoist priests to search for
the fleeing red hot wasps and the demons hiding in the country.
If Tantai Jin is found to be able to drive demons, he will not be able to escape death.
Tantai Jin was silent and looked at Su Su coldly.
His gaze was like a poisonous snake spitting its letters, not harboring good intentions.
Su Su has no doubt that he must be thinking now, how to get himself killed silently
before being discovered.
Unfortunately, all the schemes and tricks in the world, in front of the absolute strength,
are ineffective.
Just as five hundred years later, the cultivation world could not kill the Demon King no
matter what, five hundred years ago, Tantai Jin, who had not yet awakened, could not do
anything to Su Su.
Su Su naturally will not tell Tantai Jin things, not only that, she has to protect him for the
time being, however the reason can not tell him.
She subconsciously shook her head and said, "Of course I won't tell anyone, I've also
been hit by the Knotted Spring Silk, so I won't let you die."
His thin lips opened and closed, coldly spitting out the words, "No shame."
Su Su also reacted to what that medicine needed her to do. Her face was slightly red,
after all, as a girl who had only come of age in the cultivation world, it was a bit embarrassing to
take intercourse for granted like that.
But all in all, she wouldn't have intercourse with a demon just yet.
She slightly exasperated glared at him and said, "Do you want to go, if not you stay
here!"
Staying with Ye Zheyun at the ancestral hall, once the day dawned, he could die
gracefully without Su Su betraying him.
Tantai Jin swept her scarlet face, averted his gaze, and stood up.
Looking at the figure of the teenager walking in front, Su Su sighed in relief.
The good thing is that no matter what he experienced, the teenage devil still wanted to
live.
Su Su flattened his mouth: live, for the scourge of the world.
Ye Zhenyun was found outside the ancestral hall early in the morning with blood on his
body.
Chun Tao said: "Miss, everywhere, the third son said he saw a demon, Aunt Lian is
almost fainted from crying, said to wait for the general to return to the house, let the Taoist
priest to see it."
Sure enough, in the afternoon Ye Xiao returned and also heard about this bizarre
incident.
The first son is more gifted than the first son, Ye Xiao is not able to see Ye Zheyun such
dude, but the appearance of demons in the house, undoubtedly provoked Ye Xiao sensitive
nerves.
Ye Xiao asked Ye Zheyun: "You really saw it?"
Ye Zhenyun was feverish and nodded his head in a deadly way: "Father, I swear, I'm not
lying. Those crows eyes are blood red, and will glow! You look at my son, my son's body is full of
injuries ......"
Ye Xiao frowned and said, "Shut up, let someone go find a Daoist priest, or demon-
removalist, the sound is smaller."
Outside the wind and rain, the sound is too loud, it is not good for Ye Xiao.
Ye Zheyun's whole body is painful, after the fear of saying, "I, I also saw a person who
drives demons."
Ye Xiao more serious, can drive demons, obviously more tricky than demons.
Su Su smiled, also raised his heart, not really seen by Ye Zhenyun, right?
She quietly glanced at Tantai Jin, the teenager's face was calm and composed.
"He ...... is very scary ...... seems to be a black shadow, taller than the beams, with a
ghastly voice and a long, bloody mouth!" Ye Zheyun shivered and said.
Tantai Jin sneered and curled his lips.
Su Su: "......"
This cow blew well, really very Ye Zhe Yun. She even wanted to cover Ye Zheyun's
mouth, all this look, still nonsense is not embarrassing?
Not long after, the house came to a white beard and white hair Taoist priest.
The Taoist priest looked immortal, first saluted the general and the old lady, and then
asked, "Where did you see the demon creature?"
"In the ancestral hall!" The old lady said.
Taoist priest nodded: "Poor Taoist go to see."
The old lady hurriedly said, "Cixi Hong real, this way please."
Su Su's mortal body could not see the Daoist priest's dao, she was actually quite curious
about how a mortal Daoist priest would catch a demon.
Cixhong came to the ancestral hall, the Ye family relatives followed nervously.
Who are afraid that there is really a demon in the general's house, endangering their
lives. Ye Zheyun said that exaggerated, and now people are on edge.
Ci Hong took out a compass, circled around the ancestral hall twice, and said in a heavy
tone, "Demons do exist in your house."
Su Su doubted in his heart, the old Taoist priest really knows how to catch demons?
Ci Hong said, "Prepare black dog blood, vermilion sand, and clothes dyed with the blood
of the Third Prince for the poor Taoist."
Someone hurriedly went to do it, and before long, the Taoist priest began to perform
the spell.
Tantai Jin leaned against the snow branch, coldly looking at Ci Hong.
In the middle of winter, the clothes worn by Ye Cheyun burned violently.
Ashes flew up into the sky.
"It seems that this demon, whose Dao is not shallow, is still hiding in the mansion." Cixi
Hong said, "Now the poor dao wants to find out this person. Please come forward, all of you."
First came the old lady, with an intricate symbol drawn on her hand.
The Taoist master shook his head.
Next was Ye Xiao and several gongs, and then, it was Ye Lan Yin and Su Su's turn.
Second Miss Ye Lan Yin was so nervous that she gulped.

Su Su stretched out her hand, the old Taoist drew a symbol on her palm and shook his
head.
To be honest, Su Su has never seen such a solemn ceremony, the path of cultivation, to
the most complicated and simple.
When it was Tantai Jin' turn, Su Su looked over.
Tantai Jin stretched out his hand, his voice was clear: "Please take a good look, Daoist
Master."
Ci Hong drew the talisman according to the law.
Tantai Jin tilted his head and smiled innocently, "Can you see anything?"
Cixi Hong still had a solemn appearance and shook his head.
Tantai Jin withdrew his hand, his eyes full of ridicule.
The more Cixi Hong ranked, the more cold sweat on his forehead. At night, Xi Xi
suddenly came to report that, "Taoist Master found the demon!"
"Where is it?" Chun Tao asked in a hurry.
"In the back of the mountain, it is said that a leopard that the general used to hunt back
is doing evil!"
Spring Peach breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a smile: "It's good to have found it."
Su Su slumped on the desk, speechless.
She gently grinded her teeth, thinking it was a Taoist friend, and wanted to ask Ci Hong
to help send a letter to the divine tortoise, but she didn't expect Ci Hong to be a divine rod.
The real evil thing, at the moment, is leaning in front of the window, looking at the plum
blossoms blooming outside.
Under the lamp his eyebrows are timeless and his red lips are cool.
Su Su thought to herself, we have to tie him up tonight!
These two days were spent like this.

Occasionally she woke up in the middle of the night and felt the back of her head was
cold, and when she opened her eyes she saw a pair of pupils with a blood mist, staring at her
coldly.
What is born with evil bones? It takes tens of thousands of years for one such being to
be born.
That means, no matter what, he will definitely go to the blood . The bloody path. Killing
and abuse are things that are engraved in the bones.
No one can reverse it.
In a couple of days, the Xuan Wang Mansion also had an incident.
The people of the Daxia court are on edge.
It is said that the Sixth Highness, the side concubine, two days ago, fell into a coma, how
can not wake up.
Su Su thought of the gentle and beautiful concubine sister, and was worried about her.
In the middle of the night, Su Su was disturbed in her dream and suddenly woke up.
She snapped to look under the bed, and sure enough, the teenager was nowhere to be
seen, and there was only a mess of ropes on the floor.
In the Xuan King's residence, Xiao Rin hugged the woman in purple dress and asked the man by
the collapse: "How is Shang'er?"
The white-clothed man closed his fan and said with a smile, "The situation is naturally
not good, I say, brother, you are unlucky enough to be the king of Xuan, only to move the
house, first the red hot wasp siege, and then your side concubine was haunted by the
nightmare demon, bad luck."
Xiao Rin did not get angry and said in a warm voice: "Yu Qing, I am talking to you about
business, how to pull Shang'er out of the nightmare?"
Yu Qing gave a tsk: "Brother, you also overestimate me, you know, back in the year in
the not illuminated mountain, you learn the sword dao, I learn demon removal, you sword dao
inherited the essence of the old man, I demon removal, but I did not learn very well. I rushed
over from the Zhao Wang's residence this time, but risked my life in helping you ah." The king
of Zhao was afraid that no matter what, the disciple he held as his guest was Xuan Wang Xiao
Rin's senior brother.
Xiao Rin sighed: "Master's storage jade is for you."
Yu Qing was busy saying, "Really?"
Xiao Rin did not say anything and took off an ordinary-looking jade from his waist and
threw it to Yu Qing. Yu Qing caught it with his hands and smiled happily and said, "Oh, brother's
concubine is in trouble, Yu Qing is obliged to help."
After saying that, Yu Qing put away the jade, and restrained her joking look: "The
nightmare demon is different from the small demon, I can't even find where it is hiding now. I
can't subdue this kind of evil creature with my dao, but it's not impossible to wake up side
concubine."
"The reason why the side concubine can't wake up is because she is lost in the dream
world. As long as she is awakened within the specified time, she will be fine."
"However, to enter the nightmare demon's dream state, one must first survey one's
own dream state in order to save others. If you can't wake her up, the person who enters the
dream will also die in the dream. In that case, would senior brother like to give it a try?"
Xiao Rin nodded without hesitation, "Yes."
Yu Qing looked Xiao Rin up and down: "Do you really like this side concubine? I can't
believe that you gave me the old man's greatest treasure and are willing to risk your life to save
her. Or is it that your innate sense of justice and responsibility is at work, and you are willing to
save whoever is replaced today."
Xiao Rin seriously pondered Yu Qing's words and said, "Isn't there a time limit? Cut the
crap."
Yu Qing laughed: "So you are also angry, this side concubine is really good, no wonder
the gentle as jade senior brother will be moved by compassion. By the way, do you really hate
the Ye family's third young lady that much? I think that girl is quite interesting, you did not see,
she dared to beat Zhao Wang last time."
Joking aside, Yu Qing got the treasure and started to quickly set up the formation.
"There is a red line on the side concubine's neck, when the red line moves to behind the
ear, no one can be saved. So you have to wake her up before the red line spreads." Yu Qing
admonished in a deep voice, "Remember, in the nightmare of the nightmare demon, one
flower and one world are all made up of what a person fears most and desires most inside."
"No matter what happens, senior brother must stick to his heart and get out of his own
dream world before he can enter your side concubine's dream world and bring her back."
Xiao Rin gripped his sword and nodded solemnly, "I understand."
Yu Qing's hands flew to form a seal, closed his eyes and recited the decision, a fine sweat
oozed from his forehead.
The folding fan hung in the air and opened...
"Enter!"
**
At the same time, in the outskirts of Xuan Wang's residence ten miles away, a young
man in black was walking in the woods.
The woods were surrounded by black mist, and the teenager stepped on the snow,
crunching.
He stretched out his hand, his pale fingertips, already wrapped in black fog. He held the
piece of black fog, which struggled in his palm.
Tantai Jin licked his lips, a feeling of hunger, rising from the stomach.
The black fog seemed to sense something and scrambled to escape from his fingertips.
Deep in the woods, a pair of eyes larger than a lantern appeared, and its voice echoed in the
air.
"How dare you!"
A mere mortal had attempted to swallow its demonic energy.
Tantai Jin watched with pity as the demonic qi disappeared, and he met the horrible pair
of eyes in the air and said indifferently, "Release her."
The nightmare demon said morosely, "You're making a deal with me? What will you give
me in exchange?"
Its voice was thick and deafening. With dark red eyes, it surveyed the scrawny-looking
human teenager in front of it.
The man in front of him had an aura that made it salivate. The nightmare had escaped
from the gap of the Desolate Abyss and was already hungry, so if it wasn't for the fact that it
could only kill in the dream world, it would have pounced and devoured Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin inclined his head: "Conditions? You think I'm in you and talk about
conditions?" He covered half of his face and laughed in a low voice like he heard some kind of
joke.
The nightmare demon said salivatingly, "Give me your soul, and I will let that woman
go."
Tantai Jin curled his lips and said softly, "Sure, come and get it."
The nightmare demon's mist, in a twinkling, wrapped around him.
Su Su rushed over, just in time to see this scene, her scalp exploded, and she pounced to
tug him.
"Tantai Jin!"
Tantai Jin stood in the black fog and turned back.
He impatiently said, "Let go."
Su Su grabbed him: "Are you crazy? How are you going to get out when you enter this
monster's dream!"
It is written in the books in the library that nightmare demons are born from desire and
obsession, and the deeper the gulf of desire in the heart, the harder it is to get out of the dream
world.
Only those who are pure and flawless inside and have a firm heart can not be tempted
by the nightmare demon.
Tantai Jin is a demon king, how can a demon king be free of desires? Tantai Jin this
behavior, to put it nicely, is to bend for the beauty, to put it bluntly, is looking for death.
The main thing is that if he dies, he dies, and if he has the ability, he should not resurrect
ah, the nightmare demon can not devour the evil bones, Tantai Jin' body, if really buried in the
nightmare demon's dream, the three worlds have to follow the end.
Tantai Jin looked at the thin white hands that grabbed him.
Su Su avoided the fog and tried to drag him out.
Her face was red, and when she saw the indifference in Tantai Jin' eyes, she couldn't
help but curse angrily: "Are you spermatozoa? Ye Bingshang, no matter how good and beautiful
she is, is still someone else's wife. You're a psycho!"
Tantai Jin said in a cold voice: "She is mine."
"Screw you!" Su Su wanted to stab him with a sword and be done with it.
Tantai Jin looked down at Su Su, she was unwilling to let go, the black mist brushed
against the young girl's delicate skin, her face was getting whiter and whiter.
He looked at the hand she held tightly with his own, soft and tough. Falling in his eyes,
an eyesore.
Seeing that the nightmare demon was determined to devour its future master, Su Su
moved in anger.
A group of fury-pen!
"Heavy Spirit Opening Light, Purple Intent Xuan Lei, give me a strike!" A hastily drawn
talisman flew out of her sleeve.
The yellow talisman sprang an arm-thick purple thunderbolt, towards the nightmare
demon.
The nightmare demon failed to devour Tantai Jin, and was annoyed that there was an
additional mortal girl doll who stirred up trouble.
The purple lightning split the fog, the nightmare devil was partly annoyed, and after a
moment, it quickly regrouped, and laughed Jie Jie: "Come all into the dream."
Tantai Jin black pupils looking at Su Su, the small jade white hand, still holding his
fingers.
Her big eyes were black and white, her lips almost bitten out of blood, glaring at him, a
look that was about to die from his anger.
Even cursing is so energetic ah.
Tantai Jin was suddenly annoyed.
Before the black qi eroded Su Su, he said in a cold voice, "Get lost."
He broke her fingers away.

Su Su was pushed out of the black fog, she fell to the ground, her fingers that were hard
broken apart by Tantai Jin hurt like hell. Tantai Jin really didn't care if he would break her
fingers.
The nightmare demon's eyes snapped up to her.
"Just in time, don't let any of them go!" It sniffed Su Su's neck and sighed greedily and
tersely.
The overwhelming black qi turned around and surrounded Su Su.
When Su Su woke up, a man in green looked at her with a heavy face.
She said in surprise, "Father?"
The green-clothed immortal nodded: "Su Su, Tantai Jin died in the nightmare, you failed
in your mission, Gouyu sent you back five hundred years later, the demon god has awakened."
"How is it possible ......," muttered Su Su.
The immortal father sighed: "Perhaps it is the fate of heaven." A trace of sadness
crossed his eyes and helped Su Su up.
"The devil god's men have surrounded the Hengyang Immortal Mountain. Su Su, you go
with Fu Ya."
"Father, what about you?"
The immortal god stroked her hair and said, "Father lives with Hengyang."
The words just fell, a disciple covered in blood, broke in, crying with sorrow: "Master,
senior brother Fuyi ...... he ...... he ...... "
Su Su raised his eyes, outside the sect, a white-robed teenager, immortal sword deep
into the earth, his eyes closed, sitting in front of the sect in a defensive posture, his body began
to dissipate inch by inch.
Su Su stumbled and ran towards him: "Fu Ya!"
Fu Ya's disappearing body merged into the Mountain Guarding Formation, reinforcing
the boundary of Hengyang Sect.
Her tears unknowingly flowed all over her face.
The fellow disciple beside her said, "I blame senior sister Li, the only opportunity was
given to her, and she let the clan become like this. Senior brother Fuyi, in order to help her
thank for her sins, actually martyred himself ......"
"It's her who deserves to die."
"Yes, it should be her! It shouldn't be senior brother Fuyah!"
Su Su failed to hold the dissipated body.
In a trance, the teenager's not-quite-dissipated soul seemed to open its eyes and smiled
pale at her.
"Senior sister, it's good to still see you ...... ......"
No, it shouldn't be like this.
Fellow disciple was right, it was she who failed to grasp the last chance to die, it should
not be Fuya, it should be herself.
The three worlds are destroyed, Fu Ya died, and father will also be martyred for
Hengyang clan ......
Su Su picked up Fuya's sword.
The sword is like a rainbow, reflecting the young girl's flower-like face, her face is full of
tear marks, vermilion burning.
Someone sighed in her ear and said: Yes, also like Fuyia, martyrdom is good.
At least you can let the Hengyang clan survive for a moment longer.
She lifted the cold sword, let the sword overhead, stabbing herself ......
The sword avoided Su Su's body and stabbed into the black fog behind her, Su Su
scolded, "I believe you a ghost!"
The black fog screamed up-
"Impossible! Impossible!"
The black fog was cut by the sword qi and disappeared without a trace in an instant.
Su Su wiped the tears off her face.
A fiery red and tiny spirit bird on her spirit platform cried out proudly.
The illusion was broken in an instant.
Su Su breathed a sigh of relief.
The great path is pure, without desire, without fear of clarity.
However, where to find Tantai Jin and Ye Bingshang now?
Just thinking like this, her body was violently pushed by someone.
"Doctor Yao, what are you still staring at! Her Majesty is about to give birth, where are
the scissors and hot water that the matron told you to prepare?" A scarlet-clothed maid,
fiercely glared at Su Su.
Su Su looked at her hands, the hands of a young girl were gone, and in their place were a
pair of hands with wrinkles and yellowing.
She had actually turned into a middle-aged woman, or a medical woman!
Seeing the maid's face getting worse and worse, Su Su subconsciously said, "Wait a
moment, I'll send it over immediately."
The maid said, "If you continue to be in such a trance, if something happens to
Concubine Rou or His Highness, the emperor will not let you off!"
Su Su said, "Yes, yes!"
At some point, a basin of hot water and scissors appeared in Su Su's left hand.
Although she was puzzled in her heart, she picked up the things sharply and followed
the maid.
The maid put her palms together and said in a broken voice: "God bless, Your Majesty
must give birth to a little imperial son without any problems!"
Thunder roared in the sky, shaking the sky dome to a humming sound.
Su Su looked up and saw black clouds gathering in the sky, like an evil aura that would
not go away, an ominous aura lingered everywhere.
The swallows under the eaves of the house were frightened to fly around.
Above the palace, the color of the sky dome, almost almost suppressed into ink.
A man in bright yellow dragon robes, his face anxiously waiting outside.
Su Su clutched the hot water, her heart beating with fear.
What the hell is going on here?
We can only take one step and see what happens.
Su Su entered the house and saw several matrons surrounding a woman in a blouse.
The woman looked beautiful, her forehead was soaked with sweat, and her eyes looked
painful.
"Your mother! You hold on!"
The maternity maids were also sweating profusely, and the hot water in Su Su's hand
was taken over at some point.
She was squeezed out of the pile of people and could only watch the situation unfold.
"What can we do?" A matron said anxiously, "Consort Soft started in the morning, and
it's already evening and she hasn't given birth yet."
The consort on the bed had lost her strength, and with a ginseng tablet in her mouth,
she held on to her strength for a while, but finally passed out.
Fresh blood ran down her naked legs and snaked down.
Even though Su Su had never seen a child being born, she could guess what it meant to
pass out under such circumstances.
Sure enough, the matrons' faces went white.
Someone quickly made a decision: "Go and inform the emperor of the situation ......
nowadays, to keep the big or small ......"
Not a moment later, the emperor's voice of shock and anger came from outside.
"Bastard things, useless waste, give me to protect Soft Concubine, if anything happens
to Soft Concubine, you all give me to bury with!"
Su Su looked at Concubine Rou's high belly.
She knew that the baby would not be saved.
However, unexpectedly, just when the doctor and the birth attendants were about to do
something, Consort Soft woke up, her eyes were misty, and her mouth muttered, "Emperor's
son ...... my Emperor's son ......"
Consort Soft wept: "Please, keep my child!"
Everyone looked mournful, Su Su's heart also felt a pang of sadness.
The emperor ordered that only Concubine Zuo would be protected.
Suddenly, the birth attendant said with surprise, "Your Majesty, push! I can see the
baby's head!"
Consort Zuo's lips trembled and she gritted her teeth!
The birth attendant said joyfully, "The baby is out ......"
The next moment, the maternity maids suddenly let out a scream.
Su Su had a bad feeling in her heart.
Such a loud noise made the emperor waiting outside kick in the door.
The emperor fixed his eyes and saw a baby boy lying in a pool of blood on a bed that was
dizzy with blood.
His eyes were open and he was holding the intestines of Concubine Zo.
The baby boy seemed curious about what was in his hand, warm, pliable, and could not
be torn.
He opened his mouth and bit down.
The baby boy revealed cold, milky white teeth.
And the bed, the soft consort, eyes wide open, has already breathed.
The matron and the doctor's daughter trembled and knelt down.
"Your Majesty ...... Your Majesty ...... this ......"
This little monster was born without a single cry, and has teeth! Fingernails even pierced
the belly of the soft concubine!
Su Su almost instantly understood who this was - it was Tantai Jin!
She never expected that, by mistake, she would arrive in Tantai Jin' dream world and see
the scene of his birth.
The little devil sensed that he was abandoned and resolutely killed his mother, wanting
to be born.
The emperor looked at Consort Zo's corpse and suddenly picked up the baby boy and
slammed him hard against the wall.
"Monster, you monster, go to hell!"
The baby boy on the ground was dropped like this, but did not break, a large mouthful
of blood spit out of his mouth. He was blowing bubbles of blood and grinning happily.
This innocent and innocent look of the evil creature was so horrifying that the birth
mother screamed and fainted.
Tantai Jin' mouth was stained with blood, and his dark pupils met Su Su's eyes.
Su Su and the baby boy four-eyed at that moment, space a twist.
Waiting to stand firm again, someone whispered in her ear: "It is also suffering you, that
little sinful and you have to collect the corpse, thrown in the cold palace for so many days, the
body are smelly strike ......"
As she spoke, the palace maid had already left, and Su Su stood alone outside a palace
door.
It turned out that after Consort Rou died, Tantai Jin was thrown here. It looked like it
had been a few days.
Su Su walked over.
She knew that this was obviously the best opportunity to learn about the Demon God's
past.
In the swaddling clothes, the "little devil creature" was in a very bad shape.
The swaddling clothes are covered with mud and grass clippings, and his exposed arms
are full of traces of mosquito bites.
There are also scrapes and bruises from the fall, and a face so dirty you can't see what it
looks like.
There was no one to change his diaper, and the swaddling clothes smelled foul.
Tantai Jin was holding a dead gray mouse, eyes tightly closed.
The rat's blood, half of which was stained on his mouth.
Su Su finally knew how he had survived without a sip of breast milk.
The rats tried to eat him, but instead he caught them and used them as food.
His little body was trembling, holding the dead mouse, like holding the only hope in the
world.
The rat was already stinking, and Tantai Jin still couldn't throw it away.
The baby boy seemed to understand that no one would feed him, no one would take
care of him.
He was badly injured, and his lips were black at the moment.
Su Su's emotions were indescribable.
In a short time, she witnessed his cruelty, and witnessed his pity and vulnerability.
This contradictory state of mind has existed since she crossed over to five hundred years
ago.
If there was a choice for her to kill him in her childhood, Su Su knew that she would
definitely do it.
However, as long as the evil bone exists, the demon god will live forever.
It was not her choice to kill or not.

She squatted down and was about to pick him up when the sound of small footsteps
came from outside.
Su Su hastily hid.
Only to see the scarlet-clothed palace maid of that day, red-eyed, walked in, hugged
Tantai Jin, sobbing: "My poor mother, little highness ...... little highness ......"
The palace maid sobbed and cried for a long time, finally biting her lip and holding the
child away.
Su Su pondered, this is probably the most heartfelt court lady, one side hates Tantai Jin
killed Soft Concubine, the other side remembered that this is Soft Concubine's last bloodline,
Soft Concubine would rather die herself, but also to keep the child.
This is why Tantai Jin was picked up back.
Su Su just wanted to follow, the next moment, dizzy.
She resigned herself to the thought that it was time for another mandatory scene
change.
*.
When Su Su woke up again, a four or five year old child, kneeling on the ground.
The palace maid said, "Come on, learn one more time."
The boy tilted his head and called up good-naturedly: "Woof!"
The palace maids covered their lips and laughed.
Someone threw out a bunch of candy canes: "Here, pick it up."
The boy quickly ran over, picked up the candy gourd and bit into his mouth, not caring
about the mud on it.
The scarlet-clad palace maid appeared in a fury: "What are you doing!"
The palace maids deflated their mouths and scattered away.

The palace maid in scarlet pulled up the boy with tears in her eyes and said angrily,
"Your Highness, how can you do this? Although we have lost our power, you are the master,
and you are barking like an animal and kneeling down to the servants!"
Tantai Jin lifted up his little face and said good-naturedly, "Aunt Lan An, they said I
barked like a dog, so they gave me food."
He crunched the sugar crumbs in his mouth and gnawed the sugar coating until it
squeaked.
Lan An said angrily, "Your Highness, do you know, what is meant by self-respect!"
Tantai Jin was puzzled, "What is self-respect?"
His pupils were dark, and there was no trace of humiliation on his face. Lan An was
shocked in her heart and suddenly understood that the boy in front of her was born lacking in
shame.
Lan An's lips opened and closed: "It means ...... they are playing a trick on you ......"
"Is that so?" Tantai Jin inclined his head, fading away the naivety in his eyes, and calmly
asked, "Not to give me food?"
Lan An: "No."
Tantai Jin swallowed the sugar crumbs in his mouth and licked his lips, "So, ah ......"
Su Su at this moment as a small kitten, standing on the wigwam, silently watching all
this.
After two days, the body of a palace maid was found in the lake.
It happened to be the palace maid who was allowed to learn how to bark at dogs.
Her body was swollen and her corpse floated up, ugly and gruesome.
Su Su clutches her head with her cat's paw, what the hell kind of nightmare is this!
Lan An pulled the little boy under the candlelight, trembling lips: "Your Highness, did, did
you do this?"
Tantai Jin tilted his head: "What did I do?"
"Hall ...... Your Highness ......"

"Why did the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince, have someone to wait on them and have
books to read, and I didn't?" The boy interrupted her and asked with open black and white
eyes.
Lan An said bitterly, "Because, we have no power and no dependence."
Tantai Jin pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "If they also have no
dependents, is it that I am the same as them?" As long as they also don't have a mother,
everyone will be equal.
Lan An covered her lips and took two steps back in shock.
"You!"
Tantai Jin said, "You're afraid of me?"
Lan An forced a smile, "Your Highness has misunderstood."
The boy lowered his head, with bewilderment and confusion in his eyes.
Su Su never expected that after Lan An left, she would be caught by Tantai Jin.
The boy's hands were thin and bony, and he held the back of her neck, and as a little
kitten, Su Su's fur was about to explode.
"I found you." He said.
The next moment, Tantai Jin let go and held her down in front of a small dried fish.
"Eat." He ordered.
Su Su thought to herself, I'm stupid I'll eat it.
However the possessed little kitten, already by instinct, uncontrollably licked up the
small dried fish.
Su Su shed tears in her heart while despairing.
Not long after, her cat's body twitched and ran out of air.
Tantai Jin calmly buried the kitten.

Su Su's body was forced to leave, and this time, she didn't know what she possessed and
couldn't move.
On the night of the thunderstorm, the door was pushed open.
Lan An pushed the little boy in and broke down and cried, "I was wrong, I shouldn't have
saved you, I shouldn't have begged the emperor to remember his old feelings and keep you
alive. You are not the child of Concubine Zo's mother, you are a monster!"
"Aunt Lan An?"
"Shut up!" Lan An was hysterical, "How dare you try to ...... hemlock the Third
Highness!"
"He didn't eat it." Tantai Jin thought for a moment and revealed a good-natured smile,
"Didn't he not eat? Don't be angry, aunt."
"That's because I stopped him!" Lan An said with trembling lips, "I can't teach you, from
now on, you're on your own."
Tantai Jin' smile disappeared and he raised his eyes, "Are you going to betray me too?"
Lan An did not answer, pushed him away and disappeared in the thunderstorm.
Tantai Jin sat cross-legged on the futon.
The thunder split the sky, revealing the boy's calm, pale face, and he moved the muscles
of his face, trying to show a pathetic expression of innocent innocence.
The next moment, he reverted to his indifferent appearance.
Looking down at his indifferent appearance, Su Su suddenly realized that he didn't care
half the time. Maybe even thinking, Lan An betrayed him and deserved to die.
It turns out that the so-called born with evil bones is like this. Born bloodthirsty and
violent, will do anything to survive.
He lacks empathy, compassion, does not understand what it means to be ashamed.
Perhaps ...... Susu thought out of his mind, he does not understand what love and
affection is, born cold.
That's why, father said that the body with evil bones, will never be sensitized.
Lan An was so good to him, raised him, he looked to Lan An's eyes but cold and
unconcerned.
Lan An didn't want him, he didn't have the displeasure, only the displeasure of being
angered, the dark pupils looked very sullen.
Lightning illuminates the house, Tantai Jin coldly saw a statue of a glazed goddess on top
of a high platform.
The glass was clear and transparent, the goddess had long hair to her waist, her skirt
was cascading, and there was a bit of vermilion between her eyebrows.
She was holding a sword, looking brave and holy.
He stared unblinkingly at the goddess of the glaze for a long time.
Su Su was creeped out.
Then, he actually began to climb up to the high platform, halfway up, he fell down and
was cut with three inch-long bloodstains by wood chips.
He climbed up as if nothing had happened and continued to approach her.
Su Su was on the verge of screaming: Don't you come over here!
Repeatedly several times, finally, she was finally held in Tantai Jin' hands.
With his blood-stained hand, he gently stroked her cheek.
A childish voice whispered, "So beautiful."
Long hair vermilion.
The brave and holy goddess with the sword, after the darkness was cut, was stunningly
beautiful.
He looked at the glazed goddess in his palm, and with his blood-stained hand, fascinated
to paint her body with his own blood.
Su Su felt his cold fingers, the whole person is not good: "......" neurosis ah!
So her current body, in the end, is a what?
After that day, Lan An never came back.

Su Su was placed in the side hall of the Zhou Kingdom, and every evening, Tantai Jin
would come back to sleep.
He slept on the ground, sometimes looking at the moonlight outside the window,
sometimes with his dark eyes open, watching her unblinkingly, but never touching her again,
instead putting her far away.
If he hadn't said pretty that day, Su Su even felt that he desperately hated himself.
The most uncomfortable thing for Su Su is that the little rascal allowed his blood to stain
her whole body and had no intention of wiping it.
I don't know if it was intentional or if I forgot.
The good thing is that Su Su is now unconscious, only hoping to quickly regain his
person, Tantai Jin kicked out of the dream world.
Although staying in the dream, you can learn more about the evil bones.
But in reality, if it's dawn and Su Su hasn't woken up Tantai Jin and Ye Bingshang, all of
them will have to die in the dream.
Trapped in the glaze, Su Su was very anxious.
However, she is not the dream master, Tantai Jin' soul is not under her control, she can
only be like a floating leaf floating in the water, going with the dream.
I don't know how much time has passed, a little boy's voice, full of malice, sounded
outside the door.
"Yes, throw it in and get rid of that little sinner."
"Huh, wait, what's that?"
The door was pushed open and Su Su saw a boy in brocade, about seven or eight years
old, walk in.
He picked up the "Susu" on the desk and murmured, "What is this, so beautiful ......"
Su Su now has no good feeling about the word "beautiful", this child will not also come
to paint the blood again, right? Tantai royal family crazy batch?
The boy carefully picked her up and urged, "Little Quanzi, fetch water."
He washed away the blood Tantai Jin had applied to Su Su's body, and the light in his
eyes grew brighter and brighter.
"Little Quanzi, do you recognize her?" Is there really a maiden in the world that looks
like this? A glazed statue silhouette alone, let people can not move their eyes.
It was many times better looking than even his mother consort.
Xiao Quanzi shook his head and said uneasily: "Third Highness, let's go quickly. He ......
he will be back soon."
Tantai Minglang then remembered the main business, and his face rose grimly.
"Humph, throw the stuff in, let's go. This thing this highness took away, it must have
been stolen by the sinful bastard to other places."
"Yes." The eunuch hurriedly threw the bamboo Lou into the dilapidated palace.
Su Su saw that poisonous snakes and scorpions were crawling out of the bamboo
louvers in a dense manner.
And Tantai Jin was indeed coming back soon.
Su Su is a little anxious, Tantai Jin can not die in the dream world. She had the intention
to break away from her present situation, however Tantai Minglang had already taken her far
away.
Su Su was anxious.
The little magical creature couldn't really have been killed, right?
The nightmare created fear and obsession.
Su Su fears the loss of the Immortal Sect and the fall of her fellow disciples. And what is
Tantai Jin ...... fear and obsession?
She was taken away by Tantai Minglang to an opulent palace.
Su Su knew at a glance that this imperial son was very favored.
What he lived in and wore was many times better than Tantai Jin. Compared to the
prince, Tantai Jin was more like a little hawker.
When the moon rose, there was a noise from outside.
The door of the palace was pushed open, and under the dusk, a small, thin shadow
appeared at the door: "Tantai Minglang, my things, give them back to me."
Tantai Minglang said angrily, "Who let this little beast in!"
Tantai Jin didn't speak, dragging a poisonous snake in his hand as he walked over
towards Tantai Minglang.
Tantai Minglang, who was a child after all, took a step back in fear and scolded the
people around him, "Dog minions! Are they all dead? Don't stop him!"
The eunuchs caught Tantai Jin, and the poisonous snake was snatched away and thrown
away.
Su Su saw that the child was pinned down on the ground.
Tantai Minglang walked over and annoyedly raised his foot and stepped on Tantai Jin'
face, "You're nothing but a wild child, a wild child won't have anything! You want this?"
Tantai Minglang picked up the glaze.
Tantai Jin' black pupils, peacefully and quietly, fell on the glaze in his brother's hand,
focused like a simple child whose attention was easily drawn.
"Fine, then I'll give it back to you." Tantai Minglang suddenly let go of his hand.
Su Su's last remaining light saw the child on the ground, held down to death by the
eunuchs, the end of his eyes glowing red, staring coldly at the glazed statue.
The glaze shattered in front of Tantai Jin' eyes.
That moment became very long, Su Su even saw Tantai Jin pupils contracted, and then
the air seemed to be quiet.
The idol that Su Su was hosting shattered, and her soul was finally able to come out.
Before she had time to rejoice, the next moment, space distorted and she lost
consciousness.
Tantai Jin blinked and blinked again.
His expression was still calm, without the slightest hint of anger.
Amidst the jeers of the eunuch and Tantai Minglang, Tantai Jin suddenly stretched out
his hand, picked up the fragment of glaze broken in front of him, and swallowed it with no
expression.
The sharp fragment cut his throat, and he maintained his prostrate position, laughing in
a mute whisper.
Outside the dream world, the black fog fled in shock.
But not a single strand escaped, all of them were sucked into the body of the boy with
dark hair and red lips on the ground, Tantai Jin body twitched for a moment, his eyes dark.
The mirror image of the character screaming, torn apart by an invisible force.
Tantai Jin stood up, the dream world behind him, inch by inch shattered.
Su Su found himself bare-backed, lying on his bed.
The back was burning hot and sore.
She moved her fingers and found that she could dominate her body. Before, in the
bodies of the healer, the palace maid, the kitten, and Liuli, it was as if she was bound hand and
foot and could only watch things unfold.
Rather than entering Tantai Jin' dream world, she was like a spectator.
Yet at this moment, she had the feeling that she had come to life.
A complaining female voice said: "Hongdou, I told you not to come to the emperor, but
this is not, by the Queen Mother's discipline, right. This ten or so whips down, your back scar
how to do, how to marry in the future?"
Su Su: What is this place again? Where is Tantai Jin?
The woman had no intention of explaining to her: "I have to go to Chengqian Palace on
duty, later purple to give you medicine, you take care of yourself, do not think about it."
Su Su nodded her head.
As soon as the court lady left, Su Su hurriedly got up from the bed and went to look in
the mirror.
The dream was grotesque and unpredictable, where was she now?
In the mirror, Su Su's current body is reflected, a wonderful young girl of 16 or 17 years
old, seemingly named Hong Dou.
Only the wounds on the back, looking really scary.
The door was pushed open, Su Su had not had time to put on her clothes, and her naked
back was facing the person who came in through the door.
The woman was caught off guard by the sight of her naked back and froze for a moment,
then her face was tinged with an embarrassed blush.
The other party lowered his eyes, averted his gaze, clasped his fist and whispered:
"Sorry, I didn't mean to."
Su Su shouted uncertainly, "Zi Zi?"
The woman nodded, still not looking up, and prepared to close the door in a guarded
manner.
Su Su said, "Wait! Please help me with the medicine, I can't reach it."
The woman was silent for a moment and shook her head: "In that case, I'll help Aunt ......
Hongdou find someone to administer the medicine."
Su Su vaguely felt that the person in front of him was different from the others.
The woman in front of her, how to look at how to defy, like a modest gentleman, a sense
of familiarity comes to the surface.
Such obvious personal characteristics, even if it is role-playing, it does not fit at all ah.
The cell phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』
for you to provide wonderful \ fiction reading.
Su Su has a bold guess -
Su Su tentatively shouted, "His Highness King Xuan?"
Xiao Rin raised his eyes to look at her, touched her back, and politely averted his gaze:
"Sorry, you are?"
Su Su hastily held back the pain to pull her clothes back up and happily ran over, "I'm Ye
Xiwu!"
Finally see a normal person who can bring her a sense of security!
Su Su was simply not too moved.
In the last dream, she felt like she was about to be played out. Scared and frightened.
Xiao Rin asked, "How come you are here?"
"It's a long story. Anyway, I didn't come in voluntarily. Your Highness, do you know
where this is?"
"This is Bing Shang's dream world, the Xia Kingdom six years later." Xiao Rin frowned
and rubbed his brow in annoyance.
Su Su was very surprised.
This proves that Tantai Jin also came out of her dream, that's why she came to the next
dream world.
I didn't expect it would be Ye Bing Shang's dream. She was here, what about Tantai Jin?
"Your Majesty, did you wake her up?"
Xiao Rin shook his head as he smiled bitterly and said, "Bing Shang didn't want to wake
up."
What? Xiao Rin was actually unable to wake up Ye Bing Shang?
This must be the most embarrassing dream that Su Su has ever experienced.
She looked at the enchanting and smiling woman in the lotus pond pavilion and wanted
to hold her forehead a little.
The Xiao Rin beside her was exceptionally calm.
"It's what you see like this." Xiao Rin has been in the dream world for some time, from
the initial surprise, embarrassment, to now become calm and bland.
The time in Ye Bingshang's dream world was five years later in the Daxia Kingdom.
Su Su's and Tantai Jin' dreams were both nightmares.
However, Ye Bing-shang's dream is not too much to say that it is a beautiful dream.
Here, Xiao Rin has ascended to the throne, becoming the emperor and enthroning Ye
Bingshang as the empress. The two were in harmony, and the folk were particularly embracing
of the kind and gentle Empress.
Until some time ago, the beautiful dream took a turn for the worse -
The dream of Xiao Rin, Ye Xiwu also took into the harem.
Su Su: ......
What kind of odd dream is this, Ye Bingshang's fear is this? Fear of herself, or the
original owner Ye Xiwu, to steal her husband?
At this moment, "Ye Xiwu" is sitting on the lap of "Xiao Rin", smiling and feeding him
grapes.
Su Su coughed, serious face, to the side of Xiao Rin said: "Your Highness Xuan Wang,
that is not me, you understand, right?"
Xiao Rin lowered his eyes: "Well, I know, dreams and mirrors are all illusory."
The two people reached a consensus, and for the time being it was not so awkward. At
least now is a grasshopper on a line, no longer do not want to find a way out of the dream
world, the reality of the dawn, we all have to end.
"Your Highness, have you tried to wake her up?"
"When I just came, I gave her that it was a dream, but Bing Shang thought that I was
talking nonsense."
For Su Su and the others, this dream was false, they had only just stepped in, but for Ye
Bing Shang, she had been living here for five years and had a little prince with "Xiao Rin".
It is understandable that she is not willing to leave.
Looking at Xiao Rin's headache, Su Su thought about it: "Your Highness, I have an idea, I
don't know if it's possible?"
Su Su said, "The nightmare demon arranges dreams, there are only two kinds, one for
nightmares, which requires overcoming the fear in the heart and eliminating the obsession and
timidity. If one is deeply trapped in the dream, one will be led to kill oneself."
"The other kind is a beautiful dream. It makes people indulge in beautiful dreams,
unwilling to wake up, and fall deeper and deeper, which is the case of Ye Bingshang now."
Xiao Rin nodded his head.
Su Su then continued: "Want to wake up a beautiful dream, need to make her feel that it
is no longer a beautiful dream, but a nightmare that she needs to escape. But this approach is
rather cruel, so you think about it."
Xiao Rin waved his hand and a butterfly appeared in the air.
Most of the butterfly's body was dyed red, and only the wings remained originally white.
"Time is running out." Xiao Rin looked at the butterfly and said, "When the butterfly
turns completely red, it will be dawn. Do as you say and end this dream."
Su Su looked at the illusory butterfly, apparently it was something that the demon
eliminator gave him to lead the way, I didn't expect Xiao Rin to know the demon eliminator.
Xiao Rin Ling-Long heart, comprehended what way Su Su pointed out, without Su Su's
idea, he said, "At night I disguise myself as an assassin and bring the token to assassinate Bing
Shang. I have been here for some time, and now my identity is the emperor's maidservant."
When he said the word "handmaid", Xiao Rin seemed a bit helpless, but he was gentle
and adjusted his mood quickly.
"I will pretend to miss and reveal my identity, so that she will think that the emperor
wants to kill her."
Su Su nodded, this was what she meant as well. Ye Bingshang is unwilling to leave, she
must think that the emperor in her dream "Xiao Rin" still loves her and will return to her.
To let Ye Bingshang leave the dream world, she needs to be sad and die.
Su Su couldn't help but ask curiously, "Your Highness, are you really a woman now?"
Don't blame her for being suspicious.
Xiao Rin looks too "tall", and he moves his hands and feet, and this bright and beautiful
face does not match. Su Su suspected that he was a man disguised as a woman.
Xiao Rin saw her pair of black and white eyes, curiously looking at himself.
The eyes, completely missing the old adoration color, but some guffaw mischievous.
Xiao Rin's mood was suddenly a bit complicated, he said truthfully: "I possessed indeed
is a woman."
This can not be helped, after all, in someone else's dream, can not choose their own
identity. If possible, Xiao Rin would prefer to possess the "emperor" who looks exactly like
himself, and tell Ye Bingshang directly, so that she can wake up from her dream.
Su Su nodded her head and expressed her understanding.
She also possessed a kitten and a doctor's daughter, but even more messy.
Once it was dark, Xiao Rin changed into his night clothes.
His body is tall and thin, face a mask, is a very valiant swordsman "girl".
Su Su also quickly changed clothes: "I'll go with you, what happens, I can still pick up."
"But you are injured."
Su Su moved his spine and said seriously, "It doesn't hurt anymore! After all, this is
someone else's body, I can't feel much pain."
Hearing her say this, Xiao Rin nodded his head. The dream world is unpredictable, at
times like this, it's better to have a companion than none.
As soon as he turned around, Su Su grimaced in pain.
She covered her back and hurriedly followed.
This kind of time can not drag the leg.
When they reached the Empress' palace, Xiao Rin suddenly turned around and Su Su
was puzzled, "What's wrong?"
Xiao Rin said, "Third girl, you are in such severe pain, so don't try to be strong."
Su Su shook her head: "It doesn't hurt, it really doesn't hurt, don't believe me to give you
a set of ......"
Xiao Rin sighed softly: "In that case, you outside the palace, give me a sentry, if there is
any accident, you promptly notify me. Can?"
Although his tone is mild, but also can not be refuted. Su Su seems to see the elder
brother again a hundred years ago, said that as long as the elder brother is here, he will not ask
the younger sister to fight for her life.
Later he really fell in order to guard them.
Su Su rubbed her eyes and said, "Good."
Xiao Rin went silently to Ye Bingshang Palace.
Su Su wondered, where did she reveal a breach?
Once she looked down, she saw her own shadow in the moonlight and understood
where the loophole was. Xiao Rin's heart is as careful as a hair, Su Su really did not expect him
to even notice this.
Fortunately, Xiao Rin is a gentleman, did not expose her to make her embarrassed.
Su Su resigned herself to squatting in the straw, concentrating on her sentry duty.
She had thought that the dream was full of loopholes and the plan should have worked
well. However, when she saw a figure approaching, Su Su's alarm bells went off.
The visitor was tall and long, with thin, slightly sunken cheeks.
He had a thick layer of powder on his face, appearing to have extra red lips, and the
whole person had an aura of femininity.
Su Su had an impression of this man!
In reality, he is the West Factory Factory Director Gachun! Ye father often sarcastic,
saying that he is a castrati traitor!
But a factory inspector, how could he appear here in the middle of the night?
Thinking of Xiao Rin who was still inside, Su Su's heart thudded. Just about to send a
message to Xiao Rin, Jia Chun's narrow eyes, then looked over.
Su Su secretly said no, she reacted quickly and dodged lightly, just in time to avoid
Gachun's palm wind.
The tree behind Su Su trembled and had a tendency to fall.
Su Su was wounded and knew she was no match for him, so she made a quick decision
and hit a few small stones in her hand at the window to inform Xiao Rin that the situation had
changed.
Kachun seized this opening and turned her palm into a claw, clasping Susu's shoulder.
She kicked back her leg, deft as a dragonfly, fluttering under his palm.
I thought that this false movement could not escape, but I did not think that the factory
governor in front of me did not seem to have much experience with the enemy, subconsciously
avoiding her back to strike that moment, she was actually broken free.
The factory governor's eyes narrowed slightly, moved to kill.
This time he no longer grabbed people, simply a sleeve arrow rushed Su Su shot over.
Su Su could not dodge, watching the sleeve arrow towards his shoulder and came.
The next moment, a hand holding a sleeve arrow.
Su Su looked over, the black-clad Xiao Rin, who did not know when to exit from the
palace, held the sleeve arrow, protecting himself.
Su Su breathed a sigh of relief.
"Hurry up and go!"
"Want to leave?" A feminine and deep cold voice rang out, and the next moment,
Gachun hooked a malicious smile and clapped his palm.
Many shadows, silently appeared in the moonlight.
Kachun looked at Su Su and said, "Arrest them."
Su Su was tied up tightly and thrown on the ground.
It was a good thing that Xiao Rin escaped from the encirclement at the last moment. He
was going to save Su Su, and Su Su decisively pushed him away. If he stayed, none of the two
could leave.
Xiao Rin outside to find a way to break the dream, better than being in prison together.
In front of the table, Kachun was drinking tea.
His voice carried the unique sharpness of a castrati, except when he spoke in a low
voice, it was not too obvious: "Say, what do you plan to do to the Empress?"
Su Su glared at him angrily.
He picked up Su Su, held her by the neck, and said with an expressionless face, "You
want to kill her?"
Eight-nine is not far from it, but it's not really killing right, it's just scaring.
Su Su couldn't breathe and simply bit on his tiger's mouth.
Kachun didn't let go and let her bite.
Just when she felt like she was suffocating, Kachun suddenly released his hand, Su Su slid
down to his feet, coughing violently.
In her line of sight was a pair of boots embroidered with cloud patterns.
Su Su slowed down her breath, could not hold back, and directly pointed out his identity:
"Tantai Jin! If we don't wake her up, we won't be able to get out."
The "Kachun" in front of him seemed to have heard some kind of joke.
"No, it's you who can't get out."
As long as he wanted to, this kind of evil place, he could get out.
Hearing him say this, Su Su could also be sure that the person in front of her was Tantai
Jin, and somehow, he also recognized himself and Xiao Rin.
And from what he said, he was planning to trap himself and Xiao Rin in the dream world
while he took Ye Bingshang out.
What kind of a bad situation is this?
Su Su and Xiao Rin had become allies, and Tantai Jin intended to trap them to death.
The injury on Su Su's back was still fresh, and it was especially painful to be strangled by
the rope. She couldn't help but curl up her body to try to ease the pain.
Tantai Jin didn't look at her and tapped on the table with his knuckles, and several
figures came in.
"Go, find the other assassin and kill it."
After the order, those few people quickly disappeared.
Then the pair of boots slowly walked in front of her, he stopped for a long time. Su Su
was even wondering if his next move was to kill her himself as well.
Her chin was lifted.
A magnified, miserable white face appeared in front of her eyes.
"Aren't you angry that he abandoned you?" Tantai Jin said in a gloomy voice.
Su Su was pinched by his cheeks and sneered, "It's better than you pervert."
Saying these words, she clearly felt the atmosphere around Tantai Jin become icy cold.
"I'm not as good as him." His voice was so low that it seemed inaudible, and a moment
later, he pulled his lips again, "No."
He said indifferently, "You watch."
Su Su was picked up by him, and the rope strangled Su Su with a muffled grunt. The
person who was holding her gave a beat to his feet, and after a while, he brought a knife over
and cut the rope, leaving a cut and tying her hands.
This was followed by Su Su's clothes. With the knife, he directly cut through Su Su's
clothes on her back.
"Tantai Jin! What are you doing?"
Tantai Jin surveyed the staggered wounds on her back, the blood had stuck to her
clothes. She seemed to feel extra shame to show her skin in front of him and her face turned
red with anger.
Tantai Jin held the knife and surveyed her bloody spine.
Su Su took advantage of his concentration and secretly recited an incantation.
A yellow talisman flew into the air and she rebuked, "Fix!"
The moment the yellow talisman was fixed on Tantai Jin' face, Su Su rolled over and got
up.
She sat on top of him and choked him fiercely: "Want to kill me? Do you think that
possession plus spring is great? You, a war scum, still can't fight against the enemy!"
He looked at her coldly, his black eyes tinged with a trace of thin anger, the medicine
bottle in his hand, a moment to make him feel extremely humiliated.
It was a good thing that in this position she couldn't see what was in his other hand
either.
He wanted to crush this thing, but unfortunately could not move.
The young girl came close with eyes that were extraordinarily radiant, as if to mock his
party's loss of concentration.
Her amber eyes were so bright that they were about to burn. Because of the smugness
of the successful sneak attack, let her two eyes curved into a beautiful crescent.
Su Su returned the favor, gritting her teeth and pinching Tantai Jin, ready to pinch back
for a good time.
He turned red and breathed heavily, looking at her without blinking.
He did not say a word, nor did he beg for mercy.
When near death, his chest rose and fell violently, his eyes still stared at her, refusing to
move away for a second.
Su Su contacted his eyes, inexplicably raised a layer of goose bumps, thinking that this
madman is not afraid of pain. She also did not pinch him, simply grabbed his dagger and used it
against him.
Fortunately, the yellow talisman is supposed to restrain evil, surprisingly, with Su Su to

the dream world, or I'm afraid this time it's a lot worse.
Su Su patted his face and said, "Hey, utter, fixed you just, and did not let you talk."
"I'm going to kill you." He said in a cold voice.
She smiled and said, "Fine, you do it."

He stopped talking, his eyebrows gloomy.
Su Su was keenly aware that he was angry, but hadn't this madman always had a
particularly good mental state? Tantai Minglang stepped on his face and he wasn't even angry,
so what is he angry about now?
Su Su also did not bother to explore why he was angry, there are hostages in hand, everything
will be much easier to do.
But you can't keep fixing Tantai Jin, the effect of the fixing talisman is only half an hour,
and when the time is over, it will be yourself and Xiao Rin who are finished.
Su Su got off his body and started to look for the "Plus Spring" stuff.
Tantai Jin could not move, so he kept watching her with a cold look.
The actual fact is that the "Plus Spring" identity has all kinds of insidious and poisonous
medicines. Su Su picked up a bottle of life-destroying powder and a bottle of temporary
dispersal medicine, pinched open Tantai Jin' mouth and fed it to him.
"I'll keep the antidote, you also saw what you ate, later I'll open the charm, you take us
out of the dream world." She hummed, "Do not play tricks, do not want to die, then do not do
things that harm others."
Tantai Jin did not say anything.
Su Su uncovered the talisman, she had experienced Tantai Jin' dream world and knew
that this person was quite conscious of his life. When I was a child, I wanted to live on dead
rats, so I would not be willing to die in a dream world.
"Go, go with me to find Xiao Rin." She poked him.
Sure enough, Tantai Jin moved.
He indeed did not want to die, a momentary lapse of concentration caused the
unfavorable consequences today, since it has become a foregone conclusion, he did not move
and began to calculate other methods in his mind.
When Xiao Rin saw Su Su and Tantai Jin, he was very surprised: "Third Miss? Are you all
right?"
Su Su shook her head, "It's fine."
"He ......" Xiao Rin frowned and looked at "Kachun".

Su Su said, "He is Tantai Jin, there was some misunderstanding before, we didn't
recognize him, now that the misunderstanding is cleared up, Tantai Jin decided to work
together with us and go out together, right?"
She babbled and poked Tantai Jin threateningly.
Tantai Jin gave a cold laugh, "Right."
Xiao Rin said, "So it's Your Highness the Proton."
Xiao Rin did not expect that both Su Su and Tantai Jin were in the dream world. He had
no ill will towards Tantai Jin, Xiao Rin was not Xiao Shen in the end, Tantai Jin had not had an
easy life in the palace since he was young, and Xiao Rin would occasionally see and help him
out.
"Your Majesty, how is the situation now?" Su Su asked.
"Actually, last night, I have succeeded. The assassination deliberately missed and let Bing
Shang see the 'emperor's' token, and she knew that I was the one sent by the emperor." The
cell phone end one second to remember 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for
you to provide wonderful \fiction reading.
When Xiao Rin made this statement, Su Su was very surprised.
Since it was successful, why was Ye Bingshang still unwilling to go? Could it be that they
guessed wrong, what she clings to most is not Xiao Rin's love?
Xiao Rin said, "It seems that this solution will not work."
Su Su remembered something and looked at Tantai Jin with a smile, "What about your
solution?"
Tantai Jin looked askance at her and also pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled:
"Of course it's more useful than yours."
Xu he used the "plus spring" body, Su Su how to look, how to feel that his smile is not
good intentions.
However, the white butterfly has only a little left to turn red, proving that the real world
is almost dawn, and it is too late to think of another way, they can only trust Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin slowly paced to the imperial garden.

The palace maid shouted after a little boy: "Your Highness, slow down, don't fall down!"
The boy was wearing a brocade robe, looking three or four years old, with a tiger's head
and a cute jade snow, running after the butterflies in the garden.
Xiao Rin saw the little boy and was lost in thought for a few moments. After all, this is
the dream world, Ye Bingshang and "his" child.
The little boy chased after the butterfly, and finally, suddenly hit Tantai Jin leg.
He fell to the ground, a bubble of tears in his eyes.
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and looked at him without moving.
Then, in the midst of everyone's shocked gaze, he picked up the little boy with one hand.
The palace maid saw Tantai Jin' action and knelt down with a poof: "Lord Gachun, the
Crown Prince didn't mean it, please let the servant girl take the Crown Prince back."
The little boy was stirring his legs in the air, also realizing that the visitor was not good,
and cried in fear.
Su Su finally knew what Tantai Jin wanted to do, "You want to kill this child?"
Tantai Jin said coldly: "Aren't you the ones who want to go out? He's all fake anyway, so
what does it matter if you kill it."
Saying that, he threw the child into Xiao Rin's arms, Xiao Rin subconsciously caught it,
the little prince trembled in Xiao Rin's arms, not even daring to look at Tantai Jin.
"Since it's your seed, do it yourself."
Xiao Rin looked down at the little prince in his arms, the little prince hugged him in fear.
Xiao Rin subconsciously said, "No."
The little prince kept sobbing and looked pitiful.
Su Su also felt a headache and asked Tantai Jin, "Is there no other way?"
Tantai Jin leaned against the rockery and looked at her from above: "This is the only
way, what? Can't do it?"
Seeing that Su Su and Xiao Rin were not moving, Tantai Jin coldly said, "Women's
kindness!"
In Tantai Jin' opinion, this is very ridiculous, how in the world would someone give up
their own life rather than others?
He walked over and grabbed the young prince by the neck.
The child was lifted in the air by him, Tantai Jin' face was expressionless, his hand kept
tightening.
Xiao Rin frowned, but also knew that Tantai Jin was right, the child was a fake, even the
demonic energy of the nightmare demon came to life, if you hesitate again, everyone will be
buried here.
Tantai Jin hand a force, the original face blue child, turned into black smoke, dissipated
in the air.
Su Su glanced at Tantai Jin, who was topped with Kachun's face and looked very cold.
After killing the young prince in the nightmare demon dream, several people headed for
Ye Bingshang's palace.
Xiao Rin walked ahead in silence, apparently the disappearance of the little prince of the
dream world made him heavy-hearted.
Su Su approached Tantai Jin and was just about to speak when Tantai Jin took the lead
and spoke coldly: "What? Want to blame me for being ruthless and heartless?"
Su Su was very surprised, she shook her head and whispered, "No, I just want to thank
you."
If it wasn't for Tantai Jin, she and Xiao Rin wouldn't necessarily be able to make up their
minds to break the dream world.
Tantai Jin looked at her and said, "In that case, give me the antidote, I won't do anything
else, I will definitely take you guys out."
Su Su thought about it, took out a bottle from her pocket and handed it to him.
Tantai Jin did not expect her to give it to herself so easily, he thought, foolishly, when he
takes the antidote, he will definitely ......
However the antidote entered his mouth before he felt something was wrong.
The red sugar beans melted away in his mouth.
Su Su smiled and tilted her head, asking him, "Is it sweet?"
"Are you fooling me?"
His lips were dyed red by the sugar beans, his miserable white face twisted for a
moment, Su Su couldn't help but shake her head: "I didn't say that what I gave you was an
antidote, besides, after going out of the dream world, the poison on your body will
automatically be solved. Since it doesn't hurt, you should just put up with it for now."
Seeing Tantai Jin' eyes cold, his teeth biting the sugar beans with a look of wanting to
kill, Su Su suppressed her laughter and said, "Don't spit it out, spitting it out affects your image."
He raised his hand in annoyance and threw the sugar beans, and Su Su easily caught the
bottle.
She ran to the front and cheerfully said, "Your Majesty, do you want some sugar?"
Good things should be shared by everyone.
Xiao Rin lost his smile, he had good ears, naturally heard the conversation between Su
Su and Tantai Jin, although he didn't know what happened between them before, but such a
third girl, not obnoxious, on the contrary, very cute.
Even the depression of being forced to kill the little prince of the dream world just now
disappeared.
"No need, thank you Third Maiden."
Before reaching Ye Bingshang's palace, Tantai Jin thought for a moment, took out an
empty imperial edict and threw it to Xiao Rin.
"Write, the imperial edict to abolish the queen."
Xiao Rin raised his eyes and saw that there was really an "Emperor" seal on it.
It seems that Tantai Jin had the intention to leave, even if not with them, he could still
find Ye Bingshang and get out of the dream world.
Xiao Rin's heart rose with caution, Tantai Jin is a man of great wisdom and talent, but
also determined to kill. If one day he returns to the Zhou Kingdom, he will be a formidable
enemy of the Xia Kingdom.
Xiao Rin lowered his eyes and wrote a paper with his own handwriting to abolish the
empress.
*.
Ye Bingshang was sewing the young prince's clothes.
She looked at the begonias outside the window and was a bit lost in thought.
The court lady beside her said indignantly: "Your Majesty, the Emperor rested in that
bitch's palace again last night, you are the main palace, the Emperor is now treating you more
and more cold, the servant girls look at it, the heart is not feeling good."
The needle on his hand pierced his finger, Ye Bingshang contained in his mouth,
dropping his gaze.
"Your Majesty!" The palace maid said in panic.
"No harm." Ye bingshang face pale, barely smiled, "Do not, in the future not to say this
about the emperor. The emperor's nine to five, thunder and rain, all are the king's grace."
Fingers on the blood halo open silk, palace maid to deal with her injuries, muttered,
"Your Majesty you are just too kind, no temper at all."
Ye Bingshang stared at the puddle of blood and did not speak.
She did not tell anyone about the assassination last night, and the token of "Xiao Rin" is
still lying in her makeup box.
With a smile on her lips, she continued to make clothes for her son.
The palace maid laughed and said, "When the prince grows up, he will definitely
understand your mother's pain and be doubly filial to her."
As soon as the words left her mouth, a palace maid came in rolling and crawling.
"Your Majesty, Empress ...... His Highness the Crown Prince he ...... was killed!"
As soon as the words fell, Ye Bing Shang's face changed greatly, she threw down the
clothes in her hands and said in a daze: "What did you say?"
"Slave servant saw it with her own eyes, right in the imperial garden ......"
Ye Bingshang picked up her skirt and ran out, and was confronted by Tantai Jin and his
party.
The palace maid trembled and said, "Just, that's them ......"
Tantai Jin glanced at Ye Bingshang and said dryly, "Read."
A small eunuch spread out the imperial decree and read out the imperial edict to abolish
the queen.
Ye bingshang legs and feet a weak, pale face, xiao rin feet moved, in the end pressed,
did not comfort her.
Abolished queen, husband changed his mind, son died ...... for any woman, is a big
nightmare.
Ye Bingshang closed her eyes, eyelashes kept fluttering. Su Su kept looking at her, afraid
that Ye Bingshang could not think of seeking death, however Ye Bingshang than she thought,
much stronger.
She took the imperial edict and said softly with tears in her eyes, "Concubine ...... obeys
the decree."
Su Su felt odd in her heart.
Himself, seeing that Fu Ya's body died and the clan was in danger, nearly collapsed and
wanted to turn into a mountain guarding formation to guard the clan.
But Ye Bingshang suffered such a big blow, but can still calmly accept the decree.
As if a woman who is obedient, no matter what the "emperor" has done to her, she can
accept.
Su Su had never met such a supple woman before, and she thought to herself, if her
child was hurt, not to mention anything else, even if she died, she would have to blow that
person's head off.
The red butterfly flew to them, now, only the tip of the wings a little not dyed red, the
sky is almost dawn.
Xiao Rin picked up Ye Bingshang, warm voice: "Bingshang, wake up, this is all a dream,
all false."
Ye Bingshang pushed him away and shook her head: "No, it's not a dream, it's real."
Xiao Rin frowned.
Su Su always felt that something was wrong and turned around: "Where is Tantai Jin?"
Xiao Rin also saw that Tantai Jin, who was watching from a short distance away, had
disappeared somehow.
Su Su couldn't care less about Tantai Jin and ran to Ye Bingshang: "Wake up, if you don't
want to go, everyone will have to die here. In such a situation, why are you still willing to stay in
the false dream world? Just leave, everything will be fine, Sixth Highness is waiting for you in
reality!"
Ye Bingshang bit her lips and did not speak.
For six years, she was the most beloved empress of the Grand Xia Kingdom, how could
this be a dream?
Her husband loved her, and she still had her lovely royal son. Although something
happened to the young prince, but ...... in case His Majesty returns to his heart, they will still
have children.
Ye Bingshang wavered, Su Su was anxious.
See the last bit of white on the butterfly was dyed red, not to mention Su Su, Xiao Rin
face also heavy down.
Could it be that everyone is trapped in the dream world?
The next moment, a black fog of rampant laughter appeared behind Ye Bingshang.
The time has come for the nightmare demon to collect the last fruits.
Its mist had just touched Ye Bing Shang when a man with a miserable white complexion
appeared out of nowhere behind the nightmare demon.
Tantai Jin' hand, piercing the location of the nightmare devil's heart, held a black magic
pill.
Su Su watched, the magic pill leaving the body, the nightmare demon's body black Qi,
scrambling towards Tantai Jin.
He didn't dodge or evade, but actually received it all.

Tantai Jin surveyed the magic pellet that had just arrived and curled his lips.
Su Su: ......!
It turns out that he had to enter the dream world, not only for his beloved, but also for
this magic pill, no wonder he cooperated like this, so it was to draw out the nightmare demon
body.
The nightmare demon is not an ordinary demon, its magic pill is not weak, Tantai Jin
wants, is the supreme power. He had been unable to practice martial arts since he was a child
and was abused, he enjoyed the thrill of killing and bullying people, but his own strength was
not enough.
It is amazing that he has been a cultivation maniac since he was a mortal!
If someone told him, if you die, the seal will be unsealed, he would not hesitate to die.
Su Su's whole body did not look good.
She reacted quickly and pounced over: "Give it to me!"
Tantai Jin looked at her coldly, this time with precaution, took a few steps back and the
dream shattered.
The last thing Su Su saw was that he had swallowed the magic pill without hesitation.
She was so angry that she wanted to punch the wall, but he ate it! Eaten! Eaten!
Spit it out for me!
Once the nightmare died, the black fog raged, Su Su could not touch him and was
ejected from the dream world.
In the woods, the sky was bright.
The branches of the trees were split by Su Su's Penetrating Thunder Charm last night,
and the air was filled with a burnt smell.
Su Su got up from the ground and saw Tantai Jin who had fainted on the other side.
She touched her back and left the body of the "red bean", the wound was gone and it
didn't hurt at all.
Su Su grabbed Tantai Jin' clothes and said through clenched teeth, "Bastard, wake up!"
The pale boy underneath her woke up under her shaking.
His eyelashes were long and black, stained with morning moisture, showing some
fragility and innocence, completely without the mad dog temperament in the dream world.
Su Su shook him: "Where is the magic pill, you really ate it? Spit it out, you pervert!"
Tantai Jin touched the skin touched by her, a very strange feeling, the young girl leaned
too close, the cold fragrance of her body wrapped around him, making him very uncomfortable,
that suffocating feeling came again.
He raised his hand to ...... kill her, he should have killed her. He had a hunch that if he
didn't kill her, she would definitely spoil his business in the future.
Thinking about the power of the nightmare demon that he now has, his eyes were cold,
he raised his hand and black fog appeared on his fingertips.
However, the black fog coalesced at his fingertips for a moment, and before it could take
shape, it instantly dissipated.
Su Su naturally saw this scene: "Hey?"
Tantai Jin' face stiffened.
How could this happen, he obviously swallowed the power of the nightmare demon,
how could he still be a useless waste?
Su Su was also confused, whether it was immortal cultivation or demon cultivation, it

was indeed possible to seize the power of others and turn it into one's own power.
This method even though the rapid progress, but is a crooked evil, few people will
choose, because the tribulation will be condemned by heaven.
The cycle of cause and effect, life and death. Only crazy demon cultivators, at any cost,
not afraid of karma, set out on this path.
Su Su was also afraid that he had swallowed the nightmare demon's magic pill, and
became as reckless as in the dream, but the black fog in his hands, not yet coalesced, and
ceased.
Su Su looked at the gloomy eyes of the teenager beneath her, and suddenly wanted to
laugh a little.
This ......
The evil bones in the body, even though born with supreme power, but this power is
sealed, unawakened demon god, can not cultivate, can not practice martial arts, no spiritual
roots, looks very waste.
Tantai Jin took the crooked path, but he did not know that he already had the strongest
evil bone in the world in his body.
He was originally the most powerful being in tens of thousands of years. The nightmare
demon's power, merged into his body, like a water bead into the sea, half a ripple will not start.
As long as the evil bone does not awaken, he will not be able to turn into a terrifying
demon god, and it will be useless to take more demon pills.
Su Su revealed a bright smile, she pinched his face: "Your Highness, you want to kill me,
don't you? You do it instead!"
He held her wrist, annoyed emotion, through the early morning mist, Su Su could feel it.
She didn't let go and used her dirty hands, which were covered with mud, to rub his face
like crazy.
While rubbing, she complained: "Let you have to enter the dream world! Let you think
about other people's wives! Let you covet the bad thing's magic pills!"
Tantai Jin eyes were about to kill her.
The teenager said in a dumb voice: "Ye Xiwu! Get off of me!"
Su Su pressed a slap on his forehead: "You say I have to listen? I said yesterday not to
enter the dream world, why do not you listen, do you know that we almost in the nightmare
demon's dream world reunion!"
He said coldly: "You want to follow me, even if I die, and what is it to you?"
Su Su's movement of rubbing his face stopped.
She let go of her hand, the smile on her face faded away, and stood up holding the tree.
She also stopped talking and walked towards the woods.
Tantai Jin looked at her back and pursed his lips.

Su Su was not angry, but suddenly felt that she and Tantai Jin to calculate right and
wrong is quite boring, a person born unable to distinguish between good and bad, can not
expect anything.
The morning was oddly cold, she hugged her arms tightly, the sound of footsteps behind
her, let her know that Tantai Jin was following behind.
Missing all night, she had to hurry back to the house.
Ye Bingshang and Xiao Rin, I'm sure they've woken up by now. This time is not without
its rewards, at least saw a piece of Tantai Jin' past, and also knew that he could not seize the
power.
Tantai Jin walked behind Su Su, in a terrible mood, this incompetent body, giving him the
urge to destroy everything.
The sun was rising, and the young girl in front of her was wearing a golden jacket, the
sunlight shining on the golden threads of her skirt, flowing with light.
She clasped her arms and seemed a little cold. Her waist was slender and her ink hair
was still woefully stained with blades of grass.
He stared straight at her, but she didn't look back at him once.
He inexplicably raised his hand and touched his soiled face, the pupils of his eyes dark.
When he finds a few more magic pills, or immortal pills, he'll make her disappear!
*.
Before returning to the house, Su Su saw a familiar figure in the street.
The man in white had his head down and his feet were in a hurry.
Ye Chu Feng?
Why is he outside.
Su Su suddenly remembered the words of the little beggar some time ago -
"The second son goes out every morning, at a mansion, and stays until dusk ......"
And that familiar smell on his body, what in the end is it?
Su Su thought about it and followed.
Su Su followed Ye Chu Feng, to a quiet courtyard.
As the little beggar said, the courtyard inside the beautiful red plum blossoms, branches
poking out of the residence, extending to the outside of the house, looks very elegant.
Ye Chufeng saw the courtyard, quickened his steps, and closed the door.
Su Su sniffed, she seemed to smell the smell again, if any.
The door was closed, she looked around the courtyard, stretched up her sleeves and
climbed up. Only when she sat on the wall did she see Tantai Jin looking at herself.
Only then did Su Su remember him: "What are you doing following me?"
Tantai Jin' pair of dark pupils looked at the courtyard, and did not speak.
Su Su followed his gaze, could it be that this courtyard, there is something evil that
Tantai Jin coveted?
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at him: "I'm warning you, don't come
over!"
The nightmare demon, her life almost died there, one wave has not yet subsided, in case
Tantai Jin still want to do things, her head is too big.
However, her warnings were completely ineffective, since she saw Tantai Jin kill
someone with a crow that night, he didn't even bother to pretend, his true nature was exposed.
Tantai Jin climbed the wall of the courtyard and jumped straight down.
Su Su's brain hurt, she hurried to follow.
If there is really something hidden in the courtyard, her second brother, who is weak
and civilized, is estimated to be in danger.
Unfortunately, there is no spiritual power in her body now, the housekeeper bought
vermilion sand and talisman paper, she drew a total of two talismans that can be used, a
running thunder talisman, a fixation talisman, all accounted for in the nightmare demon.
The closer you get to the house, the stronger the strange fragrance.
The courtyard is very large, Ye Chu Feng went straight to the main house, Tantai Jin
went to the right and pushed open the right house.
They moved very lightly, there were no slaves, so no one noticed them.
Su Su's second brother's voice came from next door.
"Fluttering Mother, sorry, I'm a little late today."
Another delicate voice smiled and said, "No harm, is something happening in the
house?"
Ye Chuanfeng: "I met my big brother when I left the house, and he talked to me for a
while."
"What did your big brother say to you?" The woman delicately asked, "Let you study
hard, or follow him to learn martial arts? Is it true that the only people who can achieve great
things in this world are martial artists and bookworms?"
"Naturally not." Ye Chufeng's voice was helpless, "Only the imperial examinations are
about to begin, big brother admonished a few words."
The woman said unhappily: "You have to take the exam, is it that you will not come to
see me?"
Ye Chuanfeng hurriedly shook his head: "Naturally not, you are the most important. If
you don't like it, I won't take the exam."
The woman laughed like a brittle bell: "You are really a fool."
Su Su mulled over, her second brother is very literate, in the line of reading, indeed very
attainable. Therefore, Ye Chufeng was often targeted by Ye Zhenyun, who could not achieve
anything in literature or martial arts.
The four male members of the Ye family, the eldest is good at martial arts and stable,
the second to learn literature introverted, only the third untalented, eating, drinking, whoring
and gambling all kinds of dip. As for the fourth brother is still small, some brutal, but it is not
possible to say what kind of nature after growing up.
Su Su never thought that her second brother, who loved to study, would not take the
imperial examinations for a woman. If her grandmother knew, breaking his legs would be light,
he did not have a mother like Aunt Lian to plead for him.
A delicate cry came from next door, followed by the sound of scuffling.
The courtyard was cold and clear in winter, like a small world, so the sound could be
heard clearly.
Something was brushed on the ground and the woman's clear laughter was even louder.
Su Su heard a ragged gasp, followed by the woman's babbling and moaning, seemingly
in pleasure, seemingly in pain.
A wave of disgust surfaced in Tantai Jin' eyes.
Su Su's face showed a bewildered look, she had few people to give her knowledge of
gender since the beginning of the birth of the Spiritual Spring.
The man can't be expected to give a decent man of the Hengyang Sect to speak yellow
to his little girl.
The man and woman reconciliation, Yin and Yang dual cultivation, she did read in the
book collection pavilion.
Unfortunately, the books that focus on cultivation are, by and large, obscure and formal
texts, textbook level cultivation templates.
Su Su remembers that once when she was a child, her elder brother took her to the back
of the mountain to catch spirit animals.
When sewing spring, the two spirit beasts, a female and a male, ear to ear.
Su Su, the little loli with two tasseled pill heads, followed the sound and looked over
curiously.
"Eldest Brother! There are two of them here!"
Gongye Jiwu imperial sword came over, saw the scene in the forest, like white jade face,
instantly red through.
He covered the little girl's eyes: "Don't look at them!"
Then he took Su Su and fled with his sword in a panic. Su Su is the first time to see the
eldest brother run so fast, ears are red through.
Since then, the eldest brother rarely go to the back of the mountain, the catching of
spiritual beasts, gradually fell on the youngest brother Fu Ya.
Su Su later looked back, only to understand that the spirit beast is roughly in
intercourse.
But the way humans express their love, and spirit beasts can be too different, so when
the aroma in the air is getting stronger and stronger, Su Su did not associate with this at all.
Instead, a flash of light, she finally knew what was wrong!
The charming fragrance!
This is actually the unique fox race's charming fragrance! The woman inside is actually a
fox demon!
Her second brother!
Her second brother was panting in pain, he wasn't being killed by a fox demon, was he?
Su Su was about to run outside to save her second brother when her arm was held by
Tantai Jin. He looked odd: "What are you doing?"
Su Su lowered her voice: "Don't pull me, next door is a fox demon, my second brother
must be in trouble."
"Something happened?" He chewed on these two words softly.
Tantai Jin stared at her and suddenly smiled maliciously: "Not exactly, you barge in now,
your second brother is the one who wants to die."
Su Su looked at him in confusion.
Tantai Jin took out an Emei thorn from his sleeve, only this Emei thorn looked strange,
much smaller than the usual weapons, so much so that he hid it in his sleeve, and no one
noticed.
I don't know what the Emei thorn is made of, and I don't see how he made the force, the
wall is like paper, easily poked out a hole.
Tantai Jin turned back to see a pair of clear eyes, the heart of evil intentions rampant.
"Take a good look."
Su Su plopped down to the front of the hole and fixed her eyes to look over.
Only to see the desk pen, ink, paper and ink stone fell to the ground, Ye Chufeng hugged
a woman, pressed her on the desk.
The woman's eyes were lost, her red lips opened and closed, and her long, slender neck
was tilted high.
Under the yellow shirt, her snow-white legs wrapped around Ye Chufeng, like a delicate
and unsupported doddering flower.
And her frail second brother was uncharacteristically demented, like a mad beast, buried
in the woman's arms.
"Fluttering Niang ...... Fluttering Niang, my heart pleases you ......"
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su with a cold smile.
Expecting her to blush, she turned around in great shock the next second.
Her eyes, which were as clear as glass, stained with filth, must have been wonderful.
But the young girl in front of her lying in front of the hole looked for a while, half calmly
plugged that hole.
When she tilted her head, she met Tantai Jin' cold, malicious eyes.
Su Su said strangely, "What are you looking at me for?"
Tantai Jin stared at her for a long time, and the lewd words next door continued, but the
young girl's face did not change, and her black and white eyes were like holy flowers blooming
in the darkness.
As if in her eyes, this is more than normal.
Tantai Jin said coldly, "Not knowing shame." As if humiliating her could make him feel
better in a strange way.
Su Su did not think so, a serious give him science: "Since the ancient flood, whether
demons, immortals, gods, mortals, the intercourse of yin and Yang, the prolongation of
children, is perfectly normal. The three worlds are alive and well."
So what's there to be ashamed of?
She had known that the mortal world is more harsh on women, ordinary mortals, seeing
this scene, probably ashamed to death.
Su Su instantly comprehended Tantai Jin' thoughts, this demonic creature actually
wanted to see herself die of shame and anger?
She stared at him, even if she was shy, she was shy with her beloved man, she was shy
with a cold and heartless evil creature, she was crazy to cover her face and be shy.
It is obvious that he was born with a lack of shame.
Su Su stretched out her hand: "Lend me your Emei thorn."
"What do you want to do?"
Su Su said seriously, "I'm going to poke the bad fox demon next door to death."
She was not watching Ye Chuangfeng and the fox demon live and breathe, but was
seeing if the fox demon was harming people.
Su Su knows that some demons are not easy to cultivate and do not harm people, this
kind of demon is a good demon. But some demons will harm people, charm the mind, sucking
essence.
Inside the yellow-shirted fox demon, is the latter.
Ye Chuanfeng's essence, even Yang life, the fox demon is plundering. She is not a good
demon.
At this rate, in less than three months, the Ye family will be able to collect the corpse of
Ye Chuanfeng.
Tantai Jin said coldly, "No borrowing."
Not self-respecting.
The fox demon inside, a look at the Tao is not shallow, she even with the Emei thorns,
also can not find good. Although I do not know when Ye Xiwu will be so many messy things, but
with her, is never a fox demon opponent.
Su Su heart actually know, I'm afraid they can not nail the fox demon, rashly alarm her,
in case she hurt Ye Chuanfeng, that is not worth the loss.
She just couldn't bear to see the fox demon sucking up Ye Chufeng's essence, so she
wanted to borrow the Emei thorn to save people first.
Now it seems that it is better to think long term.
Su Su walked out of the door quietly, waved her hand at Tantai Jin and made a gesture:
"Go -" while the fox demon was engrossed in intercourse and did not notice the two of them.
Tantai Jin looked at the wall in front of him with a puzzled expression.
Su Su knew that I was afraid he had gotten the idea of the fox demon's inner elixir.
She tugged on his sleeve and pulled him out. Cell phone end one second to remember
『pen \interest \ge→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \fiction reading.
Got the demon pills, still want the demon pills, and not afraid of the future heavenly dao
eighty-one thunderbolts, split him into flying ashes.
The two stood together in the sunlight, Su Su breathed a sigh of relief.
Passing by the Xuan Wang Mansion, Su Su said, "I don't know if Ye Bingshang has woken
up yet."
Tantai Jin looked at the plaque, his pitch-black pupils incomparably focused.
Su Su thought, he was really special to Ye Bing Shang. If Ye Bingshang had been allowed
to reform him as a child, maybe he wouldn't have turned into a demon god later.
However, mortal life span is just a few dozen years, his torso grows old and dies, the evil
bone is still something that penetrates deep into the soul, he will repeat the fate of the
Heavenly Fate, in the next life, will still awaken.
So it is still the most reliable to draw out the evil bone.
Su Su suddenly asked, "Does she know that you like her?"
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and met Su Su's curious eyes, he pursed his lips, "I don't
know."
Su Su asked, "Do you have to have her?"
He did not answer, yet his black pupils were cold, and Su Su then understood the
answer.
He does not have worldly concepts in his heart, nor right and wrong, not to mention that
Ye Bingshang has married Xiao Rin, even if Ye Bingshang's children are running all over the
place, Tantai Jin still does not have that concept in his heart.
As a child, he asked Lan An in doubt, what is shame?
The more he grows up, the more he will disguise and follow others to learn the proper
expression. However, in his soul, he is still the selfish and cold teenage demon god.
It is useless to reason with him, he even subconsciously believes that Ye Bingshang

belongs to him, even in the Xuan Wang Mansion, but only "foster care".
When he has the ability, he will get his own things back.
Su Su blocked his view of the Xuan Wang Mansion and said word for word, "No!"
She told him plainly, "You also know that there is only one condition for you to really be
with her."
"Unless both King Xuan and I die."
"Of course, even if King Xuan dies, the one she loves is not necessarily you. So, it's better
for you to die of that."
Tantai Jin withdrew his eyes and looked at Su Su in front of him.
His black pupils were cold, and he suddenly smiled.
It seemed like mockery, but also seemed like he didn't care.
Even Su Su did not know that the words that he wanted to force him to back off would
come true someday in the future.
TaiJin wants anything, even if he steps on the bones of the world, he doesn't care.
Not to mention, Xiao Rin and her.
However, this truth, she understood too late.
In a couple of days, it was the beginning of January.
The month of January in the country of Daxia is still silvery and snowy.
Su Su began to quietly look for demon removers and Daoist priests.

The fox in yellow has some Taoist skills, the demon that escaped from the gap of the
desert abyss, ordinary demon removers can not deal with.
Because the bounty is very high, there are demon hunters and Taoist priests coming one
after another in the house.
However, Su Su took a look and was very disappointed.
These people and previously came to the House of the great gods dancing Taoist priests,
nothing different, in addition to being able to talk, nothing real.
Occasionally there are two good ones, but they are far from the fox demon.
Su Su is very anxious, and do not know how long Ye Chuanfeng can last. It so happens
that today at dusk, met Ye Chu Feng, his lips pale, saw Su Su, he saluted, intended to leave.
The man in front of you is elegant, looks silent, and with the fox demon together, like
two people.
Su Su did not directly persuade him, but said: "Second brother, recently the house is not
peaceful, grandmother plans to go to Lin Yuan Guan to seek peace talisman. The second
brother is in the military camp with father, the third brother is recovering from injuries, the
fourth brother is still young, so, grandmother let you take the soldiers along."
Ye Chu Feng froze, his heart surprised.
It was because in the House of Ye, he had no presence, no matter good or bad, he had
nothing to do with it.
How could Old Lady Ye think of him this time?
Thinking of the girl in the courtyard, Ye Chu Feng felt very difficult.
That delicate girl, he went late, she will throw a tantrum, if he accompanied his
grandmother to the Taoist temple, do not know how many days.
Su Su did not lie, Old Lady Ye is indeed worried about the demons in the world, Ye Xiao
sand brave, but the power of the demons, the more brave mortals, can not fight, so intend to
go to the Taoist temple to ask for a talisman.
Su Su only pleaded with the old lady to put the accompanying people, plus Ye Chu Feng
just.
The old lady ordered, Ye Chu Feng had to go.
Can drag a day is a day, Su Su thought, at least wait until she found a reliable demon
eliminator. Otherwise there is no countermeasure, Ye Chufeng early oil exhaustion is finished.
Once the old lady and Ye Chufeng left, Su Su remembered that the nightmare demon
dream, the butterfly that led the way.
Xiao Rin must have known a reliable demon-removalist.
Her eyes lit up and she wrote a letter to Xiao Rin.
"Chun Tao, take this letter and send it to the Xuan Wang's residence."
Chun Tao was very difficult: "Miss, you still like His Highness King Xuan ah ......"
"What are you talking about, this time it's serious."
"But Miss, when King Xuan still lived in the palace, you often sent fragrant
handkerchiefs, cakes and letters, all of which were rejected by His Highness King Xuan. His
Highness also said before that anything that Miss had people bring over, all of them were
burned."
"......" Su Su also did not expect that she had so much black history.
"In this way, you send this letter to the eldest sister, and say it is a family letter."
As long as Ye Bingshang saw it, Xiao Rin should know about it. He is the first prince of
Grand Xia, he will definitely pay attention to the matter of the demon creature doing evil.
This time Chun Tao received the letter and nodded solemnly, "Miss, don't worry, slave
servant will definitely deliver it."
Su Su was bored, so she simply drew the talisman. There are a lot of things to encounter
in the future, so it is good to prepare some. Last time in the nightmare demon's dream, thanks
to the talisman paper, Su Su once again learned the importance of having the power to protect
oneself.
The housekeeper found not much vermilion sand and talisman paper, Su Su did not dare
to waste it, set up a formation to attract spirits, dipped a brush in vermilion sand and began to
draw talismans.
The spirit power is not enough, she failed again and again, the vermilion sand fell, the
talisman paper without wind spontaneous combustion.
She was not discouraged and did not let the failure get her down, repeating the action of
drawing the talisman.
Noticing a line of sight falling on her, Su Su turned around and saw Tantai Jin, the snow-
capped behind him, the teenager with cold eyebrows, not knowing how long he had been
watching himself there.
These two days Su Su seldom saw him, and I do not know what bad things he did again
to go.
She also has her own things to keep busy, such as fox demons, such as trying to find
ways to contact the divine tortoise guarding the Desolate Abyss.
After he appeared, Su Su smelled the light blood in the air.
She was not too happy in her heart, but also knew that it was difficult to stop.
After thinking about it, Su Su simply said, "Do you want to learn how to draw charms?"
At that, Tantai Jin frowned.
Su Su counted in her heart, and as expected, on the count of five, he came over.
The last dream, but Su Su understand him a lot. He had no compassion or feelings, but
he liked power and killing.
He would tilt his face and seriously ask Lan An many questions.
At that time, the little devil could even be called vain.
Later Lan An didn't want him, and I don't know how he learned to disguise and show
weakness.
The two sat opposite each other and Su Su said, "Watch it!"
She dipped the vermilion, a stroke, extremely smooth, fell on the talisman paper.
Because it was a simple charm, this time it was quickly completed, the vermilion glowed
slightly, and the paper did not burn.
"Do you want to try it?"
Tantai Jin took the brush, he was extremely intelligent, he only looked at it backwards,
but the brush fell without a hitch.
However, the vermilion did not glow, but instead had a dark sheen.
The talisman burned up in front of him and the ashes scattered in the air. He put down
the pen, pursed the corners of his lips, the eyes cold a lot.
Su Su froze, thinking that immortals and demons, the essence is different.
His power is originally from the darkness, using the immortal spell naturally does not
work. Even if she taught him, it was not an attack spell.
This may be the reason why he stubbornly wanted the power.
Su Su thought about it and put the talisman she had just drawn on his palm.
"The first time you draw a talisman, it is more difficult. But the talisman, you can also
use it, want to try it?"
Tantai Jin looked at the talisman in his palm, and then looked at the smiling young girl in
front of him.
"Mm."
She taught him the incantation.
Tantai Jin silently recited it once in his mind, his black pupils unblinkingly looking at Su
Su in front of him. He had seen the power of her talisman paper. The Penetrating Thunder
Talisman would kill a person if it hit them.
Did she not know that he was not a good person?
The news he just learned made his heart chill and hate everything in this world. He was
almost full of mischief and used the talisman.
Yet the talisman was in his palm, but it did not turn into a purple thunderbolt.
The warm light dispersed, and the charm turned into a beautiful painting of snow on the
mountain top, white plumes of birds, waterfalls and falling leaves, daylight and winding
vines ......
Rabbits gathered around him shyly, and groundhogs poked their heads out curiously.
The water from the stream flowed over his hands, washing away the smell of blood.
He saw old people and children cooling off under the trees, blue sky and white clouds,
pale earth.
He was stunned.
Beyond the vision, the young girl looked at him with a smile in her eyes.
A little vermilion rubbed on her brow.
His dark pupils stared at her, fingers curled tight. Because he moved, the scroll instantly
shattered.
Su Su asked, "Is it pretty?"
This little spell was used to coax her when she was a child, longing for the outside world,
so that she could easily see the beauty of everything growing, so that she would not be naughty
and run outside the sect.
The original does not need to use the talisman as a medium, but Su Su now has no
spiritual power, do anything have to rely on external assistance.
He frowned, coldly looked at her, the talisman also did not learn, straight up and went
out. When his back disappeared in the snow, Su Su said in a low voice: "Inexplicable."
Tantai Jin will not learn, he left, so she can draw offensive charms.
The first thing you need to do is to draw a few dozen charms, but you can barely make
two or three. Su Su put away the charms, Chun Tao also came back. The little girl's eyes are
bright: "Miss, slave girl has already handed the letter to Miss."
Su Su nodded, so now we wait for His Highness Xuan Wang's reply.
**
Ye Bing Shang opened Su Su's letter.
The maid Xiao Hui said: "Your Majesty, the third young lady even sent something to the
house, really shameless. Your body has not yet recovered, this thing to slave servant, slave
servant take it to burn!"
Ye Bingshang shook his head: "Third sister in the letter said the business."
Xiao Hui: "Business? The third young lady lies a lot, according to the servant girl, she
must be looking for an excuse to see the king. You must not trust her."
"But ...... what if it's true?"
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do. The king did
not take her bait, and that's why she wanted to start with you."
Ye Bingshang's face turned pale and she covered her lips and coughed.
Ever since she left the nightmare demon dream world last time, her health has not been
good. Xiao Rin was so distressed that she had hired a doctor from the palace to treat her.
Ye Bingshang lowered her eyelashes: "No matter what, this letter must be given to the
king, otherwise it will be my fault. Xiao Hui, you take the letter from the third girl and send it to
the king."
Xiao Hui reluctantly took the letter and was about to say something when her eyes lit
up.
Right, this is the third girl's stuff, as long as you give it to the king's people and say that
the third girl brought it, the letter will naturally be disposed of as before.
It is unlikely that the king will see it.
Xiao Hui was blessed to the core, and no longer bothered the side concubine, and
blessed her body: "Slave servant will go now."
She walked away, Ye Bing Shang gently supported her lower chin, looking at the snow
scene outside the window, her eyelashes falling a shadow.
Su Su never waited for Xiao Rin's news.
And tomorrow, is the day that Ye Chuanfeng and the old lady will return. If Su Su wants
to do anything, it is best to hurry before Ye Chu Feng returns to the house.
Su Su had someone rush to make a peach wood sword, cut her finger and added several
immortal spells to it.
Although she has no more spiritual power, but it is better than nothing.
The fox demon escaped from the deserted abyss, should be seriously injured, which
relies on sucking the essence of people to chat injury, they are not without a chance.
Su Su knows that this is risky, so she specially draws a good transmission talisman in
advance, in case you can't beat the fox demon, she can run well.
After she was ready, Su Su asked Chun Tao: "Where is Tantai Jin?"
Chun Tao said: "Slave servant did not see."
Xi Xi said, "His Highness seems to have gone out in the morning and has not returned
yet."
Su Su was surprised: "Do you know where he went?"
She was so engrossed in making weapons these days that she didn't pay attention to
Tantai Jin' movements.
Xi Xi: "Slave servant is also not sure, Miss want to ask the housekeeper?"
"Forget it, I have something to do, I'll go out first. In case Tantai Jin comes back, you guys
have the guards watch him and don't let him go out again."
Even if he swallowed the magic pill, if Tantai Jin still wants to play with the demon pill, it
will be a headache.
Su Su went out alone.
She picked noon, although it was winter, the sun was in full bloom. This time, more or
less can restrain the demons.
Because the equipment is complete, she changed into simple clothes, carrying a peach
wood sword on her back, a pile of messy talisman paper in her sleeve.
Some useful, some very chicken.
She also had a silver bell spell bought from the Taoist priest, falling on the waist, tinkling.
Xiao Rin sat on the carriage and narrowly missed recognizing her as he passed by her.
The young girl's hair was tied up high, and strange things were hanging around her body.
Instead, it was a face that welcomed the sun, distinctly energetic, casting a splendid
taste from the bones.
Xiao Rin used to see her, the third young lady is a hate everyone to look at her flower
butterfly, now the third young lady, but has changed a lot.
She is no longer stuck in the skin and clothes, but very attractive.
Despite her strange dress, but a pair of soulful eyes, and beautiful face, so that many
gentlemen on the street stop to look over.
She did not pay attention to herself, concentrating on what she was thinking.
Xiao Rin remembered that incident in the courtroom today, Tantai Jin I'm afraid ...... Xiao
Rin had a few sighs in his heart.
"Third girl." He opened his mouth.
Su Su turned back and saw Xiao Rin on the carriage, she did not expect at all that she
would meet him before she went to deal with the fox demon.
Hope flared up in her heart and she was very happy: "Your Majesty."
Xiao Rin said, "Why is Third Maiden here?"
He sort of got to the point as soon as he asked, Su Su hurriedly whispered the matter of
the fox demon, and told him.
Xiao Rin originally wanted to talk to her about the pledge ......
Now that he heard the fox demon, he looked more and more gloomy.
"Why didn't the third girl talk to me earlier?" Xiao Rin's tone was slightly reproachful, a
girl from the boudoir went to subdue the demon without permission, did she know the danger
or not.
Su Su froze, she had clearly asked Chun Tao to send a letter to Xuan Wang's residence,
but Xuan Wang was completely unaware of it.
A surprised guess swept through her mind, but in the end she did not say anything. After
all, Ye Bingshang was justifiably reluctant to get in touch with Xiao Rin herself.
Su Su said, "It's my bad, Your Majesty, now that you know, is there a demon eliminator
you know well?"
Xiao Rin said, "Wait a moment."
He beckoned a valet and whispered a few words. The attendant nodded and left.
Xiao Rin then took Su Su up to a teahouse, and not long after, a man in white rushed
over.
"Xiao Rin, I'm your old man, what kind of person do you take me for, every now and
then there's something broken, for your information, I'm a man of the King of Zhao! Zhao
Wang's people!"
Su Su looked at Yu Qing in surprise.
Yu Qing looked gentle, but she didn't expect her mouth to be so violent. She had seen Yu
Qing beside the King of Zhao before, and she didn't expect that this person had private dealings
with the King of Xuan.
Yu Qing was slow to notice Su Su and his face froze.
Xiao Rin poured him a cup of tea, as if he had not heard the words he just scolded
himself, and said gently: "Senior brother, please sit down. Let the third girl tell you the
situation."
Su Su repeated dryly about the fox demon.
Yu Qing raised his eyebrows: "Fox demon? Books sucking human essence kind?"
That said, although he learned to remove demons, however, before that, the earthly
demons, all sealed under the abyss, so Yu Qing equivalent to learn an air.
Last time invaded the nightmare demon's dream world, or Yu Qing's first fight with a
real demon.
Xiao Rin: "Can you deal with it?"
"Can you do it, you have to try to know. Wait for me to go back and prepare for a few
days ......"
Su Su said in a hurry, "No."
Ye Chuanfeng will be back tomorrow, in case the fox demon takes the lead, her second
brother will be gone.
Xiao Rin said to Yu Qing: "I also agree to go today, the fox demon now a day, the people
a few more security."
Yu Qing crossed his legs: "What's in it for this time?"
Xiao Rin threw him a black dagger.
Yu Qing's eyes lit up, put away the dagger, still stink this face humming: "Go, lead the
way."
"Three girls to show us the way is good, do not be afraid, you go back to the House."
Xiao Rin said, the matter of demon removal, go to the people in the fine not in more, otherwise
go to more people, are not helpful.
Su Su knows that "Big Brother" is in a good heart, responsibility and protective desire is
very heavy.
But from what she saw, this demon hunter Yu Qing, although a little bit of skill, but the
enemy experience is not rich, they go over like this, easy to lose.
She insisted on following.
"Either I don't tell you the place and go by myself. Either you guys take me with you."
Xiao Rin frowned.
Yu Qing smiled, "I agree that you should go."
Finally the group arrived at the fox demon's compound.
The red plum is still in full bloom, but the fragrance has faded quite a bit. The three of
them were alert and entered the compound, but there was no sign of the fox demon.
Yu Qing suddenly said, "There are many people missing in the city recently."
His tone was relaxed, but several people's hearts were heavy, especially Su Su. She
guessed that those people, the probability is that the fox demon took captive.
Without the supply of Ye Chuanfeng, the fox demon had captured others.
"Where to find her now?" Xiao Rin asked.
Yu Qing took out a compass from her sleeve, and the compass needle spun wildly. Yu
Qing staggered: "Boy, it's still a big demon ah ......"
Finally the compass stopped.
Yu Qing said, "Follow the direction of the compass."
At the same time, the teenager in front of the window, black pupils watched them leave.
The man in black behind him, hesitantly asked, "Your Highness?"
Tantai Jin said, "I know."
"Then when are you going to leave to return to Zhou, the madam is waiting for you at
the ferry, it is not too late, my subordinates suggest you leave tonight." The man in black spoke
in an excited tone, "I'm afraid it will be too late, you will be in danger if you stay here."
Tantai Jin stared at the back of Su Su and the others and mockingly murmured, "Not
measuring up to yourself."
The man in black didn't understand: "Your Highness, do you still have something you
can't let go of?"
"No." Tantai Jin said in a cold voice, "Leave tonight."
The man in black was very happy: "My subordinate has been lying in wait for fourteen
years, finally waiting for Your Highness."
Tantai Jin also curled his lips.
The blazing sun was in the sky, it was rare to have such good weather on a winter day.
It's just a pity that the people of the Xia Kingdom will only have these few good days to live.
I wonder if the blood of War God Ye Xiao is hotter than ordinary people? Splashed on
the face, and what kind of feeling?
He put his fingers against his forehead and laughed out lowly.
Face contemptuous, yet self-loathing.
*.
Su Su felt that it was indeed convenient to bring a demon remover. If you come alone,
you can't really find the fox demon.
At this time, the three crouched with bated breath outside the bamboo forest.
A delicate bamboo house, a burst of fragrance came from.
Su Su reminded in a low voice: "It's charming incense, suck less."
The fox demon's charming fragrance will charm the mind if you inhale too much.
Yu Qing poured three pills out and distributed them to everyone. Su Su ate, found that
really can not smell the rich charm.
Yu Qing took out the red thread from the storage jade out of thin air.
One end was handed to Xiao Rin, who understood and nodded his head.
Yu Qing was light on her feet and began to arrange the red threads around the bamboo
house.
Su Su was a little surprised, Yu Qing was actually setting up a formation, or a powerful

falling soul formation.
The so-called fallen soul formation, the ground formation twelve, its shape square, the
main cloud four corners, punching the enemy difficult, its body unpredictable, moving infinite,
independent can not, with the Yang. [1]
Yu Qing calculated by steps, the arrangement is extremely accurate.
Su Su did not expect that five hundred years ago, Yu Qing did not join the Immortal Sect,
but also know this formation.
Unfortunately, they are not enough people, a total of three, can not be the main four
corners.
Yu Qing came back around and let Su Su hold the other line.
He himself stepped into the formation, his hands clenched, several small silver swords
appeared in the air behind him.
"Extinguish!"
The small swords flew toward the bamboo house.

The next moment, the bamboo house exploded and the unconscious woman in yellow
tumbled out.
She was naked, aware of the danger, and narrowed her eyes at the crowd.
On her side, several men were naked, with dull eyes and flushed faces. There were two
more, who had already lost their breath.
There were still men who were undyingly touching the demon fox and moving over to
kiss her: "Beauty, beauty ......"
The fox demon kicked him away and rushed Yu Qing: "What, little brother also want to
turn the slave upside down?"
Her clothes also do not wear, Xiao Rin frowned and don't open.
But Yu Qing, unblinkingly stared at her, tsk, tsk, tsk: "Really is a fox demon ......"
The body has material ah.
The fox demon voice is enchanting, but looks, however, distinctly innocent.
She stomped her feet, daintily leaned toward Yu Qing's arms, complaining, "You just
hurt me."
Yu Qing curved his lips: "Then I have to make a good apology to the beauty ......"
He opened his hands to catch the demon fox.
The moment his fingers were raised, Su Su and Xiao Rin understood his meaning and
closed the net at the same time.
Red lines lit up and flew to condense into a net, towards the fox demon in the past.
Falling soul formation worked, so she could not move, the red line wrapped her tightly
inside. The fox demon's smile disappeared and said in a cold voice: "Toast to the wine and eat
the punishment!"
Su Su said, "No good," and shouted at Yu Qing, "Get out of the way."
Yu Qing reacted quickly and lunged to the ground.
Only to see the demon fox behind, out of thin air, seven yellow tail.
The red line does not know when, inch by inch broken.
Su Su pulled up Yu Qing: "Isn't your red thread a demon-binding thread?"
Yu Qing was nearly drawn by the fox demon tail, puking out a mouth of mud: "Where
did I get the demon-binding line, that is only the immortal mountain bull nose things."
Su Su choked: "......" when she saw the seven-tailed demon fox, she was also desperate,
how can this fight?
The demon fox looked at Su Su and said, "So there is a little girl. Dare to backstab me,
I'm angry oh."
Her tail surged, rushing a few people pumped over, Su Su led Yu Qing back, avoiding the
demon fox attack.
She sacrificed her peach wood sword.
The talisman in her sleeve rushed at the demon fox, three yellow talismans emitting a
dazzling light. The demon fox snorted, "This one is a bit of skill ......"
Unfortunately, not the immortal body, and what can she do?
Running Thunder Talisman split towards the demon fox.
The demon fox used her claws to block the blow raw, and the skin split open in an
instant.
The other two, her tail split to scorch black, the air faintly smells of meat. The peach
wood sword trapped her, so she could only keep dodging.
Xiao Rin took out a golden rope and put it around the fox demon's hands and feet, tying
her to the tree.
Taking advantage of this time, Yu Qing also began to do not want money like, pull out
the storage jade in the things thrown at the fox demon.
The fox demon was smashed head and face, paws and shoulders began to bleed, face
are red with anger. She sucked up so long essence, almost all hitched here!
She let out an angry rebuke and broke free of the ropes and lunged at Su Su.
Xiao Rin unsheathed his sword and met the fox demon's sharp claws.
His sword skill is excellent, a mere mortal, but fought with the demon fox for several
rounds.
Yu Qing pulled Su Su: "Cao Cao Cao, what are you doing frozen, do not hurry to run."
"Xiao Rin still ......"
"He knows how to run himself!" Yu Qing said, take the lead to escape.
Su Su also knows that if it is a four-tailed five-tailed fox, they still have a chance to win
today, seven-tailed can only temporarily flee for their lives.
She followed Yu Qing to run.
Not long after, Xiao Rin also caught up.
The demon fox was angered, unwilling to let them go, flying after them.
At this moment, there was a swamp in front of them, and Yu Qing wanted to curse: "This
is too much luck!"
The demon fox laughed loudly.
The demon fox played with her hair: "In that case, the slave can give you an interesting
way to die."
She lifted her tail and the three were knocked off the swamp by her.
The demon fox lay across the shore, her seven tails swaying, watching them sink.
She looked at Xiao Rin: "It's a pity that such a good-looking man couldn't have a spring
fling with you."
Xiao Rin's face did not change color, steadying his body, trying not to sink so fast.
Yu Qing was not so calm, frantically scolding the fox demon.
"A stinky man like you, I don't like." The fox demon's beautiful eyes blinked, "Anyway,
you are dying, let me see, what kind of type you like, concubine to meet you some."
She stretched her tail and landed on Yu Qing.
Yu Qing curses stop, looking at the fox demon, gradually appear fascinated color.
The fox demon touched her face and smiled delicately, "Oh, so you like delicate and
lively women."
She turned to Xiao Rin, who had a sullen face.
The fox demon's tail swept over: "This woman is quite beautiful, she is your wife? But in
your heart, responsibility and protection take up too much, her position, but not enough."
Her tail landed on Su Su's cheek.
A moment later, the fox demon laughed: "Interesting, interesting, you actually do not
have a sweetheart yet. Such a pure person, ah, I haven't seen one for a long time ......
Unfortunately, you are destined to die here today."
Su Su felt herself sinking, and the swamp soon reached her chin.
She gritted her teeth and tried to concentrate on using the immortal art of imperial
wind.
If they succeeded, the three of them would have a chance of survival.
The fox demon was bored and turned into Ye Bingshang to tease Xiao Rin. The fox
demon's voice also became gentle and actually became Ye Bingshang's voice.
The fox demon proudly glanced at Su Su, Su Su tried to wake up Xiao Rin, but
unfortunately it was useless.
Gradually, Su Su felt that she could hardly breathe. Had she known that the one who ran
out of the deserted abyss was a seven-tailed fox, she would not have come! What kind of
demon did Ye Chuanfeng invite?
She moved her fingers with difficulty, the Royal Wind Duel! Hurry up!
The fox demon was having fun, suddenly "Huh".
At that time, the sun went down.
In the bamboo forest, gradually out of a black-clad boy, his ink hair and red lips, slowly
walk over.
Su Su's eyes widened...
Tantai Jin!
The fox demon looked at him and revealed a smile.
"So pretty." She covered the wound on her shoulder and licked her lips, "You come and
help me heal."
Tantai Jin curled his lips, "Sure."
His voice was low and muffled, hooking the fox demon stupidly.
"Let me see, who is it that your heart pleases, again?"
With an enchanting pace, she walked towards Tantai Jin step by step.
Before the fox tail touched Tantai Jin' cheek, it was tugged by the teenager's raised
hand.
The fox demon gave a delicate laugh, wanting to see what he loved in his heart.
A moment later, the fox demon's smile disappeared, and instead revealed a puzzled
look: "You ......"
The teenager said coldly: "How about it, see?"
The fox demon taboo look Tantai Jin a glance.
"How is it possible ......"
In the teenager's sleeves before the Emei thorns slide out, the fox demon charming
laugh: "I do not play with you, here, they can die soon, three people you only have time to save
one. See you later!"
The fox demon is vengeful, thinking of the purple thunder that split her flesh open,
before flying away, she curled her lips at Su Su and smiled, a drop of essence blood popped into
Su Su's eyebrow -
The teenager who made her curious, by this pure white girl, to try the taste it.
The fox demon turned into a small yellow fox and disappeared into the jungle in a flash.
Tantai Jin walked towards the swamp.
As the fox demon said, all three people are in critical condition, the swamp is about to
be topless, Xiao Rin and Yu Qing were made unconscious by the fox demon.
The teenager sat down against the swamp.
Su Su closed her breath and looked at him with a pair of beautiful eyes.
Tantai Jin has absolutely no intention of pulling them, Su Su guesses, he still wants the
fox demon inner elixir. Perhaps, he has been following them, ready to mantis.
Unfortunately, seeing that it was a seven-tailed fox demon, he temporarily withdrew his
hand.
Su Su mouth trapped in the swamp, can not speak, so he had to blink at him -
At least you be a person and pull one out!
Tantai Jin black pupils stared at her, still did not move.
Su Su simply closed her eyes, the reason she did not panic, in fact, there is a killer
teleportation talisman in her sleeve, however, the teleportation talisman also requires spiritual
energy to drive.
She has just saved enough spiritual energy to take her companion away.
Tantai Jin will not save or not save.
The teleportation talisman flew into the air, and Xiao Rin and Yu Qing in the swamp
slowly disappeared, yet half an hour later, Su Su was still in the swamp.
Su Su: ......!
What happened, why couldn't she be teleported away?
Suddenly, she thought of the essence blood that the fox demon popped into her
eyebrow before she left!
She was now tainted with demon energy, but the teleportation talisman didn't transmit
demon things!
Thinking of this, Su Su looked at Tantai Jin again.
The young man's eyes contained a sneer, and he sized her up in a good way.
Su Su thought to herself that she would not beg him to death, because she knew that it
was useless to beg, the big deal was that she awakened the hook jade.
This bit of backbone still has, unless Su Su wants to die, no one can make her die!
The young girl did not say a word, quietly, allowing the swamp to swallow her up.
The smile in Tantai Jin' eyes gradually disappeared, tinged with a cold color of
annoyance.
The sun was setting and it was almost dark. This was the final time limit for him to leave
the Xia Kingdom.
Tantai Jin coldly looked at the top of Su Su's hair, turned around and left.
But really disgusting, sacrificing himself to save others, rather die than beg him.
He walked a few steps, behind him suddenly came out a loud noise.
The wretched young girl was pushed out of the swamp by a force.
She was lying on the ground, coughing continuously. Su Su was very surprised, at a
moment like this, the imperial wind had succeeded?!
Human potential is really infinite.
However, once she looked up and saw Tantai Jin, she was surprised and said, "You
actually haven't left yet?"
She had sunk for so long, thinking that he had left long ago.
Tantai Jin' face changed, he sneered and put his Eboshi thorn against her neck, saying,
"You're not even dead, how can I leave."
Su Su had seen the sharpness of the Emei thorns, and she raised her head to avoid having her
skin scratched.
"I'm tired now, I don't want to fight with you." Su Su said, "The fox demon may come
back, are you sure you want to stay here?"
Said, she wanted to push away the Emei thorn.
Tantai Jin was just about to say something, but he saw Su Su's eyes changed and her
expression was a bit dull.
She blinked, the original black and white eyes, now the pupils actually flushed with a
slightly demonic purple.
Tantai Jin suddenly remembered the fox demon before leaving, flicked into Su Su's
eyebrow that bit of essence blood.
What is that thing?
He has always been alert to the unknown, and was just about to restrain her when he
found that the Emei thorn in his hand was held by Su Su.
The next moment, his cold hand on the back, stick up a dirty little face.
The light reflected from the white snow allowed Tantai Jin to see her eyes clearly.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are looking for.
Su Su looked at him intently, her eyes gentle and joyful and devout.
Tantai Jin coldly laughed and said: "Caught in the demonic arts, really disgusting."
The seven-tailed fox of a thousand years, the essence of the blood can be what things,
think also know.
Tantai Jin does not want to consume with Su Su, since she is awake, want to kill her
almost become impossible.
It's already nighttime, and since he can't get the fox demon's demon elixir, he should
hurry up and leave, or it will be too late to leave.
As for Su Su, what will happen to her is completely out of his consideration.
He was about to get up when the Emei thorn in his hand was snatched away by the
young girl, and the next moment, Susu pounced on him to the ground.
The young lady pressed his shoulder, light purple pupils rippled with laughter.
She backhanded him with the Emei thorn, whispered in his ear: "Tantai Jin, you are so
weak? Or, are you defenseless against me?"
Tantai Jin said, "You seek death!"
His black pupils were deep, and a small flower-spotted snake appeared behind her,
Tantai Jin sneered.
The little snake silently lunged towards Su Su.

Tantai Jin watched with cold eyes, since he was not awake, then go to hell. The corners
of his lips pulled out a quick smile, no matter who it is, when they are near death and
frightened, they will be ugly, and she must be no exception.
Su Su seemed not to notice the viper behind her, she pressed the teenager's shoulder, in
her purple eyes, the smile grew stronger.
In his cold line of sight, she was caught off guard cupping his cheek and lowering her
head.
When his face was touched by softness, Tantai Jin was not able to collect the malice in
his expression.
The little snake behind Su Su, however, froze violently, and with no one to control it, it
fell woefully from the branch, not understanding why its hibernating self appeared here, and
ran for its life like a cave.
Su Su was lying on Tantai Jin' chest and suddenly burst out laughing.
Her laughter was clear and crisp, making the bamboo forest seem warm in the winter
night of January.
Tantai Jin' face was ugly.
He had murderous intent raging in his eyes, she suddenly hugged his neck tightly, the
whole person curled up in his arms.
"It doesn't matter if you're weak, I'll protect you in the future."
"Get out!" He backhanded her around the back of the neck, hating to choke her to
death.
The young girl's purple eyes are glowing, obviously a demonic color, but to her face, but
not evil, but flat air more than a few beautiful.
Su Su's chin rested on his shoulder.
The voice is soft and gentle, the winter night is quiet, if you listen carefully, you can also
hear a few blushing.
"No roll, I like you."

"Shut up!" Tantai Jin almost pursed his lips into a straight line, and he used force under
his hands, intending to rip her off his body.
He had never had so many words in his mind to curse a person, lewd and shameless!
Self-satisfied - cheap! Despicable and dirty ......
She was as dirty as that fox demon!
But a drop of essence blood, and she turned into this kind of appearance.
Su Su's neck was about to be broken by him, she barely tilted her head, a little helpless.
She couldn't help but laugh.
Both of them were now covered with mud from the swamp, she propped her hand on
Tantai Jin' chest, panting slightly and complained, "Hey, if you keep pinching, I'll really die."
The hand on her neck paused, and she saw a cold smile emerge from the corner of
Tantai Jin' mouth.
Su Su's hand, gently placed on his face - the
the place she had kissed.
"Tantai Jin, don't like Ye Bingshang, you like me." She smiled, a little embarrassed, yet
the little girl gathered her courage and said with a red face, "She doesn't love you, she's
someone else's wife. I will love you very much, I will not let you suffer from now on, nor let
anyone bully you, and give you many children, do you think so?"
The next moment, she was lifted off her body by the teenager.
His lips were pale, and he didn't know whether he was angry or hateful.
"You're dreaming!"
Su Su rubbed the elbow that hurt from the impact. Pressing her heart, she felt that this
sudden surge of love was so overwhelming that she couldn't restrain it at all.
It was as if she had never liked a person like this before, moth to flame, trying to move
closer towards him.
However, before she could pass, a few cold arrows landed at her feet. Su Su's instinct for
danger was still there, and she hurriedly took a few steps back and fell to sit on the snow.
Only to see in the bamboo forest, one after another, several black-clad shadows
appeared.
They knelt in front of Tantai Jin: "Your Highness, I'm late."
The person at the head glanced at Su Su: "Want to kill?"
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su in a low cold manner.
The young girl's face was bewildered, looking at him with a bit of resignation.
His heart tumbled with anger and simply said, "Take it away!"
The man in black was surprised, "Your Highness?" They were going back to Zhou, how
could they take a strange young girl away with them?
Tantai Jin coldly curved his lips and said, "She is Ye Xiao's only direct daughter. Take her
with you, and if necessary, kill her to deter Ye Xiao."
"Your Highness is wise."
Two fists could not defeat four hands, this group of black-clothed men were highly
skilled in martial arts, and Su Su was quickly tied up.
The fox demon essence blood dissipated, the light purple in her eyes faded a little, and
finally passed out.
When the group disappeared into the jungle, the yellow-clothed fox demon stepped
out.
It licked its paws and spat out human words, "That was fun."
Its drop of essence blood would make people genuinely believe that the person in front
of them was beloved, and also had a lustful effect. However, that girl actually just kissed Tantai
Jin, and also joyfully confessed that she wanted to protect him.
Such a simple and fiery love, in the place of any person, even if it is a short-lived illusion,
I am afraid will be moved.
It's a pity that she is against the black-clad boy.
*.
Ye Bingshang saw Xiao Rin who landed in the courtyard and hurriedly ran over, saying,
"Your Majesty, what happened to you?"
Xiao Rin opened his eyes.
There was a slight rattling in the air, and Xiao Rin raised his hand, shielding Ye Bing
Shang behind him.
The next moment, Yu Qing fell down from the air.
Yu Qing was hit hard and woke up in pain.
He let out an "Ow": "My waist!"
Ye Bingshang was startled when she saw him fall from the air, and gently pulled on Xiao
Rin's clothes and said uneasily, "Your Highness, what's going on?"
Xiao Rin said guiltily: "When I was leaving the court, I met something and made you
worry."
Ye Bingshang smiled softly, "The head guard told my concubine that it was good that
Your Majesty was safe."
She looked at Yu Qing: "Who is this?"
Xiao Rin didn't hide it from her: "My senior brother, Yu Qing."
Yu Qing easily stabilized his grimacing demeanor, and when he saw Ye Bingshang, he
opened his folding fan and returned to the appearance of a fluttering gentleman.
The two of them saluted each other.
"Yu Qing, you go to the lobby and wait for me." Xiao Rin said.
Yu Qing knew that Xiao Rin had something to say. Senior brother, this side concubine,
was delicate, and the last time about the nightmare demon had scared her unclearly, so I think
Xiao Rin was afraid of scaring her and was going to discuss the seven-tailed fox demon with
himself in private.
Once Yu Qing left, Xiao Rin said to Ye Bingshang, "Come."
He took her hand and went to sit in the pavilion.
The sky turned ink blue, and the lanterns in the mansion were still lit.
Xiao Rin took out a brocade box from his arms and said gently, "Open it and take a look."
Ye Bingshang opened it, and a small, cute little wooden bird jumped out of the box, yet
the little wooden bird, actually fluttered its wings and flew.
While flying, singing.
Ye bingshang froze, surprised to look at xiao rin.
Xiao Rin's appearance and temperament are like exiled immortals, it is really hard to
imagine that he would also have such a mind, specifically to please her.
Xiao Rin gave a low cough and said: "A few days ago in the palace, I saw that nine sisters
had these delicate trinkets, and she said that girls like them. So I also went to find one to come,
do you like it?"
Ye Bingshang smiled and nodded her head.
Xiao Rin said, "Sorry, since I married you, I rarely accompany you."
"Your Majesty's heart, I understand it all." Ye bingshang said softly, "I don't want much,
it's enough to stay with you for a long time."
She is married to a husband who is a writer and a martial artist, naturally she cannot be
trapped in the backyard all day long.
And Xiao Rin's backyard, there is no common room, nor concubines, the imperial city
does not know how many women, envious of Ye Bing Shang.
"Shang'er," hesitated for a moment, Xiao Rin still admonished, "recently less go out, if
you want to go out, let the secret guard accompany."
"Did something happen?"
"The emperor of the Zhou Kingdom has died, and the one who has ascended the throne
is the third prince of the Zhou Kingdom."
Ye Bingshang's eyes widened slightly.
Xiao Rin said, "The new emperor is ambitious and has troops at the border. It won't be
long before there's a war, I'm afraid."
*.
Yu Qing sipped his tea and stammered, "Finally willing to come and deal with me, a
loner, if you don't come again, I'll have to sit until my oil runs out."
"Let senior brother wait for a long time."
"All right, all right, don't come to that, your side concubine sleep?"
Yu Qing sized up Xiao Rin and smiled badly, "You wouldn't be this rigid and boring in
bed, would you?"
Xiao Rin's mouth held a smile and looked at him.
Yu Qing raised his hand: "Okay, okay, I don't talk nonsense. That said, weren't we in the
swamp, how did we get back to your house? I almost thought that I would have to die there
today."
"You didn't bring us back?" Xiao Rin asked.
"I don't have that ability!"
Who it was, then, was self-explanatory. Yu Qing said, "Why is Ye San missing?"
Xiao Rin shook his head, his face stony.
Yu Qing: "Maybe she escaped, she has the ability to send us away, and she must have
left herself."
Xiao Rin was still uneasy and asked someone to quietly pry to find out if Miss Ye San had
returned to the house.
"What about the seven-tailed fox? I said first, I can't deal with it, who likes to go who
goes, I will never go again!"
"Naturally, you will not be allowed to go again." Xiao Rin said, "Now can deal with the
fox demon, only one person. Senior brother, I still need to bother you, to go and find Ji senior
uncle."
Yu Qing ground her teeth and said, "Old man Ji has retired, where can I find him?"
Xiao Rin sipped his tea and smiled gently.

"But, doesn't senior sister Rong like you? She can always lead you to her father."
Yu Qing pooh-poohed, "I'm not going to meet that little pepper."
It was so easy to escape and run to the imperial city to serve as a protégé for senior
brother's rival royal son, how prestigious ah, he did not want to run all over the mountain with
a wild girl to catch pheasants.
Xiao Rin raised his eyebrows, no longer forced him.
The problem of senior brother, sister Rong hit two meals will be good. Two meals can
not, more meals can always be good.
Yu Qing said: "Really want to fight?"
"This new emperor of the Zhou Kingdom, but he has guts. But isn't Tantai Jin still a
hostage in our dynasty? The new emperor is not afraid that we will kill his brother?"
"Imperial families are by nature ruthless." Xiao Rin said.
"It is also true, I heard that all of Zhou's royal sons and princesses are going to be killed
by the new emperor."
"Father, today, has sent someone to capture the pledges."
Yu Qing crossed her legs, remembering the teenager who had nearly gotten under the
crotch of the King of Zhao, and said, "This man is quite miserable and not very capable. The king
of Zhao hates him so much that I guess in the future this beheading thing, the king of Zhao
hates to do it himself."
"No, father did not find him." Xiao Rin said solemnly, "Senior brother, you can't take the
enemy lightly, Tantai Jin is a ruthless character."
"You mean, he ran away in advance!" Yu Qing looked odd, like he had seen a ghost. The
news from the Zhou country, obviously only came today, Tantai Jin' news, surprisingly, was
even faster than them.
Xiao Rin nodded, he had wanted to talk to Su Su today, but he didn't expect it to be too
late. She knows this news, I don't know how she feels.
"He can get out of the summer country? A pledge who grew up in the cold palace, where
did he get the power?"
Xiao Rin said, "I don't know either."
So, this is what makes that person scary.
It was a winter night and the wind was strong at the ferry.
Su Su was tied up and woke up with darkness in front of her eyes, the person beside her
immediately pushed her: "Be honest."
It was a woman's voice.
Su Su recalled what happened after the fox demon essence blood entered her body and
had a few moments of life. She gritted her teeth, the abominable seven-tailed fox!
She actually confessed to Tantai Jin and kissed him!
Now remembering the feeling of passionately liking Tantai Jin at that time, it was simply
creepy, okay?
A more serious consequence is that she is now tied up and blindfolded, and she doesn't
even know where she's been.
Su Su heard the wind and felt that they were now in a windy place, and the woman
pushed her forward.
After walking for an unknown distance, the group stopped.
Around them pounced and knelt down, shouting excitedly, "Your Highness!"
Su Su didn't know who kicked her and was forced to kneel down. She composed herself,
although she was not quite sure what was happening, it was obvious that the situation was bad.
Su Su tried to lower her presence.
Familiar footsteps stepped on the snow, and someone said, "Your Highness, the lady is
waiting for you."
Not long after, a female voice called out, "Your Highness!"
She seemed to be walking against the wind, and her voice was blown in bits and pieces.
"You have suffered for so many years."
Tantai Jin said, "It's fine."
The woman looked at Susu who was blindfolded: "She is ......"
Su Su heard Tantai Jin' cold voice: "Ye Xiao's first daughter."
The woman murmured, "Surprisingly, she is the daughter of that old thief, this is a great
gift."
Then remembering something, the woman said in a complicated manner, "I heard that
His Highness seems to be married to Third Miss Ye."
If Su Su was really brought back to Zhou, she would definitely not survive, and her death
would be inevitable no matter whose hands she was in.
"It is good to die in the right way." Tantai Jin said.
Su Su couldn't see his expression, only felt that his voice was colder than the winter
night wind. She sighed, good thing the fox demon essence blood gave the feeling, but for a
moment, otherwise if she really favored him, I don't know how sad it would be.
She was still calm enough to analyze her situation.
With so many people respectfully calling Tantai Jin Your Highness, surely he is not from
the Xia Kingdom, could ...... be from the Zhou Kingdom.
What do the people from the Zhou Kingdom want to do?
Soon, Su Su was brought on board, and her heart sank as she understood.
Tantai Jin is afraid that he is going back to Zhou, he is going back, she, as the daughter of
the enemy general, can not go!
Also, that steady female voice, who was it again?
"Your Highness, where is Third Miss Ye locked up?"
Tantai Jin paused in his steps and looked back at Su Su.
The skin of the young girl's cheeks was porcelain white, and a black ribbon over her
eyes, instead, set off a lot of calmness.
Her lips were red and moist, she did not look frightened, really how to look how
repulsive.
He sat on the chair and looked at her coldly for a few seconds.
The subordinate saw Tantai Jin did not speak for a long time and had to repeat the
question.
"Your Highness, Third Miss ......"
"Whatever." He opened his mouth in boredom, "Ask me what to do."
Su Su realized that the boat was about to leave, and before she was pulled away, she
spoke, "Tantai Jin, what I said earlier, don't take it seriously, I don't know what's wrong with
me."
He looked cold and didn't say a word.
Su Su didn't hear him speak, thinking, it's her overthinking, all know that fox demons are
good at charming the mind, he shouldn't care either.
The moment he crossed the threshold.
Tantai Jin suddenly spoke in a cold voice: "Throw her into the warehouse, the dirtiest,
coldest, most smelly room."
Su Su: ......
Su Su was thrown into the warehouse before, the last two talisman papers and soul-setting
nails in the bag, and even the bells around the waist, were searched away.
This ship is Tantai Jin back to the Zhou country's ship, no more dirty place, can not be
dirty.
However, it was indeed very cold.
The cold wind of the winter night blew in, like through the bones of a person, bringing
stinging pain.
Su Su couldn't get the black cloth off his eyes, so he moved around and squatted behind
some barrels to block the cold wind.
The ship had already sailed.

The warehouse is far from the upper level, from the sound of the water waves can be
heard, the wind is very strong tonight.
Su Su shivered and felt like she was freezing.
Tantai Jin threw her here, of course, she did not care whether she lived or died.
After confirming that no one was around, Su Su smiled.
"Heavy fire, burn!"
The last talisman paper, from her collar floated out, fortunately no one searched here.
The surroundings were lit up and instantly warmed up. A cluster of fire around Su Su,
flying around her a few times, and finally burned off the rope that tied her hands and feet.
Su Su breathed a sigh of relief, this is the benefit of going out to be more prepared.
Rely on the sky and the earth, rather than rely on themselves.
She put the frozen hands, close to the firelight, and soon the fingers became flexible and
soft. Su Su breathed a sigh of relief and got up and patted the mud on her body.
She naturally can't go to Zhou with Tantai Jin, however, she took advantage of this time,
she went to the Desolate Abyss is good.
The identity of Third Miss Ye cannot go far away, now is not a good opportunity.
Su Su intended to go out to investigate and find a chance to get off the ship.
Unexpectedly she just walked to the door, the sound of footsteps came from outside.
Su Su hurriedly returned to the same place, put the black cloth towards her eyes and
tied herself with a rope, only without tying the knot again.
She moved her fingers and the fire surrounding her went out.
Someone pushed the door and walked in.
The footsteps were soft, mixed with the scent of the wind and snow outside, and finally
stopped beside her.
A low sigh sounded.

"Are you hungry? Have something to eat."
Su Su heard out that it was the "madam".
The woman put down the food box and passed the food to Su Su's lips. Su Su looked
away: "Who are you?"
The woman said, "Don't worry, I won't harm you for now. You are still useful to His
Highness, and I will not let you die before you reach the Zhou Kingdom."
"What has happened in the Zhou Kingdom?"
The woman paused: "I can't tell you that."
The cold wind poured in, the woman gathered her fox fur, Su Su felt her sizing herself
up.
"I heard that His Highness has someone he loves in Xia, a kind girl who has given him a
lot of help. That person, is not Third Miss Ye, right?"
Su Su thought to herself, "Indeed not.
The original master never had a good face for Tantai Jin. The person in front of her
seemed to know and care about Tantai Jin very well.
Seeing that Su Su did not say anything, the woman said with a flourish, "Although you
are His Highness's wife, but you insulted and trampled on His Highness, even if you are not Ye
Xiao's daughter, you can hardly escape death."
"You're calling for him?" Su Su said, "I am that vicious, of course I am no better than your
highness's beloved. The odds are that you want to see me regret my death. If your ladyship is
not willing to tell me about the situation of Daxia and Zhou, your ladyship should please go
back."
Su Su laughed: "I have no appetite for food, this madam as you can see, I am so dirty and
the warehouse is cold, if you really sympathize with me and are afraid that I will die, why don't
you find me some thick clothes to come over."
When the other party saw her being so stubborn and unrepentant, she said
unpleasantly, "Surely you are the daughter of that old wretch Ye Xiao! Since His Highness has
asked you to stay here, you should redeem yourself."
She got up and left.

Once Su Su waited for her to leave, she threw away the rope and black cloth, and there
were some meals in a food box on the floor, which looked pretty good.
Although Su Su was hungry, but did not dare to eat the things they brought.
Unfortunately, I did not see who this "lady" is.
Su Su covered her stomach and flattened her mouth.
The other party did not know what they came for, to see what kind of vicious woman
Tantai Jin was forced to marry in Daxia?
Whatever the reason, Su Su didn't buy it.
She lightly tumbled out of the warehouse and catapulted herself to observe the
situation.
Su Su acted with utmost caution, she could see that although Tantai Jin' men were few,
they were highly skilled in martial arts and could top ten with one.
Even the little maidservant who was sweeping, her pace looked very light, apparently
she also knew martial arts.
Su Su did not dare to go to the upper level, so she had to bypass the middle level.
She was so hungry that she followed a servant girl to the kitchen and hid for a long time,
waiting for the people on board to sleep, before Su Su picked something to eat.
The kitchen fire folds Su Su took a few, wrapped in oil cloth, just in case, her divine fire
spell is gone, maybe the fire folds can be used afterwards.
Su Su wanted to look for weapons, however Tantai Jin people, and will not put these
things lying around. She had to exit and go to the stern of the boat to take a look.
Wide river, heavy snow covered both banks, the boat traveled the center, far from the
shore.
Su Su calculated the distance and found to her dismay that she could not cross at all now
that she could not use her sword. If she swam, she would be frozen to death in the water
before she got to shore.
She had a headache, how could she run.
I blame the seven-tailed fox.

I do not know if the second brother back, the seven-tailed fox will look for him. This time
to catch the demon, simply steal the chicken to lose the rice.
Can not fly, can not swim, Su Su can only return to the warehouse.
It's almost dawn, if someone finds out she ran out, it's not good.
She deflated in the corner, thinking, can only wait for the boat across the Bay Road, the
closest to the shore, she tried to escape by diving.
The woman walked over slowly, smelling the blood in the air, she frowned tightly,
"What's going on?"
"Madam, the servant girl brought clothes to His Highness in the morning," the servant
girl looked frightened, "but saw, His Highness he ......"
She did not dare to say the next words.
"Madam" said, "Go away."
The maid saluted, and, frightened, staggered away.
The lady hesitated for a moment, pushed open the door, and saw Tantai Jin sitting cross-
legged.
There was a huge cage in front of him, and inside the cage, a wolf demon of huge size
was locked up. The wolf demon was chained up, unable to move, and was hissing suppressively.
Outside the canopy is pale gray, the water diffused a shallow smoke.
The young man with black hair and red lips reached out and took out the wolf demon's
inner elixir, which twitched a few times and lost its breath.
Tantai Jin swallowed the inner elixir, did not look up, wipe their hands with a paddle:
"You're here, feel free to sit."
His fingers are cold and slender, with well-defined bones, blood is wiped away a little,
fingertips are flushed white.
In front of him, several such iron cages.

There was even a skeleton with blood, white bones cold. Forgive me for having seen
such scenes before, the lady still felt a pang of nausea in her heart.
Tantai Jin spread his hand, a black gas gathered in his palm, his eyes emerged bright
light, however, but a moment, the black gas dissipated.
The smile in his eyes disappeared and became icy cold.
"It's still not enough."
Madam looked at the wolf demon corpse and couldn't help but advise, "Your Highness,
since this method is not feasible, why not find another way."
"Another method?" Tantai Jin slowly chewed these words and said, "He cannot practice
martial arts, his bones are extremely poor, and his lungs were injured at birth, so he doesn't
know how many years he can live. Aunt Lan An, what else can you say?"
He said, covered half of his face and laughed.
"Look at you, why do you look so ugly? Aunt Lan An, are you afraid of me too? Think this
method is unconscionable."
The woman's gentle face was pale, just like the Lan An who "abandoned" Tantai Jin and
left back then.
Lan An hurriedly said, "Your Highness, of course Lan An will not be afraid of you.
Whatever you do, I will help you."
"As long as Your Highness needs it, not to mention a few demons that plague people,
even if they are big demons, the Night Shadows will also find them for Your Highness."
Tantai Jin nodded in satisfaction, wiping his fingers with a handkerchief, his fingers cold
and slender, with well-defined bones, blood wiped away, lining the jade-like fingertips more
and more pale.
"Of course I believe in Aunt Lan An, you proved your loyalty. I certainly won't treat you
poorly. And you don't have to pity for them." He said, "All things in the world are equally
tainted. Demons who are not capable of protecting themselves will end up like this sooner or
later. I just send them on a journey."
"Your Highness is right."
Tantai Jin looked at his hands, "Of course, I am just like them, having absorbed so many
inner pills, so filthy beyond redemption."
Lan Xin was sad and saddened.
For so many years, she occasionally questioned her decision at the beginning, yet there
was no turning back from the opening bow. Since she chose to raise a demon, she couldn't
really stand by and watch him die.
Her life is Concubine Zo's, and if the Queen wants him to live, Lan An will do it.
Originally, the doctor said that his highness would not live to be ten years old, but he
relied on the demon's inner elixir, and now he has reached the crown. Even if it is a wrong path,
it has to be taken.
Lan An can only hope that Tantai Jin is strong, stronger, cold-blooded and ruthless,
selfish or not, no matter what, to live.
Lan An looked at Tantai Jin' handsome side face and suddenly said: "The ship traveled
for two days, and today is already the third day. I heard that Your Highness did not get along
well with Miss Ye San when she was in the Great Xia Kingdom."
Tantai Jin' action of wiping his fingers paused: "What do you want to say?"
"Lan An wants to say that what Third Miss Ye has done to His Highness over the years is
enough for His Highness to cut her to death by a thousand cuts. However, His Highness locked
her up for two days. Threw her in the warehouse and did nothing."
The air fell into a deceptive silence.
Tantai Jin said, "Ridiculous, Lan An, you wouldn't think that I have developed feelings for
her, would you?"
Lan An didn't say anything.
Although it was a ridiculous guess, Lan An couldn't help but think in that direction.
She had raised the teenager in front of her, and was the person who knew him best in
the world.
He would ask her with a pair of dark pupils, uncomprehendingly, "What is life and what
is death? If there is reincarnation, death is life."
"I only send them to the next life, Aunt Lan An, why are you crying?"
Tantai Jin was born cruel and did not know it.
When he was young, he caught the butterfly, tightened his hand a little, and watched its
wings shatter.
Tantai Jin did not kill the butterfly that contaminated his food, and finally the butterfly
lost its wings and was dying soaked in sewage, not knowing which hour of the night it was, and
slowly lost its breath.
When Lan An walked in, the boy was biting into the contaminated food, pointing
innocently at the butterfly and saying, "Look, I've learned to forgive."
But was that forgiveness?
No, it was more contemptuous and mocking cruelty. Ranan did not know how many
times he told him not to, not right, so that people will be treated as a monster.
He thought about it, and gradually learned, in a more intelligent and hypocritical way, to
achieve the desired purpose.
Lan An, two days ago when he saw Su Su, thought she would end up as that butterfly,
pale one night, in pain, disappearing from the world.
Yet that girl, still alive and well.
Lan An: ......
She went to the warehouse early in the morning and saw Ye San girl curled up in the
corner, arms hugging herself, her little face dirty, sleeping soundly.
The boat had been sailing for two whole days, and was almost out of the border of
Daxia, Tantai Jin did not kill her, not even folded.
He caught the butterfly, but only to place "it", and even dare not touch "its" "wings".
The appearance of Ye Xiwu makes his cruelty suspended. However, for Lan An, this is not
good news.
From the moment the emperor of Zhou collapsed, what awaited Tantai Jin would be
endless killings, he should not have feelings at such a time.
Tantai Jin frowned and said, "I am really disgusted with this idea of yours."
He pressed his chest cavity, the heart under his palm, beating unhurriedly, beat by beat,
cold, hard and heartless.
Why Lan An had such ridiculous speculations was foolish.
"Tomorrow, the boat crosses the Jiayu Pass." He laughed down, "I'll show you a good
show."
I'll prove to you that I don't like her.
The first time Tantai Jin said this, Lan An inevitably thought more.
She returned to her room with a heavy heart. Despite her mental preparation, she still
felt a sense of powerlessness when she saw the scene of Tantai Jin swallowing the inner pellet.
The servant girl came over to rub her temples: "Madam, are you uncomfortable again?"
Lan An said in a dumb voice: "I've been thinking about Yuekong Yi a lot lately."
The servant girl froze and did not dare to answer.
She was Lan An's beloved, and had been with her for more than ten years, watching Jing
Lan An go from a court lady to the matriarch's wife of the Yi Yue clan.
The company's main business is to provide a wide range of products and services.
She broke off her relationship with Tantai Jin, stopped caring about him, and prayed to
the emperor of Zhou to let her out of the palace.
After a long journey, she arrived at the land of the Yiyue clan, where Lan An was young
and beautiful, and was known for her embroidery.
She taught the Yiyue people how to spin, raise silkworms, and pickle food, and later
married the chief of the Yiyue clan, Yuekong Yi.
After the marriage, the couple played in harmony with each other.
Unfortunately...
The servant girl lowered her head.
Mrs. Lan An, who personally killed her husband, took over the power of the Yiyue clan.
In all these years, the patriarch of the Yue Yue clan has changed from Yue Kong Yi, to
Jing Lan An. The Yiyue tribe is good at poison, compulsion, the tribe is brave and good at
fighting, Jing Lan'an secretly open trade, training troops to raise soldiers, trained the night
shadow god guard.
Few people know that Jing Lan'an's obsession lies in the soft consort who saved her
from the fire.
The gentle woman who taught her everything and sheltered her growing up.
The first thing that has happened to her is that she has been able to get to know her
children.
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the website.
They secretly turned against the courtiers of Zhou, waiting for Tantai Jin to grow up and
return to Zhou when his wings were full.
The emperor of the Zhou Kingdom died a violent death, and the third prince Tantai
Minglang ascended to the throne, forcing Tantai Jin to return to the Zhou Kingdom early.
The maidservant watched the nose and the eyes.
Lady Lan An would occasionally mention her dead husband, Yue Kong Yi, yet the servant
girl knew that there was no need for her to answer.
Back then, a six-year-old child, and an eighteen-year-old woman, they step by step to
today, neither would be soft and kind.
I don't know if Lady Lan An regrets it, however Yue Kong Yi is dead, even if she regrets it,
it is too late.
"You go out, I'll be alone for a while."
The servant girl left, and Jing Lan'an took out a peace lock.
A child's peace lock, naive and cute.
Jing Lan'an caressed her face, no longer young. Time passes relentlessly, and the person
who raised a small evil demon will end up slowly rotting herself.
She closed her eyes and sighed softly.
It is retribution.
A retribution that cannot be escaped.

*
The third day of the boat trip, it was already going to be close to Jiayu Pass.
Jing Lan'an went out and saw Tantai Jin sitting at the bow of the boat, he was wearing a
xuan-colored cloak, his complexion was very white, almost sickly.
The young man, with thin red lips, was lowering his head and concentrating on polishing
a sharp crossbow-arrow in his hand. The crossbow - arrow is very small, looks very pocket-sized.
Jing Lanan came over, Tantai Jin also ignored her, his cloak was blown up by the wind, he
pointed the crossbow - arrow to the water, the finger released the moment, the arrow shot
out, the water surface flushed bright red color.
Blood in the water faint open.
Jing Lan'an saw the strange shape underwater and asked, "Your Highness killed, what
kind of fish is it?"
Tantai Jin smiled: "Aunt guess?"
Jing Lan An thought to herself, after all, it is not the sea, just the river, it can't be a whale
or something, yet that size, it doesn't look like a small fish.
She was pondering, the servant girl behind her screamed: "It's ...... lacquer double!"
Jing Lanan fixed his eyes to see, indeed, the water floating up, but it is a person.
Some familiar, should be the entourage that came with the trip to Daxia to pick up
Tantai Jin.
"Hush, be quiet." Tantai Jin said.
The servant girl trembled and knelt down with a flutter: "Your Highness spare your life,
Your Highness spare your life."
Tantai Jin ignored the servant girl as he watched the haloed mass of blood, which
gradually became light red.
"Aunt Lan An, in the future, the people of the Night Shadow Divine Guard, every once in
a while, line up."
Tantai Jin said with a smile as he coughed and wiped the blood from the corner of his
mouth.
Jing Lan'an was appalled: "Your Highness!"
She reacted, "There's something wrong with that wolf demon?"
The wolf demon caught by Chishuang, that wolf demon was poisoned all over, Tantai Jin
swallowed the highly poisonous inner elixir and began to have pain in his abdomen last night.
At dawn, he had someone catch Chishuang and throw him into the water, and he
himself leaned against the side of the boat, carefully polishing his bow and arrows.
"Your Highness, how are you!"
Tantai Jin was not impressed, he said, "Not bad."
He couldn't live long, but he couldn't die either. The king of Zhou could not even kill him,
his life was already too strong to be normal.
Jing Lan'an hurriedly asked someone to detoxify Tantai Jin.
Su Su was pushed out just in time to see this scene, Tantai Jin with blood on the corner
of his mouth, playing with a crossbow - arrow.
The black cloth on her face was lifted and she finally saw Jing Lan'an.
Su Su froze, this person looked so familiar.
She carefully recalled that she had seen this person in Tantai Jin' dream world, the
palace maid who abandoned Tantai Jin, no, perhaps a female official.
A woman who taught Tantai Jin to be a good person but failed.
Jing Lan'an is not as young as in the dream world, she is now, about thirty years old, but
because of proper maintenance, there are only light fine lines at the end of her eyes.
Jing Lan'an looked complicated when she saw Su Su.
Once Su Su came out, she couldn't help but look at Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin caught the padd handed to him by the side, he wiped the blood from the
corner of his mouth while staring at Su Su.
"Ye Xiwu, I'll give you a chance to leave."
Su Su looked at him with a small dirty face, expressionless: "Thank you, does that mean I
can leave now?"
He said, "You can try."
He raised his crossbow-arrow and aimed it at Su Su.
Su Su: "I don't think I want to try it for now, I'll try it another day."
Tantai Jin had a steady hand end, he threw away the bloodied paddle and said, "I'm
afraid Ye Xiao didn't tell you that the general stationed at Jiayu Pass became Ye Qingyu not long
ago. Your big brother is stupid and rigid, so this decision, into your hands. Of course, this does
not mean that you are not stupid."
His eyes sneered when he said people were stupid.
In front of Su Su, a pen and paper was handed to her.
"Write to your big brother, if he lets go, you can leave. If not, a long sleep in the icy
water is a good way to die, I think."
Su Su's face changed, she did not expect that big brother was stationed at Jiayuguan. If
Ye Qingyu let Tantai Jin go, going back would be a crime of treason.
Ye Qingyu would definitely not survive!
If you don't write a letter, Tantai Jin is afraid that he will just kill himself.
Tantai Jin wanted her to choose, whether she would die or Ye Qingyu would die.
Although he was smiling, his eyes were extraordinarily cold, much colder than before. It
was as if a lion that was inexplicably angered, in order to defend its territory, was about to bite
her to death.
Su Su did not understand why his attitude was suddenly so extreme after not seeing him
for a few days.
Lan An's eyes flickered slightly, his expression was complicated.
With their power, they can actually get through Jiayu Pass with some effort, after all, a
small pass is not difficult to defeat the soldiers of the Yi Yue tribe.
However, His Highness played a trick and let Miss Ye make the decision.
This is a cruel choice that is difficult for people, either they die or their brother dies.
Most people, are not that great.
Then-
His Highness actually irredeemably and hopefully wants to see Ye San Maiden give up
her elder brother in order to save herself.
He seemed to want Ye Sanmu to be despicable.
Lan An's face was odd as she looked at Tantai Jin once again.
The teenager's pitch-black pupils fell on Su Su.
It seemed that from the moment Su Su came out, he had been looking at her, cold and
mocking, disgusted and impatient, repulsed by the wretched girl.
Yet ...... even if one is disgusted with a person, it is impossible to reach such a high level
of attention.
It was more frenzied than polishing cold weapons and torturing demons for their inner
pills.
On the contrary, Su Su appeared much calmer. She was rather bewildered at first, then
she frowned tightly and looked at Tantai Jin with an expression of "you're crazy".
"After one tea, if Miss Ye doesn't write well, then cut off her useless hands and send it to
Ye Qingyu."
Su Su received such a threat, and at the same time, a cold and sharp knife crossed above
her wrist.
The hook jade sensed the danger, and in this case, it vibrated slightly, as if it was going
to open forcibly.
Su Su pressed the jade bracelet on her wrist, and in her mind, she reassured hook jade -
"Don't be afraid, it's not that bad yet."
Hook Jade knew that Su Su would not save her life by hurting her big brother, it was
afraid that her young master would really not want her life to protect a mortal.
Su Su said, "Let's bet."
The wind on the river took her wretched clothes and blew them to swing. She paused
and picked up her pen.
Tantai Jin, who was not far away, interlocked his fingers against his jaw, looking
contemptuous.
Su Su glanced at him, lifted the pen and began to write.
The knife moved away a little, and a few moments later, Su Su finished writing. The
soldier picked up the paper and handed it to Tantai Jin.
He took the paper.
But the smile at the corner of his mouth only lasted for a moment, and then, visible to
the naked eye, it went cold.
Jing Lan'an saw his hand squeezing the paper.
Su Su smiled, his early morning, the water surface flooded with a layer of dense fog.
Jing Lan'an subconsciously glanced at the paper in Tantai Jin' hand, it was actually a
painting.
On the painting, a woman silhouette of a person, with a sword to string the man.
A few large words below.
"Is not very proud, one day, I poke you to death believe it or not!"
Jing Lan An looked over in shock as if it was the first day she knew Su Su.
Tantai Jin' reaction was much more drastic than hers.
He raised his crossbow and shot at Su Su.
Su Su flew back and spread her hands wide to maintain her balance.
She didn't know when she grabbed a handful of medicinal powder in her hand, close to
her, and was drug over with a raise of her hand.
Jing Lanan recognized that it was actually their Yiyue clan's medicinal powder, when did
Ye San girl run out and steal it?
Su Su took off the embroidered shoes on her feet and threw them at Tantai Jin.
"Less disgusting, want me to harm my big brother, you dream come faster!"
Su Su's pearly white and lovely toes, stepped on the boat, she ran fast, by the time
Tantai Jin caught that shoe, she was already sitting on the side of the boat.
She looked down and saw that the water in winter looked like it could freeze to death,
and it was too far from the shore, as if she couldn't see any hope.
She did not allow her to hesitate, behind her "swoosh" came the sound of arrows
breaking through the air.
At the same time Tantai Jin' crossbow-arrow came over, Su Su did not hesitate to dive
headfirst into the river.
The cold water was so cold that Su Su let out a muffled grunt.
One after another, the sound of sharp arrows cutting through the air, with the sharpness
of dysprosium, would leave her behind.
She held back the cold and fear, not daring to turn around, nor dare to see how angry
Tantai Jin, nimbly dodging the crossbow - arrows, regardless of the swim forward.
She is like a small fish that is not afraid to die, not even looking back, getting farther and
farther away.
Ten crossbow-arrows were fired in quick succession, and all of them were submerged in
the water.
Tantai Jin expressionless, see her more and more distant, even the corners of the
clothes are gone in sight, he bit the corner of his lips, bitten lips white, and finally a fierce laugh.
The bow. The crossbow was thrown into the water by his raised hand.
Splashed a circle of water.
On the ground fell a delicate mint-colored embroidered shoe, which was extra visible on
the boat.
Tantai Jin stepped on that shoe and walked into the cabin without saying a word.
The gloomy look made everyone retreat.
It all happened so suddenly that everyone was impressed with that last smile of Su Su.
With a disdainful, nasty look, looking at Tantai Jin. Behind her is the vast river, she drew
a picture, cursed and ran.
The crossbow-arrow can't intimidate her to turn back.
Jing Lan'an stood on the boat for a long time, looking at the direction Su Su disappeared.
Such a cold day, the probability that the third girl Ye will not survive. She chose big
brother Ye Qingyu, abandoned herself, and by the way humiliated His Highness.
Rao Jing Lan'an and Su Su are the hostile camp, but also have to admit, she dazzling.
Like a light that no one can hide from.
So beautiful.
Su Su also does not know how long he swam.
The river water is cold, fine ice prisms cut through her skin, stiff and numb limbs do not
feel pain.
She swam towards the front, slower and slower, but did not dare to stop.
Choking unexpectedly, panic, Susu grabbed a piece of drifting wood, half of her body
lying on it, the other half of her body submerged in the water, helplessly floating with the
wood.
It started to snow again, and the snowflakes fell on her cheeks.
Su Su closed her eyes, could not move a finger, and fell asleep exhausted.
Someone gently picked her up, and then, her body became warm.
I don't know how long it took, but when Su Su was conscious again, she heard the sound
of street vendors, gongs, and children's laughter.
Someone lowered their voice to talk about things.
She opened her eyes and found herself lying on a soft bed.
Next to her was a low window, and the coals in the room were crackling.
Su Su sat up from the bed and saw the two men sitting at the table.
"His Highness King Xuan, Yu Qing?"
Yu Qing smiled and raised his eyebrows: "You're awake, how do you feel?"
Su Su said, "How come you guys are here?"
Yu Qing opened his folding fan and indicated Su Su to look at Xiao Rin.
"You have to ask my brother, he is not worried about you, afraid that you were killed by
the fox demon, forced me to track all the way here. We both rowed on the river for several
days, only to see you holding a piece of wood passed out. You were lucky, if you had been later,
I'm afraid you would have frozen to death."
Su Su said sincerely, "Thank you."
Xiao Rin said, "Third girl, don't listen to Yu Qing's nonsense, you saved our lives, it's me
and Yu Qing who should thank you. For reasons of reason, we should also ensure your safety."
Yu Qing asked, "Why are you in the river?"
Su Su replied, "Tantai Jin wanted me to write a letter to Big Brother to let them cross
Jiayu Pass, so I jumped into the river to escape."
Yu Qing tsked: "This husband of yours is really powerful." It is not derogatory, Yu Qing
truly feels that that person has a deep heart and has endured humiliation for many years, which
is quite impressive.
Before she and the king of Zhao did not see that this is a ruthless character.
Su Su hastily asked, "How is my big brother, is he okay?"
Xiao Rin poured a cup of warm tea for Su Su and said, "You slept for two days, Tantai Jin'
ship, has passed Jiayuguan. Little General Ye was poisoned and was sent back to the Imperial
City for treatment."
Seeing Su Su's pale face, Xiao Rin comforted, "Don't worry, it's not a life-threatening
poison - medicine, back to the imperial city, soon you will be fine."
Su Su breathed a sigh of relief, that's good, at least there is no need for treason, Ye
Qingyu's life is saved.
She finished her tea, and Xiao Rin thoughtfully ordered food for her.
Su Su was so hungry that she took the bowl and started to eat.
Yu Qing looked at her with interest, "I heard before that Miss Ye San is untamed and
arrogant, why are you so different from the rumors?"
When they picked up Ye San, she was almost frozen into a small ice man, a girl, even
have the courage to jump into the winter river, this courage many men can not compare.
Su Su smiled and said: "I also heard that Mr. Yu, the protégé of the King of Zhao, has a
gentle nature and is a refined gentleman. Mr. Yu, you and the rumors, there is also not a small
gap."
So the rumors are not to be believed. Penchant TV premiered

www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Yu Qing's face darkened and he hummed.
Xiao Rin looked at Su Su, the corner of his mouth couldn't help but emerge with a smile.
Su Su said, "One more thing, what about that seven-tailed fox demon?"
Xiao Rin said, "I have tried to contact my senior uncle, he should have a
countermeasure."
Although Su Su had uneasiness, she knew that this was the only way. She had to go to
the Desolate Abyss to find the divine Tortoise, and she could only hope on Xiao Rin's senior
uncle about the Seven-Tailed Fox.
With his own current level, there was no way to defeat the fox demon by staying
behind.
When Su Su finished eating, Xiao Rin said, "Third Miss Ye, this is Qing Shui Town, five
days away from the Imperial City, let's go back when you've rested. Don't worry, the matter of
Tantai Jin, the father is clearly aware of the matter, the great general is loyal and righteous, the
disaster is not as bad as your family."
Su Su hurriedly said, "I still have something to do, I can't go back for now. Your Highness
Xuan Wang, can you and Mr. Yu tell my father and grandmother that everything is fine with me
and that I will return home after finishing my business."
"Third girl, what do you have to do, but I can help?"
He was white with ink hair and a serious look, he really wanted to repay Su Su for saving
her life earlier.
Su Su's heart was warm, before coming to this world, her father had said that she might
meet an old friend and told Su Su to take it easy.
Su Su's eldest brother is called Gongye Jiwu, a noble son of a noble family on earth. He
entered the immortal clan at the age of twelve, and with a mortal body, he cultivated to the
stage of transformation into a god, only 300 years old, a well-deserved genius.
If she did not miscalculate, Xiao Rin must be the former life of the elder brother.
However, the word past life is not pleasant. Because a person can only be reincarnated if
they die and their soul is not destroyed.
Seeing Su Su staring blankly at Xiao Rin, Yu Qing said, "Hey, little girl, what are you
looking at, still nostalgic about my senior brother, huh?"
Xiao Rin reprimanded in a low voice: "Yu Qing!"
Yu Qing said, "Okay, okay, okay, my mouth is cheap, I'll shut up."
Su Su hurriedly waved her hand, "Your Highness Xuan Wang, don't misunderstand, I was
just thinking about something and I was a bit distracted. It's because I didn't know what to do in
the past, I won't do it again."
Xiao Rin nodded his head and smiled gently, "I know, third girl ...... is not the same as
before. Yu Qing's mouth is unstoppable, third girl don't bother with him."
Su Su ate and drank enough, and only then did she realize that the clothes she was
wearing had also changed.
Yu Qing said, "The innkeeper's daughter changed them for you, don't worry, we
wouldn't dare to take advantage of you."
Su Su had the strength and was alive again.
Su Su also did not overly polite with Xiao Rin, she really needed help now, she said, "I am
going to a very far place, it may be a long time before I return. If it's convenient for Your
Highness Xuan Wang, can you lend me some silver, I'll fix a letter and have Chun Tao send it to
you."
Xiao Rin took out several silver tickets from his bosom, Su Su took a look, good guy,
there must be several thousand taels.
Su Su only took one: "This is enough, Your Highness, Mr. Yu, take care."
Although she also hoped that someone would walk with her on this road to turn her fate
around, Su Su knew that it wasn't possible.
Xiao Rin had not yet become Gongye Jiwu, he was the Imperial Prince of Grand Xia, the
two countries were about to fight, and he had the mission of being the Imperial Prince. And Su
Su's mission is destined to be a lonely path.
She waved at them and went down the stairs of the inn.
Yu Qing looked at her sprightly back and flirted, "Senior brother, how vital this girl is,
and strangely cute, if she had looked like this at first, would you have married her?"
Xiao Rin frowned and said, "Be careful what you say."
There will be no ifs.
In their line of sight, the young girl bought a date red pony and disappeared in the wind
and snow.
*.
"How long has it been since we've been back to our hometown?" Jing Lanan reached out
to catch the snowflakes, looking a bit dazed.
Five days after crossing the Jiayu Pass, they had finally reached the border of the Zhou
Kingdom.
Further into the Zhou Kingdom, the climate would become warmer and warmer.
The snowflakes melted in Jing Lan'an's palm, and this was probably the last snow they
would see.
Tantai Jin asked, "Aunt misses Zhou?"
"I don't miss it, but the leaves return to their roots, everyone is born with their own
roots, and returning to the homeland is very emotional." Jing Lan An said, "Speaking of which,
Your Highness asked me for a copy of the knotted spring silkworm earlier, but the antidote for
the knotted spring silkworm is not easy to configure, the saintly maiden of the clan, a few days
ago, used the only remaining snow lotus petals to configure an antidote, could Your Highness
need it?"
She took out a delicate blue jade porcelain bottle, and did not ask Tantai Jin who exactly
used the knotted spring silkworms on.
Tantai Jin took it, the porcelain vase was warm, he subconsciously fondled it for a
moment, and then said, "No need."
He raised his hand and threw the antidote into the river water.
"Would Your Highness be interested in playing a game?"
Tantai Jin said, "Yes."
He lifted the hem of his cloak and sat opposite Jing Lan'an.
Jing Lan'an took the black pieces and he took the white pieces.
"Your Highness, your aunt seldom asked about your affairs in Daxia, back then I sent Liu
to take care of you, but later I heard that Liu went crazy." Jing Lan An dropped a piece, "Did she
protect you well?"
Bai Zi fell with a murderous aura, remembering the crazy nurse in the cold palace, Tantai
Jin' expression remained unchanged: "You suspect that I forced her to go crazy?"
Jing Lan'an was silent for a long time: "Of course not."
Tantai Jin played with a chess piece and coldly threw out an explosive message: "You are
not wrong in your suspicion. She wasn't crazy at first, she still thought of protecting me, hoping
that I would return to the Zhou Kingdom one day and continue to be an imperial son, and that
she would be able to end her suffering."
"What a pitiful thought, obviously deep in purgatory, but still hoping to escape one day.
The days in the cold palace were too long, and she finally realized that it was a foolish idea."
"The fifth prince of Grand Xia, who prefers molesting children." When Tantai Jin calmly
uttered these words, Jing Lan'an's face changed.
"Hall ...... Your Highness."
Tantai Jin dropped the chess piece, a crisp sound, he propped his chin to recall: "Liu
added some ingredients inside my meal, unfortunately, that meal was too rich, so rich that I
could not afford it, I gave her the meal and took her to Folding Gui Yuan."
"Aunt, I'm afraid you don't know what the Folding Gui Yuan is, where the salacious old
eunuchs of the palace live." Tantai Jin curled her lips compassionately and said, "After Liu went
in, she came back and went crazy."
Jing Lan'an closed his eyes and said sadly, "Your Highness, it's my fault."
Tantai Jin shook his head as he dropped his last piece.
"You have lost."
Jing Lan'an looked at the chessboard, it is said that watching chess is like life, the fall of a
piece can reveal a person's character. The pieces in Tantai Jin' hand were decisive in killing and
he did not care at all about the death of his pawns.
His pawns die a lot.
But he is the one who wins.
Tantai Jin had no interest in coming to the second game, so he got up and went back to
the cabin.
Jing Lanan picked up the pieces one by one into the flag box. Even though she had raised
Tantai Jin, she did not understand him at all.
For example, in Su Su's case, after she jumped into the river, Jing Lan An thought Tantai
Jin would send someone to hunt her down or save her, however, so many days had passed, he
was indifferent.
This indifference, let Jing Lanan's fingertips, a few coolness.
The sky will be dark, on the water, the shadow of another boat faintly appeared.
Jing Lan'an stood at the bow of the boat, looking at that boat, someone whispered:
"Madam, it's the pickup."
Jing Lan'an said, "It has been a hard few days, let His Highness have a good rest, and
order the kitchen to prepare a hearty meal tonight. Where is the famous actress I bought a few
days ago?"
Not long after, an enchanting and beautiful woman softly prostrated herself at Jing
Lan'an's feet.
Jing Lan'an said: "I heard that you have not yet opened the bush, but you should be able
to do everything. Serve His Highness well and make him happy."
Shiqin said shyly and expectantly, "Yes."
She had seen His Highness, and he was so good-looking that even she was ashamed of
herself. The thought of being with a man like that made her heart beat a little faster.
After Xie Qin curled up and left, the maid appeared at Jing Lan An's side.
"Will Your Highness use it?"
Jing Lan'an said, "It doesn't matter."
Her finger tapped the location of the mouth of the snack: "There is no one here, nothing
is indifferent."
But if there is someone in mind.
Jing Lan An thought to herself, perhaps, she could hope that things would not be so
desperate.
Xie Qin pushed open the room.
The young man in black, sitting cross-legged on the collapse. His eyes were closed, and
his black eyelashes were like dark raven feathers.
When he saw someone enter, he opened his eyes.
The first time a person's eyes made her legs slightly weak.
She was a little scared, but also felt that she adored the man in front of her even more.
The first time I saw a man, I was so scared.
Her red lips trembled slightly as she spat out pitiable words, "Madam has asked slave to
serve Your Highness in bed."
Tantai Jin said, "Lan An asked you to come?"
"Yes." Shikin's hand, unbuckling her belt, held back the stirring in her heart and removed
her clothes.
The woman's skin came in contact with the cold air.
She had a good figure and white skin, and possessed a body that could seduce any man.
The woman's skin was white, and she had a body that could seduce any man.
The company's main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.
However, the young man was calm as usual, his thin lips slightly hooked: "What?
Surprised?"
In her panic, Xie Qin hurriedly knelt down.
She inevitably doubted that His Highness, who would not feel anything for a woman's
beautiful body, was ......
Tantai Jin raised his hand, blood fell to the shoulder of Xieqin, a black compulsion worm,
crawled out from the woman's body.
Xie Qin saw the wriggling worm, wanted to scream, but found himself throat, could not
make any sound.
"One night sunrise." Tantai Jin pinched the parasite and sighed, "How sad, Lan An wants
me to die a quick death."
His mouth said sad, but his eyes were not half sad.
A red hot bee flew through Xie Qin's skull, and she fell straight down with wide eyes.
She didn't even know what had happened until she died.
Tantai Jin, expressionless, walked past the corpse.
Fourteen years in the cold palace, what had he not seen?
Tantai Jin did not talk to anyone, the world, in his eyes, but the dead stones and grass,
yellow earth and skeletons. A paralyzed dead flesh, he could not even move.
In the future, it will not be difficult to control itself for any flesh-body.
Tonight, if it were summer, there would be a bright moon on the river at the border of Zhou.
Unfortunately, spring has not yet begun, the air is still wordlessly diffused cold cold.
The snowflakes drifted in from time to time and fell on Tantai Jin' face.
He raised his hand to brush them away and walked in to sit on a lonely high seat.
The bow - crossbow because Su Su threw into the river, his side, a few red-eyed red hot
wasps, ready to go.
They grew to half a large, scarlet eyes, the sound of wing vibrations make people's
eardrums tormented.
A few attendants kneeled at Tantai Jin' feet, shivering.
Tantai Jin but the mood seems to be very good.
"Where is the luthier, let him play a song."
Soon, a white-clothed luthier came in and sat down in front of the guqin: "What does
Your Highness want to hear?"
Tantai Jin said, "Something festive."
The musician nodded with a pale face and began to play.
Not long after that, Jing Lan'an appeared in the hall. She was dressed in white fox fur
and had a heater in her hand.
"Your Majesty summoned me, is there something important?"
Tantai Jin looked at her and said, "Jing Lan'an, you're getting old, you're starting to be
confused like the others."
Jing Lan'an's hair, occasionally interspersed with a few silver strands, and the fine lines
at the end of her eyes, also tell that it is no longer fourteen years ago.
She is no longer young, began to age.
Jing Lan'an heard such words and remained calm: "Why did Your Highness suddenly say
this?"
Tantai Jin said, "The wolf demon sent by Chishuang has a poisonous inner elixir, but
unfortunately, it can't kill me. I will assume for the time being that you are unable to recognize
people, and under the exhaustion of your heart, it is inevitable that you will make mistakes.
After all, you are the one who told me that a normal person should learn to think of the good
and learn to forgive."
He felt amused, so he curved his lips: "But the famous actress tonight, with 'One Night
Sunrise' planted on her body, you Jing Lan'an, will make two mistakes?"
Jing Lan'an was silent.
"You want to kill me, but why?" In the sound of the zither, his tone was a hint of
confusion. Tantai Jin asked with an inquisitive and humble attitude as he did when he was a
child, "Do you regret killing Yue Khongyi back then, or do you remember my mother being
disemboweled again?"
Jing Lan An shook his head, "Your Highness, you don't understand anything."
"I don't need to understand either." Tantai Jin said, "You are not like Liu, I will give you a
pain."
The luthier's men played a wrong note.
Tantai Jin smiled and lazily leaned back in his seat with a regretful look on his face, "Aunt
Lan An, goodbye forever."
The red hot bee flew over towards Jing Lan'an.
Jing Lan'an did not move, but the red hot bee hit a transparent barrier and could not
take a step forward.
A man in a vivid purple brocade robe, laughing loudly, came walking into the hall.
"Little sinner, you really even killed Jing Lan'an. Jing Lan'an is also a woman who wants
to let you have a comfortable death in the hope."
His waist Luang Yu rattled, his appearance was heroic, and the hostility between his
eyebrows was heavy.
The smile on Tantai Jin' face disappeared and he said the name of the person coming
out, "Tantai Minglang."
"I didn't expect you to remember Lone." Tantai Minglang said, "It's also true that you,
who lived like a pig and a dog in Grand Xia, must have hated to eat my flesh. However, it turns
out that monsters are monsters after all. Look, in the end, even Jing Lan'an, also betrayed you
together."
Jing Lan'an bowed his head, unable to see any expression.
Tantai Jin sneered, his finger tapped the seat, and the pitch-black blood crows rushed in.
Tantai Minglang did not panic in the slightest and said, "Sinner, I know you are different
from normal people, and I heard from my mother consort that you killed Concubine Zo before
you could descend into the world. Do you think I would come today without preparation? Jing
Lan An revealed your weakness to Lone long ago, so you can wait for death."
A few Daoist-like men followed by him stepped forward.
The old Daoist in the lead said, "Set up a formation."
The Daoist priests quickly sat in eight corners, each holding a copper-colored bell in his
hand. While the old Taoist priest offered the talisman, the rest of the Taoist priests rang the
bell.
The old Daoist held a square jade box in his hand, and the talisman danced around the
box as the old Daoist recited the words.
The red hot bee and the blood crow were fixed by the bell and flew into the jade box,
turning into black smoke.
The old Taoist priest knew that Tantai Jin was a mortal body, their Daoist magic was
useless, so he did not deal with Tantai Jin, but only let the evil things he could dispel dissipate
one by one.
The blood crows cried out mournfully, Tantai Jin coldly lowered his eyebrows, and
several black-clad attendants appeared around him.
"Your Highness."
Tantai Jin did not hesitate: "Go."
Blood crows flew in in large swaths, like an inky vortex, while they could stall for time,
Tantai Jin tried to rush out.
Tantai Minglang gave a brutal laugh.
"Come on people."
At some point, countless swordsmen surrounded the cabin.

The people around Tantai Jin fought and retreated, escorting him to the deck, and there
were only two or three left.
Tantai Minglang personally took his sword and cut down these heartfelt remnants of
soldiers.
The soldiers' blood splashed on Tantai Jin, and his face turned pale. Tantai Minglang
kicked him and Tantai Jin fell to the ground.
"Useless sinner." Tantai Minglang's foot, stepped on the black-clothed boy's shoulder, "A
useless waste who can't practice martial arts, what can you become without relying on others?"
Blood flowed from the corner of Tantai Jin' mouth and he coughed lowly twice.
Tantai Minglang picked up his chin with his boot.
"When I killed the eldest royal brother, he had much more backbone than you, and was
unwilling to kneel even though his kneecap was shattered."
"Old - two's hands were stirred up and his mouth was sewn shut, and he couldn't die in
peace."
"I heard that your mother, Concubine Zo, was the first beauty of Huai Zhou, which was
famous in the world. Look at your frail and wasteful appearance, you might as well be a
princess and serve others with sex."
The people he brought with him laughed out loud.
Jing Lanan chased out, leaning against the door, saw this scene, closed his eyes.
The night snow puffed down, and the bright lights on the river lit up.
Someone diligently brought a seat, Tantai Minglang is not in a hurry, Shi Shi sat down.
"Someone, pick the hamstring of this trash."
Tantai Jin struggled violently, he was held down, Tantai Jin raised his head, his slightly
red eyes looked at Jing Lan An: "Aunt, I was raised by you, I swear, I won't kill you again, save
me, okay?"
He pursed his pale lips, his snowy skin and dark hair, fragile and pitiful.
Jing Lan'an's lips trembled.

Tantai Jin said, "I don't have a mother consort, you fed me with goat's milk, in my heart,
you are my mother."
Jing Lan'an parted her head.
Tantai Minglang laughed loudly, as if Tantai Jin' ugly attitude of trying to live had pleased
him. He said, "What are you doing frozen, do it."
A swordsman's hand fell and Tantai Jin' hamstring was snapped.
Tantai Jin grunted, understanding that today, no matter what, Jing Lan'an would no
longer be turned by himself, the vulnerability on his face disappeared and his fingers fiercely
clasped the floor.
Understanding that he couldn't fool Jing Lan'an, he no longer pretended to be half as

soft as he was, and only a cold, sinister look remained on his face.
"Handbands." Tantai Minglong ordered.
The swordsman lifted his sword and precisely picked Tantai Jin' hamstring.
The prostrate teenager on the ground, this time without uttering a word, used his arms
for support and crawled towards the side of the ship. He was red-eyed tail, as if he could not
perceive the pain and only wanted to live.
Tantai Jin looked at the white waves of the river, suddenly remembered, that day
jumped down the river Su Su.
The winter snow fell on his hair, this time, but he laughed out low.
I don't know if she's dead or not.
Tantai Minglang said to Jing Lanan, whose face was ugly, "I heard that this sinful child
has never cried since he was born. A few days ago, I got a treasure, called the Xuan Bing needle.
Stabbed into a person's eyes, the person will not only be blind, always cry, cold into the body,
the body will be as brittle as ice."
As he said, someone presented the "Xuan Bing Needle".
"Hold him down, I will personally pluck out his eyes." He got up and stepped on Tantai
Jin' chest.
Tantai Jin' gaze was cold, he coldly swept past Jing Lan'an and finally landed on Tantai
Minglang. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, which stained his lips red, and he opened his
mouth to catch the snowflakes floating in from outside.
The snow melted in his mouth and Tantai Jin began to let out a loud laugh.
His voice was low and hoarse, and the Daoist priests standing at the side, chilled all over.
Tantai Minglang inexplicably some annoyance, a release, Xuan ice needle shot into
Tantai Jin left eye, the young man on the ground body twitched a little, the corners of the
mouth still maintain the arc of exaggerated laughter.
Fresh blood gurgled and gushed out from Tantai Jin' left eye.
He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and cover his blind left eye, however, the
tendons of his hand were snapped and he could not raise it again.
Snowflakes fell on the teenager's face as Tantai Jin trembled and laughed in a low voice.
The Daoist priests did not know why, their hearts were troubled. A person who was born
without tears was broken meridians and made invalid; the Xuan Bing formation pierced into his
eyes, he only bled and did not shed tears.
Either his heart is like a rock, or he is a madman.
The black-clad boy is like an evil ghost, bathed in blood, but still smiling coldly.
As if in a silent sarcasm, Tantai Minglang said earlier that he was not as committed to
the princess's words.
Tantai Minglang looked sinister and picked up another Xuan Bing needle.
He raised his hand and was about to abolish Tantai Jin' eyes, when the next moment, his
body slid to the ground in severe pain.
"You!" Tantai Minglang turned back and saw Jing Lan'an whose tears were flowing all
over her face.
Jing Lan'an said, "Where are the Yiyue Night Shadows!"
A group of silent shadows, at some point, landed lightly on the ship.
"Protect His Highness from leaving!"

The Night Shadow Guards began to kill Tantai Minglang's men, and the swordsmen
scrambled to raise their swords to meet them.
Tantai Minglang's lips flushed black as he looked morosely at Jing Lan'an and said in a
stern voice, "How dare you betray me, aren't you afraid your son will die?"
Jing Lan'an's gaze was hollow and desperate, and without a word, he went to help Tantai
Jin on the ground, "I'm sorry, Your Highness."
The ship stirred, and the old daoists did not know what trick to make Tantai Minglang
turn to another ship in an instant. Tantai Minglang was going mad, after being shielded by his
men, he said, "Blow them up!"
Jing Lan'an took out a peace lock from his sleeve and put it in Tantai Jin' arms. Cell
phone end one second to remember 『pen \interest \ pavilion→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for
you to provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
She soundlessly shed tears: "In my life, I have done many wrong things. This peace lock,
a token to control the world's night shadow guards, can protect Your Highness from leaving,
and is also the order of the chief of the Yi Yue clan."
The blood from Tantai Jin' left eye flowed over half of his face.
Jing Lan'an said, "Jing Lan'an is a sinner, I'm sorry to Your Majesty, I'm sorry to Yuekong
Yi, and I'm sorry to you. What I am most sorry for is my son ......"
"You have a son?" Tantai Jin asked in a soft voice, his heart full of mockery.
"Two months after Yuekong Yi died, I found myself pregnant, I wanted to abort him, but
then I let him be born. He was born weak and would not live to be ten years old. When he was
eight years old, I gave him the Everlasting Flower, froze him and sent him to the Heavenly
Mountains." Jing Lan An shed tears, "Tantai Ming Lang had in his hands, the medicine that
could make him wake up and grow up."
Tantai Jin looked at Lan An with a smile, "So you betrayed me."
Jing Lan'an knelt down and kowtowed.
"Jing Lan'an does not ask for forgiveness, but only hopes that if one day you both survive
the chaos, Your Highness has compassion and spares my son for the sake of supporting each
other these past few years, and the Yi Yue clan died fighting for you."
Tantai Jin did not speak, he looked at the thick black oppressive sky, this is the mother
under the sky, how ridiculously great.
The last moment of the boat explosion, Jing Lan'an sobbed and said -
"His name is Yue Fu Ya."
The boat on the river ignited, the long-life lock emitted a moon-like light, white light
engulfed Tantai Jin.
Light snow flurries, this warship, finally did not return to the homeland.
Su Su held the small date red horse, picked up the water bladder to drink water, found it
empty.
She sighed.
Desolate Abyss is at the top of the extreme north, she rushed for three days, sometimes
passing through the town, sometimes had to pass through the wild mountains.
With a mortal body, unable to fly with a sword or drive a spirit beast, Su Su appreciated
the difficulty of going to the Desolate Abyss more and more.
She had been walking in the mountains and forests for a day, and even the pony was
very tired.
Su Su stroked its head and let it stop to eat grass, she herself looked at the empty water
bladder and worried.
So thirsty.
I wonder if there is a stream nearby, she stood up, bolted the horse, and intended to go
see.
The snow in the mountain forest has not melted, Su Su has not found the stream, but
heard the voices of several children.
"Is that beggar still there?"
"Yes, he is covered in blood."
"I don't think he looks like a beggar, his clothes are fine."
"Well, stop it, you promised, to avenge Huang, do you want to retreat now?" One boy
said indignantly, "Ah Huang was poisoned when he licked his blood, I don't care, we'll beat this
man to death too."
"But he's a grown-up."
The boy said, "I have long observed, he can not move."
A little girl waved her hand and shook her head: "I'm not going, I want to go home."
Saying that, she hurried back, passing Su Su, the little girl's eyes widened, then panicked,
lowered her head and ran in one direction.
Su Su saw what she was wearing and knew that she was probably a child from a nearby
village.
She surprisingly encountered a group of children to plot to kill people.
She followed the sound and saw a group of children nestled behind a tree, about three
or four boys, each with a stick in their hands, approaching a dark figure.
The man was lying on the ground, silent.
The snow had cut off a quarter of his body, and someone hit him with a stone, and he
did not move.
"Hit him!"
The boys all rushed up, and before the stick fell, Su Su twisted a boy's ear.
"Do bad things, do your parents know?"
The boy screamed, everyone was scared.
Su Su looked at them with a smirk: "Your puppy tried to eat people and was poisoned to
death, and you still want to beat people."
The boy covered his ears, "You, where are you from!"
Su Su was dressed in a lotus-colored dress, and her clothes were very simple in order to
catch up with the road. But her eyebrows and eyes were dynamic, and her lips were delicate.
The boys in the mountain village, where to see such a color.
She also appeared unexpectedly, a few boys stared at her with wide eyes.
After a long time, someone stammered and said, "You, are you a demon?"
Su Su smiled, five fingers into claws, surprised, said: "Ah ah, you guessed right, I have not
eaten such children as you for several days, starved me."
She made a gesture to chase, several boys stick a throw, wah ah ah shouted and fled.
When they ran away, Su Su walked up to the silent man.
The black cloak covered his body, the man's ink hair scattered, can not see the
appearance. Although the clothes are black, the blood stained the snow red.
Su Su hastily squatted down and turned him over, intending to see if he was still
breathing.
Tantai Jin was actually awake,long before a yellow dog approached him, he was not
unconscious.
Later the yellow dog was poisoned by his blood and a group of children came over.
He was lying silently, thinking coldly in his heart, when they come over, even if they die
together, he will find a way to kill them.
His body is very painful, xuan ice formation is still submerged in his left eye, blood
condensation, cold air into the body. His face was half buried in the snow, but he did not want
to sleep.
Sleep over, may not be able to open their eyes.
Even if you want to die, he wants to see how he died.
However, he did not expect to hear a familiar voice.
The young lady leapt out of the forest, took the children by the ears, and drove them
away.
His ruined body, stiffened for a moment.
If Tantai Jin were to choose, the person he would least like to see at this moment would
be Su Su. He thought that even if she was alive, when they met again, he would be the king on
high and could abuse and torture her at will and decide whether she would live or die.
But I never thought that it would be such a situation.

He had all his limbs and veins broken, his left eye was blinded, and he became a
complete invalid.
As she walked over with light steps, many thoughts swept through Tantai Jin' mind in a
flash.
God knows how much he hated the situation in front of him, before Su Su turned him
over, Tantai Jin even wanted to viciously tell her to get lost.
Unfortunately, he could not say anything and quietly let her turn over.
As the four eyes met, Tantai Jin saw that the worry on the young girl's face slowly
dissipated and turned into an expression of unloved life.
Tantai Jin said in a mute voice, coldly, "Laugh if you want."
Su Su also did not expect that the person who was unbeatable and wanted to chase and
kill himself a few days ago would appear in front of him in such a sorry state at this moment.
Half of Tantai Jin' face was covered in blood, flowing from the left eye socket, the blood
had dried up, and his eye, the eye was covered with a layer of gray.
His raven-black eyelashes were stained with a few snowflakes, and his limbs hung down
weakly. Su Su's eyes turned away and saw that on his wrist and ankle, both had a blinding
wound.
No wonder children know that he is invalidated, completely unable to move, dare to

bully him.
Tantai Jin looked at her not only did not smile, but instead carefully surveyed his own
wounds, a kind of emotion similar to embarrassment, fiercely surged up: "Feel disgusting, in
your way? Or have you never seen an invalid before and need to see it clearly?"
Su Su saw him look twisted and sinister looking at herself, awful, she slapped him on the
head: "Shut up, just you talk too much."
She put down Tantai Jin, turned around and walked away, walked far away, still felt the
gaze behind her like a shadow, staring at her.
Su Su didn't bother to care what he was thinking and didn't turn around.
When she found her date red horse and walked back with it, Tantai Jin' intact eye was
looking at the dark and dreary sky.
The sky was dark and it was about to get dark.
His gloomy expression was simply more ugly than the sky.
Su Su wanted to laugh for a few moments at this time, her footsteps reappeared and
Tantai Jin said in a cold voice: "Didn't you leave, what are you doing back!"
Su Su muttered, "Obviously you want someone to save you, can't you say a couple of
nice words?"
Tantai Jin did not speak anymore.
Su Su thought about it, in the past, in the mansion, facing the subordinates, he was quite
good at pretending. But I don't know since when, when facing himself, Tantai Jin' mouth
seemed to be smeared with poison and quenched with ice.
Su Su squatted down, took a breath and hugged him hard.
She came and went, panting, but her arms were incredibly warm. Tantai Jin' body leaned
against the young girl's tender body and smelled the fragrance of her hair.
He turned his head away and thought the smell was like a shallow "acacia flower", he
snorted, this woman even the fragrance of her body is so lewd. The woman's fragrance is so
lascivious.
Su Su did not know what was in his mind, otherwise he would have thrown him away
and dug a hole in the snow to bury him.
The young man sank to her staggering steps, with great effort, Su Su reluctantly got him
to the back of the horse.
Sensing that she would save herself, Tantai Jin was unexpectedly quiet.
Su Su grunted, if she hadn't been to his dream world, she would have been deceived by
him and thought he really wasn't afraid to die.
The heaven and earth give birth to all things, there is perhaps no one in this world than
Tantai Jin, still want to live.
"What happened to the injuries on your body, didn't you go back to Zhou with Lady Lan
An, who injured you like this?"
Tantai Jin said succinctly, "Tantai Minglang."

He did not raise his eyes, his eyes fell on the horse's hooves, and asked in a dumb tone,
"Why did you save me?"
Su Su held the horse and deliberately choked him, "Who knows, maybe it's like you said,
I've never seen an invalid and wanted to see a good time."
He gave a cold laugh: "Falling down the Huai River, you actually did not die."
Su Su used a branch and knocked him on the shoulder and said discontentedly, "If I had
died, you would have died today."
"You can't save me, I have Xuan Bing needles in my eyes."
Su Su's footsteps stopped and she frowned gently.
She naturally knew what the Xuan Bing needle was, this thing was an evil thing, and an
evil thing that slowly tortured people.
I heard that the xuan ice needle into the eyes, people will mourn more than crying, the
pain is dying. Some people choose to kill themselves because they can't stand this long torture.
But Tantai Jin eyes not a drop of tears, and even he did not look much pain, Su Su
previously did not think in the direction of the Xuan ice needle.
Now that she knows, Su Su's heart sinks.
She has not yet gone to the Desolate Abyss, naturally she can not let Tantai Jin die. But
the eye that was pierced by the Xuan Bing needle is already necrotic, if you want to save him,
you have to change an eye for him before the cold Qi enters his body.
The horse's hooves fell on the snow, crunching.
Su Su said: "It's almost dark, since we saw the child, there must be a village nearby, later
we look for a family to stay. It's cold in winter and you can't spend the night in the jungle. With
your appearance, you may scare ordinary people, I will tell them then that you are my brother,
we encountered bandits and fell into the mountain forest, there will surely be good people to
take us in."
Tantai Jin did not say a word, he was still thinking about his eyes.
Sure enough, as Su Su said, soon they arrived at a village. Su Su went up and knocked on
the door, a wary eye, watching them through the doorway.
"You go away, we don't take in strangers here."
Su Su explained the reason, but the host family was unmoved.
Su Su had no choice but to go and knock on the next house, and to her surprise, for
several houses in a row, the situation was the same.
Tantai Jin said, "Something is not right in the village."
Su Su said, "Where do you see that from?"
"Not a single house in the village is lit, and at night, you don't hear the sound of
domestic livestock barking. When you went to knock on the door, they were very scared and all
looked out through the door. Near this village, there are either mountain bandits or demons."
Tantai Jin said calmly.
Su Su admired him a little, guessing that his bones were trembling with pain, and he still
didn't forget to raise his guard to observe the surroundings.
She knew Tantai Jin had a point, so when she knocked on the next house, she took the
lead and said, "We are not bad people, nor are we demons. I am a demon hunter passing
through the village, can you take us in for a night?"
Hearing the word "demon hunter", the host finally began to hesitate this time.
Half a long time later, the old voice still refused them: "You go."
Su Su was disappointed and was about to leave when a childish girl's voice said,
"Grandpa, let them in, I saw it, this sister is very powerful."
The wooden door in front of his eyes, opened slowly.
Two old men, and a little girl, with uneasiness and apprehension on their faces, looked
at Su Su and Tantai Jin.
The little girl in front of her eyes, surprisingly, was the one she met at dusk.
The old woman waved at Su Su, "Come in quickly."
When the person came in, she hurriedly closed the door.
The little girl hid behind the old man, pulling on the corner of her grandfather's coat,
revealing a pair of eyes to survey Tantai Jin on the horseback.
Because Tantai Jin was seriously injured, the two old men helped Su Su and put him in
an empty room.
The house in the village was simple, and the only place to sleep was an earthen bed.
In addition to a wooden table, there were only two small wooden stools in the room.
The girl walked in with a red-hot charcoal pot, and the room soon became warm and the
winter cold was dispersed.
The old master lit the candles.
Su Su placed Tantai Jin on the kang, she was busy taking out an ingot of silver and gave it
to the old woman.
"I'm staying here with my brother, I'm sorry to bother you."
When the old woman saw such a big ingot of silver, she waved her hands.
"Please don't, as you can see, we have a simple house here, so it's good that you and
this gentleman don't mind."
Su Su insisted on giving her the silver: "For us, it is fortunate to have a place to stay. It's
so cold outside, if we can't find a place to stay, I'm afraid we'll be sick tomorrow. My brother is
seriously injured, so I'm afraid I'll have to bother you for a few days, so take it.
After a few excuses, the old man finally accepted the silver.
The old woman brought hot water and a clean cloth over, and Su Su thanked her.
The little girl has been leaning at the door to look, wanting to say something, but was
pulled away by the old woman.
Su Su knew there were oddities in the village, but did not rush to ask them, after all, it is
now late at night, asking out can not do anything.
The most urgent task was to treat Tantai Jin' shocking wound.
She soaked a handkerchief in hot water and wiped away the blood on his face, Tantai Jin
black pupils looked at her, the girl's fingers brushed his cheek, he subconsciously wanted to
turn his head sideways, but held back.
Her fingertips are soft.

Unlike the painful feeling on the body, the skin she touched brought an odd sensation.
If his arms and legs were intact, he would have coldly slapped her hand away at this
moment.
Unfortunately, he can't do anything now.
Su Su dealt with his wrists and ankles again, she wiped away the blood and used a clean
cloth to bandage his wounds.
She had studied swordsmanship and could see that the person who did it had a tricky
angle, not only did they take away Tantai Jin' hands and feet, but they also deliberately caused
him extreme pain.
Knowing that he was in pain, she was a little more gentle.
Tantai Jin pursed his lips.
The young girl under the candlelight had her eyes downcast, and the small fan-like light
fell on her eyelids. She said seriously, "We don't have medicine, so you can bear it for now,
after dawn, I will go into the mountains to find medicine for you."
Tantai Jin said, "If you really want to help me, just grab that little girl."
Su Su said in confusion, "Grab her for what."
Tantai Jin curled his lips and looked at her, his smile revealed a hint of mockery: "What
do you think?"
Su Su saw his sinister smile and understood, he actually wanted that child's eyes. Tantai
Jin himself also understood that he had to change his eyes as soon as possible.
He couldn't see the old man's eyes, so he wanted young and energetic eyes.
Su Su said, "Don't even think about it, people take us in, and you even hit on such an
idea!"
Tantai Jin said, "If people don't do it for themselves, heaven and earth will be
destroyed."
Su Su knew that he was radical, so she didn't bother to reason with him, she pinched his
face: "Stop your evil thoughts, if you really dare to do this, I will let you know how to write the
word regret."
Tantai Jin coldly stared at her, his eyes seemed to penetrate every bone of her.
Su Su released her hand: "I know what the Xuan Bing Needle is, it won't hurt your life for
now, we still have time."
He closed his eyes, obviously not believing Su Su's words.
She also did not need Tantai Jin to believe herself, anyway, in his current state, it would
be difficult to harm people.
There was only one kang in the house, which was given to Tantai Jin, Su Su had to go and
sit on a chair, she was so exhausted after rushing for a few days, she wrapped herself with a
quilt and fell asleep on the table.
When her even breathing sounded, Tantai Jin opened her eyes and looked at her
sideways.
The candle flame wavered, and the young girl's lips were slightly beaded, sleeping
restlessly.
*.
Su Su woke up early in the morning, her whole body aches, after sleeping on her
stomach all night, her neck is about to break.
Tantai Jin was awake.
His intact one eye, looking out the window, not knowing what he was thinking.
Not long after, the old man broke off two bowls of rice porridge and came in.
The rice porridge was thin, no side dishes, Su Su smiled and thanked. The old man
nodded his head and went out in a hurry.
Su Su also does not condescend to himself, a few bites finished, which fed Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin was very cooperative with anything that was linked to living, so he opened his
mouth when Su Su fed him.
The two of them are both from noble backgrounds, but at this moment, neither one of
them is disgusted with the bowl of rice that is so thin that you can barely see the grains of rice.
Su Su took the bowl out to wash it, and when she came back, she found the little girl from
yesterday standing at the door.
Tantai Jin is also awake and is looking at the little girl.
Su Su remembered his words yesterday and hurriedly blocked the little girl behind her
and asked her, "What do you want?"
The little girl bit her lip: "Are you really a demon remover?"
Although not exactly, but it is better than many demon hunters on earth.
The little girl said: "Then you can help me save my sister?"
Su Su said: "What happened to your sister?"
"There is a male son in the town clerk's family, suddenly one day, he has a big change of
temperament. Every once in a while, he came to the village to snatch a young woman, and my
sister was taken away." The little girl said, then fell into tears, "I miss my sister, the village
people say that the son has become a demon, has killed my sister."
Su Su hastily wiped her tears: "Since you have taken me in, I promise you that I will help
you find out news about your sister."
"Really?"
"Mm."
The old woman came out, and she said worriedly, "Girl, can you really help us?"
Su Su said, "Granny can you give me the details."
The old man said, "Not far from here is the town of Numakwang, and the richest person
in Numakwang is Mr. Wang. In the past, the son of Wang's family was kind and generous, but a
year ago, he suddenly changed his character and said he wanted to take a concubine, and at
first the girls in the village were very happy, but to their surprise, every two months, he had to
take a concubine."
"The women who were married away, never came back, and their relatives could not
find them. The people of the village felt odd and went to make trouble, only to have the
troublemaker, found dead at the entrance of the village the next day."
"No one was ever willing to 'marry' Wang Gongzi again, so he said that if the woman he
saw did not want to marry him, the family would all die the next day. Some people were
unwilling to do as they were told, and as a result, on the second day, they all died."
"Two months ago, he took a fancy to my granddaughter, Xiaoyou, who went to the
palanquin for us and Xiaoling." The old man's eyes were filled with tears, "If the girl can really
find Xiaoyou, the old body kneels down for the girl."
Su Su hurriedly helped her up, "I will try my best."
A human turned into a demon? Besides taking over, Su Su can't think of any other
reason. The demon that can take over the flesh - body, must not be easy to deal with.
The old man said, "People in the village say that Wang Gongzi has turned into a demon.
Today when the time comes, he is afraid that he will come to the village to rob the bride again,
so last night you knocked on the door, the village people are unwilling to take you in." Penchant
TV premiered www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Su Su looked back at Tantai Jin, but saw that he also had a thoughtful face.
The moment he met Su Su's gaze, he suddenly revealed a smile and said to the old man,
"Don't worry, my sister will definitely help you guys, after all, that Wang Gongzi, needs a bride,
who else is more suitable than her to replace the village people to get married?"
Su Su gritted her teeth and laughed: "Yes, yes, even if I can't, my brother can, he dresses
up and is even more beautiful than a woman."
The matter was settled in this way.
As soon as the old man left, Su Su closed the door and asked Tantai Jin, "What are you
trying to do again?"
"Aren't you the one who wants to help the people in the village, how come it's me who's
doing things."
"You're curious about that Wang Gongzi?" Su Su guessed, "Do you want his eyes?"
Tantai Jin smiled and looked at her: "If you say yes, then yes."
When he said this, Su Su was not sure. After all, as far as she knows, the eye blinded by
the xuan ice needle, the cold will penetrate the eye socket, ordinary eyes replaced in, at most
to last a month, then will rot.
The eyes of mortals do not work, and the eyes of demons are heavy with turbidity, even
more so.
Tantai Jin said: "Prince Wang's people will come to the village to pick up the bride at
night. When the time comes, you can dress up as the bride and ride in the palanquin, and we
will go to Mr. Wang's house to take a look."
Su Su said: "In my opinion, it's easy for me to go into Mr. Wang's house, but now you,
your arms and legs are broken, you might as well pretend to be the bride, anyway, the bride
only need to sit, there are people to help."
Su Su thought he was going to get angry, but Tantai Jin thought for a moment and said
lightly, "But, I'll pretend."
Su Su: "......"
She had lived for a hundred years, but had never seen such a person as Tantai Jin, he
was like a poisonous grass born on the cliff, desperately trying to live, able to bend and stretch.
The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these things.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.
Everything that could not kill him was forging him and making him strong.
Su Su became more and more sure that he had a plot.
She wanted to stop him, yet seeing his left eye, which was clouded with a layer of gray,
gave her another headache. If she were an immortal, she would indeed have a way to heal him,
but she is only a mortal now and is quite helpless.
Although Tantai Jin is tricky, she can't stop him from desperately trying to live on his
own.
Su Su said: "Okay, I'll help you. You pretend to be the bride, I will quietly follow the
palanquin and find a way to enter the house. Let's agree first that we will only get rid of the
demons that harm people and not hurt ordinary people."
Tantai Jin looked at her and said, "I'm not interested in ordinary people."
Su Su thought to herself, last night you still wanted the little girl's eyes.
Knowing that they want to remove the demon, the old woman hurriedly said, "The
person picked by Wang Gongzi, the family will appear a few days earlier in the wedding dress.
Tonight to get married, is the village east of the old Chen family Yan Yan Yan, Yan Yan has been
crying for several days, the girl and the groom if you can really help us, our whole village
grateful."
Tantai Jin said to Su Su, "Go to Chen Yanyan's house."
Su Su brought the date red horse and helped him get on it.
Although he had injured his arms and legs, he was able to sit upright and despite his pale
face, he quickly pulled himself together.
Su Su couldn't help but look at him a few more times, the Xuan Bing needles into his
body, tendons and veins are broken, but he did not change his face, few people in the
cultivation world have such perseverance.
Even if he doesn't cultivate magic, I'm afraid he'll have a great destiny to cultivate
immortality.
Two people led by the old woman, came to Chen Yan Yan's home.
After Chen's father heard about it, he was shocked and happy, unbelievable, and had to
kneel down to Tantai Jin and Su Su on the spot.
Chen Yanyan, who had a vegetable face, also had hope burning in her eyes and gave Su
Su a salute, "Are you, are you really going to get married instead of me?"
Su Su held back her laughter and pointed to Tantai Jin: "It's not me, it's him."
Chen Yan Yan lifted her head and saw a clear and elegant young man sitting on the back
of the horse. She had never seen such a good-looking person before and stared at Tantai Jin in
awe.
Until he lowered his eyes and gave a cold sweep, Chen Yanyan hurriedly lowered her
head and blushed.
"My little lady thanks you very much, Sir."
Tantai Jin thoughtlessly responded: "Well, your wedding dress for me."
He was born too good, so good that no one objected to such a ridiculous replacement
marriage. The village people were like insignificant weeds in front of him, while Tantai Jin was a
glittering presence.
The villagers even subconsciously took him as the powerful demon hunter, no one dared
to question.
Chen Yanyan obediently brought in the wedding dress, and a set of headgear.
"Duke Wang's palanquin will come to pick her up at midnight this evening."
Su Su speculated, the son hour ...... normal people marry wives and concubines, never
pick such an inauspicious hour. No wonder the villagers suspect that Wang Gongzi has turned
into a demon.
Chen Yanyan said worriedly, "In case things fall apart, will something happen to you?"
Tantai Jin looked at Chen Yanyan with a smile, Chen Yanyan blushed as he looked at her,
biting her lips and twisting her fingers.
Su Su saw Tantai Jin smiling, cold eyes measuring Chen Yan Yan's eyes, she simply
covered Tantai Jin' eyes and said to Chen Yan Yan, "Miss Chen, don't worry, our gentleman is
very good at catching demons, nothing will happen."
Chen Yanyan saw Su Su, puffed heart, became a little gloomy.
Su Su lotus-colored robe dress, waist girdle to set the waist slim incomparable, her face
beautiful, far from Chen Yanyan comparable.
Chen Yanyan could not control her inferiority and shame, and hastily collected her
thoughts, and fled as if to leave the room.
Su Su let go of her hand: "You promised me not to hurt ordinary people."
Tantai Jin snickered: "You actually believe what I said, I'm not your beloved Xiao Rin, I'll
backtrack if I want to."
He raised his eyes to look at her, deliberately provoking her to get angry and refute his
words.
But the young girl in front of him thought about it and nodded approvingly, "Yes, it's
good that you reminded me, I almost believed you, I will stay alert after that."
His dark right eye grew cold, and he also felt a bit baffled, simply pursed his lips and
focused on business: "Change my clothes."
Su Su said, "I'll go find Xiao Ling's grandfather to dress you."
Tantai Jin leaned on the edge of the bed and gave a ghostly cold laugh.
Su Su remembered the puppy that was killed by his blood and felt bad. She shook off her
wedding clothes, "It's better if I do it."
She gave him to take off the outside clothes and pants, leaving only the snow-white
blouse.
He looked lean, but in fact he had broad shoulders and a narrow waist.
Su Su didn't dare to look at him, and put the wedding clothes on him. The wedding dress
was obviously too big for an ordinary woman.
The wedding dress on Tantai Jin, but looks small.
When Su Su tied the knot of his clothes, it felt very tight.
He looked down at her, and the young girl almost leaned her head on his chest in order
to tie this difficult wedding dress.
Tantai Jin impatiently urged: "Move quickly."
Su Su said, "It's almost done."
Tantai Jin is very tall, this set of wedding clothes is obviously much shorter, but the good
thing is that now he can only sit, and can not stand up, this problem is not harmless.
Su Su put it on for him, raised his eyes to look, could not help but smile.
It is indeed beautiful, Tantai Jin eyebrows are exquisite and clear, wearing women's
clothes without any inconsistency. The only thing is that his bones are wide and his shoulders
look broad, and his chest is excessively flat.
Su Su said, "You look weird like this, why don't I get you two steamed buns?"
Tantai Jin black eyes swept her chest, mockingly said, "I think it is not necessary, you are
like this, no one suspects that you are a man, I naturally do not easily exposed."
Su Su reacted to what he said and her little face turned red with anger.
However, her cheek is not as thick as his anyway, and ...... Ye Xiwu's chest, indeed, is not
large. Small and delicate - exquisite, cute more than, sexy less.
This is also one of the reasons why Ye Ximu often annoyed Ye Bingshang.
Between women, than looks than body than husband, can compare than all. The first
thing you need to do is to find out that you are not as good as Ye Bingshang, and you will have a
psychological shadow.
Su Su said: "I so how, and you have nothing to do, you look again, the remaining one eye
do not want."
He curled his lips, still the arc of a sneer.
Su Su was angry in her heart.
In the end, she is a girl, a girl, the appearance of the body, since more or less will have a
few care.
Five hundred years after the world unrest, she is the first beauty of the three worlds, her
immortal body and Ye Xiwu completely different, she is taller than Ye Xiwu, long legs, small
spirit bird 100 years old adult, adult before she was a little girl shape, adult day, she turned into
a perfectly proportioned stunning beauty.
The gods and demons a look, ten thousand years will not forget.
Previously not feel how rare, now become a little loli on earth, only to know that the
earth these stinky men, all like good color, Su Su very despise.
As a girl's aesthetics, she still feels that she has a good body, round eyes, very white skin,
cute, no worse than anyone else.
It was their blindness.
Thinking of the nightmare, Tantai Jin had said that the Goddess of Lurie was pretty, Su
Su thought, and wondered what the pretty in the eyes of the pervert actually looked like.
Su Su shook her head, it had nothing to do with her anyway.
Su Su picked up the makeup box and applied makeup to Tantai Jin.
His skin is already white, no need for any grease and powder. Because of her anger, Su
Su deliberately painted his pale lips very red. She thought to herself with bad intentions that a
demon god would need a bloody mouth to match his identity.
Seeing Su Su's unconscious beak, not too happy, Tantai Jin silently curved his lips.
Su Su raised her eyes as soon as she finished transforming and found him smiling.
The black eyes of his intact eyes are full of laughter, he put on makeup, wearing
women's wedding clothes, slightly cold eyebrows, a shallow smile, but also produced a few
subversive taste.
She is a broad-minded girl, sincere praise: "You look really good like this."
No wonder the demon gods of later generations are reluctant to show their faces, this
kind of look, I'm afraid it's not powerful and vicious enough.
Tantai Jin' smile was only momentary, and then quickly chilled down.
He averted his eyes: "Don't drag me down at night."
Su Su disdainfully said, "It's not certain who is dragging whose hind legs, who is dragging
the hind legs is a king's ass!"
Su Su does not know how to bridal hair bun, Tantai Jin hair, by Chen Yan Yan's mother to
comb.
Chen mother handy, when she came out, she was in a trance, her mouth muttered: "A
man, how to have such a good ......"
Su Su is outside drawing charms, the villagers fetch her black dog blood, this kind of
thing used well, will have the effect of surprise.
But hate Tantai Jin earlier in the boat to take away the treasure she searched for,
otherwise she also have the bottom some.
Su Su's appearance is not bad, Chen mother gave her hair up, face coated with some pot
ash, try to make Su Su Su look not eye-catching.
Su Su tilted her face up and was very cooperative.
She finished cleaning up and went to see Tantai Jin.
He was sitting on the boat and opened his eyes when he heard the sound.
Su Su saw him, beauty is beautiful, but the beauty chest is wide and flat, Wang Gongzi a
touch I'm afraid will find the end, and I do not know where Tantai Jin, who can not move his
limbs, where to get the confidence.
"It's almost midnight."

Tantai Jin gave a "hmm".
"Can you move like this? If the bride can't walk at all, will the bridal party get
suspicious?"
Tantai Jin said indifferently, "The women in the village are not willing to marry Wang
Gongzi. Chen's parents are afraid that their family will be killed, so it is reasonable to give their
daughter an enchanting - drug to send her to the palanquin."
It turned out that Tantai Jin played such an idea, pretending to be a bride who was
drugged and sent away by force.
Su Su saw that he had an idea, so she stopped worrying.
The two people stayed in Chen Yanyan's room, the real Chen Yanyan went to hide in the
neighbor's house, the sky was all dark, the closer the time of the day, the heavier the gloom in
the air.
Finally, a sound of suona sounded distantly.
Outside, the uneasy voices of the Chen parents rang out, "Girl, groom, Prince Wang's
bridal party is coming."
Tantai Jin ordered, "Come in and help me."
The Chen family parents pushed the door in and helped him up.
The three of them went out together and waited outside the house. Su Su found a
woodpile and hid in the cat's back, secretly observing.
Not long after, the bridal party arrived at the Chen family.
Chen's father and mother had sweaty palms as they put Tantai Jin, who was pretending
to be unconscious, into the palanquin.
Su Su originally thought that the bridal party would check, however, unexpectedly, they
received people, they directly lifted the palanquin and left, as if they were not afraid of the
village people to cheat.
In this way, Su Su's heart became more alert.
Wang Gongzi's people are so confident, either he has no brain, or strong strength.
Su Su thinks, dare to be so wildly evil, the latter probability is greater, this demon is
afraid not easy to deal with.
The palanquin blowing away, the palanquin bearers look ahead, expressionless.
In the darkness, this kind of festivity is extraordinarily weird.
Su Su waited for them to walk for a short while, converge breath, longitudinal quietly
trailing them.
The sedan chairs are fast, not long, out of the village, to the town.
To Su Su's surprise, every household had hung up red lanterns. She originally thought
that Wang Gongzi evil, only for the village, but now it seems that the people in the town also
know, and forced to Wang Gongzi obscene power, every household to replace the red lanterns.
Although the lights were on, the streets were empty, and the doors and windows of
every house were closed.
The bridal party carried the palanquin and entered a big house.
Su Su took a look at the plaque and knew that she had arrived at the home of Mr. Wang.
Tantai Jin disappeared with the palanquin, so Su Su couldn't follow it in openly, so she
had to look around the mansion.
She found a secluded place and prepared to go over the wall.
She didn't expect to touch the wall, but Su Su was bounced away by an invisible force
and fell to the ground.
She stood up in pain and had a guess in her heart.
Sure enough, her hand gently touched up, Su Su touched a transparent boundary.
It's over, Su Su thought to herself.
The demon that can arrange the boundary is definitely a big demon. She has a way to
break the boundary, but the boundary is broken, will certainly alert the demon.
But if the boundary is not broken, Tantai Jin is alone inside, nothing will happen, right?
*
Tantai Jin is sitting on the wedding bed.
The bride's maid, who brought him here, closed the door.
The windows were closed, but on a night like this, you shouldn't be able to hear the
sound of the wind.
Tantai Jin took off his head and surveyed the room.
He was a young man who stole everything and was curious about everything, and now
that he looks at it, he finds that this room has a great mystery.
The red candle is burning forlornly on the ground, and the bed is not against the wall.
The air is scattered, Tantai Jin slightly narrowed his eyes, but it is an earth destruction
formation.
He could not break the formation, but he did not panic either.
He would like to see, that Wang Gongzi, who is the sacred.
A heavy footsteps came over, pushed the door open and closed it again.
When the person turned around, Tantai Jin saw Wang Gongzi, who was dressed in a
happy suit.
His eyes were extremely vacant, but his expression was smiling, only the smile was
extremely stiff, like a thoughtless puppet.
"Why don't you have a head covering?" Duke Wang said, his voice hoarse and creepy.
Tantai Jin curled his lips and smiled, "Laozi doesn't need that."
Duke Wang bowed his head and said, "It's better, it's free from complicated etiquette."
He woodenly undressed himself and walked over towards Tantai Jin. Tantai Jin could
once again be sure that this Wang Gongzi, had lost his own mind.
His own voice was a low male voice, however, Wang Gongzi did not respond. The only
thing that matters is intercourse, and according to the purpose of Wang Gongzi's virginity
grabbing, he is afraid that he wants to take the woman's genitals.
Only demon creatures can have this kind of cultivation, however, Tantai Jin in Wang
Gongzi body, did not feel the demon creature breath.
As soon as Mr. Wang approached, the peace lock in Tantai Jin' arms vibrated with a
weng ching.
Tantai Jin observed the surroundings and found that Su Su did not follow. The corner of
his mouth showed a cruel smile, very good.
His eyes were going to hurt to death.
When he replaced the eyes and tendons of this Wang Gongzi, he can kill whoever he
wants, the eyes of mortals and demons can't manage for long, but so what? There are so many
people in the world, there is always an inexhaustible supply of eyes.
*.
Su Su headache over the boundary, hook jade woke up and said, "Little master, let's try
to enter from underground."
The hook jade has existed for tens of thousands of years, even if the spiritual power is
not enough, but very rich experience.
Su Su nodded, and offered up a ground-disappearing talisman from her sleeve.
When the spell lit up, her whole body disappeared, but the next moment, she was
popped out again.
Gouyu said, "This demon's boundary actually stretches below the ground, so it seems
that the evasion does not work either."
Su Su began to be anxious: "Tantai Jin is still inside, something will happen to him,
right?"
Gouyu said, "He is the spirit of the demon god, the demons should be afraid of him a
little."
Su Su said, "But he is an immobile war scum, demons are afraid of him, mortals can
easily knock him to death with a stick."
Gouyu was speechless, it often dormant, occasionally woke up, and did not know such a
magical setting.
The two of them were about to discuss a new countermeasure, but I did not expect the
boundary in front of them to fluctuate, and in the next second, it turned into nothingness.
Gouyu said, "The boundary is broken!"

Su Su knew in her heart that Tantai Jin must have made some big move, the demon link
boundary was not even maintained, and started to concentrate on Tantai Jin.
Thinking of this, she hurriedly flew into the residence of Officer Wang.
"Gouyu, I will deal with it myself, you sleep."
There was a lake at the residence of the Wang clerk, Su Su walked across the lake and
smelled a strange smell in the air, only to see a young boy with bare feet walking out where the
fire stretched.
He was wearing a big red wedding dress, his ink hair was scattered, his left eye was
empty and blood kept gushing out.
He covered that eye, looking icy cold, carrying something in his other hand.
He is directly opposite, surprisingly, is a peach tree, obviously less than February, full of
peach blossoms are in full bloom.
The peach blossoms are burning, extremely beautiful in the night.
What is even more shocking is that this peach tree, the tree is actually as thick as a small
room, Su Su just outside the boundary to stop invisible, now come in to see, the peach tree
towering into the clouds, windless.
Tantai Jin confronted with the peach tree, throwing something in his hand.
It was the skin bag of the king's son.
Only, the skin bag has long been decayed and drained of its spiritual marrow by the tree
demon.
Tantai Jin did not expect that he originally wanted the eyes of Wang Gongzi, but it
turned out that Wang Gongzi was already a dead man.
He wanted the eyes of the demon, but the demon was a tree.
A tree, where is the eye.
But it is not without gain, the tree demon meridian, a thousand strands, he casually
drew a few strands, filled into his meridian, he could move again.
Only when he plucked out his own eyes raw, he realized that the Wang Gongzi had been
dead for a long time, and now his eyes were empty and bleeding all the time.
Tantai Jin tore off a strand of his shirt and blindfolded his eyes.
Tree demon branches burst up and pumped towards him.
The branches that touched his blood quickly withered, however, such a large tree, even
withered a lot, the rest of the branches still flourish.
The tree demon was afraid of him and wanted to kill him.
It is furious, the branches like a fierce storm to Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin heart sank, also know this body of blood, I'm afraid not enough to fill such a
tree, he dodged in a mess, was struck by the branches, fell to the ground.
A soft body embraced him and carried him to dodge.
"What did you do?" Su Su perceived that his whole body was overflowing with demonic
energy, and said incredulously, "After such a short time, you actually used demonic things?"
The peach blossoms in the air puffed and fell, actually trying to form a net to trap them
inside.
Su Su found nowhere to escape, partial behind Tantai Jin, afraid that she left himself, at
the moment fiercely hold her tight.
Su Su: "Let go!"
Tantai Jin said, "Think of a way, or die together."
Su Su went to break his arm: "I will not leave you behind."
Tantai Jin tightened his arm, his black eyes were cold, he said with certainty: "You will!"
All along the way, everyone was abandoning him, he forced her to live with himself.
Tantai Jin circled her waist tightly, the blood in her eyes rubbed against the young girl's
delicate face.
Su Su cared not to wipe the blood on his face, yellow talisman in his sleeve flew out to
protect them from the peach blossoms.
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes to look at her, the young girl was calm, she was not angry at
his vileness, but was really doing her best to protect him.
She caught the branch that was drawn towards him and stifled a grunt of pain.
He gave his hand a beat and frowned in confusion.
Soon, the peach blossoms gathered into a cocoon that swallowed them up.
The two were trapped together in the peach blossom cocoon.
Su Su said helplessly: "Now you should let go of it."
The hand around her waist subconsciously tightened, then slowly let go, Su Su raised her
head and surveyed the huge cocoon.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're getting into.
The last person in the world who cared for him, unexpectedly, abandoned him
overnight.
After being betrayed by Lan An, Tantai Jin will never trust anyone easily.
The first thing you need to do is to think about how to get out of it.
The peach tree petals are corrosive, Su Su's yellow talisman main water, into a
transparent water film, the two people wrapped in it, temporarily can not touch the peach
blossom.
But the water film will always rupture, then it is the time of their death.
Su Su said: "You are more advanced than me in the Wang staff house, know what is the
situation of the peach tree demon?"
Tantai Jin glanced at her red palm and said, "The peach tree drained Prince Wang,
leaving only a skin, as a puppet at its disposal. It used Wang Gongzi's body to have intercourse
with a woman and take away the genitals."
Su Su's heart sank, if this is the case, then the woman who was taken, will be in bad luck.
After the last divine and demonic war, almost all demons were sealed. Later cultivated
into human nature of the demons, either low magic power, or careful to be a demon.
This peach tree is abnormally large, it can not be something that has been growing in the
town, it is most likely escaped from the deserted abyss.
These hibernating demons on earth are silently waiting for the next demon god to
awaken, which will then be the carnival of the demon world.
Fortunately, none of them know who their demon god is.
Su Su did not move a glance at Tantai Jin, he happened to raise his head, to Su Su gaze,
he was frank, not the slightest hug her into the peach blossom cocoon of embarrassment.
This person is really ......
She silently leaned back, away from him.
The peach blossom cocoon is in total that big, the two are squeezed together, he is taller
than her, and his skeleton is too big than Su Su, just like Su Su leaning in his arms.
Tantai Jin' body temperature is still very low.
The mouth grease on his lips was wiped away at some point, and his thin lips were pale.
Master uncle said that such lips are the most merciless.
Su Su saw his cloth-covered eyes, bleeding: "What happened to your eyes?"
Tantai Jin covered the bleeding eye and said in a morose tone, "Wang Gongzi is a dead
man, his eyes can't be used."
Su Su didn't know whether it was good or funny, so he plucked out his own eyes with his
hands, and without ambiguity, so decisive.
Su Su said, "The tree demon will also not have eyes for you, the eyes of its spiritual body,
only compared to mortal illusion, no actual eyes. What are you going to do?"
His other pitch-black pupil, wordlessly looking at Su Su.
Su Su glared at him, "I'm not going to give you my eyes."
Tantai Jin' face was expressionless.
Su Su narrated: "There are some spiritual objects in the world that can be transformed
into human eyes, but not as good as human eyes, such as resting soil, celestial marrow
spirit ......"
She paused, did not say further, because these supreme treasures, can not be integrated
into the body of the demon god.
The water film began to ripple layer by layer, Tantai Jin said, "First go out through the
peach blossom cocoon."
Su Su said, "The five elements are mutually exclusive, the tree demon is afraid of fire, I'll
try with the heavy fire spell."
Tantai Jin gave a cold laugh.
Su Su looked over in confusion: "What's wrong?"
"Before I came out of the room, the peach tree was growing in the innermost courtyard,
I broke the Earthquake Formation and set the house on fire, just to burn it to death. But now,
the tree demon moved to the lake." Tantai Jin said, "It will run with the rhizome, and if I'm
right, the ground of this town is full of its rhizome, and it can move to wherever it wants."
Su Su thought about the scene, a whole town, the ground is full of peach tree roots,
instantly creepy.
No wonder she couldn't get in through the ground, so if you think about it, maybe Chen
Yanyan's village, there are tree demon roots under the ground, so it kills so rampant.
If the peach tree demon was not deaf enough, she and Tantai Jin would have been
discovered before.
Thinking further into the horror, perhaps a whole town of young women, have fallen
into the tree demon flower fertilizer.
If the tree demon is not eradicated today, it will keep killing people wherever its roots
spread.
The water film vibrates and is about to break.
The moment it breaks, the peach blossom petals fly, with endless killing intent, attacking
the two.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, his hand full of blood touched the peach blossoms, the petals
turned black layer by layer and peeled away.
Tantai Jin said to Su Su, "What are you doing frozen, get out!"
Su Su spun and flew out from the hole he broke open, she reacted quickly, unhooked
the soft whip hidden around her waist, split the peach blossom cocoon, the whip wrapped
around Tantai Jin' waist and brought him out as well.
The two escaped from the peach blossom cocoon, Su Su fixed her eyes to look at the
peach tree, and indeed, as Tantai Jin said, the peach tree, which was originally near the lake,
has now reached the opposite side of the lake, it is close to the lake in the mansion, away from
the fire. Its rhizome can always draw water from the lake to put out the fire.
The peach tree is not as smart as the other demons, but its sky-high trunk is alarming to
look at.
Su Su felt a chill at her back, she turned around and found that the Wang Gongzi, who
had previously become a skin, had somehow regained his footing.
Behind Wang Gongzi, there stood Wang Shuai, and a group of servant-like people, at this
moment all the puppets are lowering their heads, holding knives in their hands, chopping
towards them.
The peach tree actually controlled people to kill them.
Upon closer inspection, each person seemed to have a peach tree rhizome attached to
their neck.
Tantai Jin eyes narrowed, a large blood crow flew from the air, the blood crow stopped
the puppeteers, Su Su sighed with relief.
"I have an idea." Su Su said, "The peach tree is afraid of fire, so it is near water, and after
being scared by you, the rhizomes are basically submerged in water. However, water leads to
thunder, I set up a formation to induce thunder and split the peach tree. But ......"
Tantai Jin understood what she meant: "You are afraid that the peach tree will leave the
formation and escape out?"
Su Su nodded.
It takes time to set up a formation, and the fixation spell won't work against this kind of
demon.
Tantai Jin said, "I can hold it back, you go set up the formation."
Su Su doubted this, however she knew that the one who offended the peach tree the
most was Tantai Jin, who extracted a few threads of the tree's essence and renewed the
meridians, and also burned part of the peach tree's roots with a big fire, as long as Tantai Jin did
not leave the town, the peach tree would definitely kill him.
Su Su had to say, "You be careful."
Her body posture is light, her toes pointing at the wild branches in the air, and began to
set up a formation with the peach tree and the lake as the center.
Tantai Jin slowly walked towards the tree demon.
He looked very small in front of the tree demon, and as soon as he got close, the tree
demon furiously danced wildly with its branches, which smacked him, and he let out a muffled
grunt.
So this is what it's like to be hit, he thought to himself.
The next time the branch came, Tantai Jin fiercely reached out and grabbed it.
His palm was covered with blood from his eyes, and Tantai Jin smiled coldly and stabbed
the branch directly into his arm.
The peach tree touched his blood and trembled madly, trying to shrink back.
Tantai Jin, however, grabbed it to death, the peach tree began to wither in small pieces,
unable to move, the tree demon saw Tantai Jin unwilling to let go, it simply suck Tantai Jin
blood.
How much blood can a mortal have?
Tantai Jin smiled: "Come."
He was fierce, staring dead at the peach tree, not only not retreat, but step by step
closer, not allowing the peach tree to retract its branches, leaning towards the roots.
Su Su, who had laid out the formation, saw the sky filled with peach blossoms dancing
wildly, her heart trembled and she increased her speed.
What is Tantai Jin doing?
The moment she finally finished the formation, before she could rejoice and run over to
Tantai Jin, she saw a big hole cracked in the center of the peach tree, and the branches
wrapped around Tantai Jin, swallowing him whole.
Su Su reached out to grab him, but it was too late.

The trunk closed, the peach tree shook a few times, but slowly opened a pair of
illusionary eyes, looking at Su Su.
Su Su said, "No, Tantai Jin' blood, although the demons' nemesis, but also their
nourishment, but most of the demons can not afford.
The peach tree digested a little, almost withered half of the tree, actually drew a lot of
power.
The peach tree is also surprised and happy, at this time even with fire shoo it, it does not
run, instead, salivating at Su Su: "virgin body, for my use."
But it knows that this little girl is very good, there are also charms, do not dare to take it
lightly.
Su Su dodged its trunk, thinking that Tantai Jin was swallowed by him, at this time did
not dare to draw lightning, only to use fire to burn its branches.
The peach tree laughed, unconcerned: "Now I'm not afraid of fire."
Sure enough, the heavy fire just ignited, there is a black mist, so that the fire ghostly
extinguished.
Su Su was furious: "Tantai Jin, are you a demon undercover!"
Now this demon sucked blood, even fire is not afraid.
She also did not dare to easily induce lightning, for fear of splitting Tantai Jin in the
peach tree. The roaming splintered branches, after the peach tree divine wisdom rose,
suddenly had a chapter, Su Su could not avoid, was bound by the peach tree roots and stems
legs.
She struggled twice and found that she could not break free.
The peach tree wanted to kill her, but before the demon could take form, it used Wang
Gongzi to do evil and knew the beauty of a woman's body and genitalia, so it also became a sex
man.
Su Su is more beautiful than any woman caught by Wang Gongzi, the peach tree a
hesitation, but can not kill Su Su.
The peach tree tied her up in the air and said happily, "When I have a body, I will make
love to you."
Su Su's hands were also bound.
She was indignant, how all demons are the same, despicable.
Speaking of which, Tantai Jin is counted as the originator of demons, it is estimated that
once awakened, and these things are all the way goods.
The peach tree did not have time to pay attention to Su Su, more eager to draw Tantai
Jin' power.
Su Su saw that the open peach blossoms were getting more and more delicate, and was
afraid that Tantai Jin would not be able to hold on.
The hook jade suddenly said, "Huh?"
It was not awakened this time, and quickly said, "Little master, don't rush yet. There's
something in the peach tree."
Su Su said, "There's something? What is it?"
The hook jade emitted a soft light and said, "There's a broken divine weapon inside."
Su Su was surprised this time, but also had some understanding, the gods in order to
suppress the demons, the divine weapon shattered and scattered everywhere.
The immortal world later found only one of the past mirror, since the artifact scattered,
fell in the deserted abyss is also possible.
The peach tree was given the opportunity to flee the deserted abyss with the artifact, to
the town, began to rampant evil, which can only be a short time, grow so terrible, even Tantai
Jin blood does not work.
Su Su said: "Tantai Jin in the trunk, he will not also perceive a divine weapon,
deliberately go in."
Gouyu said, "It's highly likely."
Su Su remembered the last nightmare: "He really does everything for power."
Hook Jade said, "But the divine weapon is not suitable for him to use."
Su Su nodded.
So can't say a power-seeking madman, should praise him awesome or sigh him
miserable. He was ignorant of the pursuit, thought he was a loser and wanted to be powerful.
No one told him what he really was, how to cultivate and where to go.
Perhaps every demon god who makes the three worlds move - chaos, at first stumbles
like this, confused and demented, and later becomes an existence that makes everyone afraid.
In a couple of words, the peach tree really did find out the end.
It could not "digest" this weak person inside, it panicked and tried to throw Tantai Jin
out, but it was too late, the burning peach blossoms began to fade.
The peach tree trembled, and even Susu could not hold on to the pain.
Gouyu said, "Tantai Jin has got the divine weapon! The peach tree lost its origin power,
little master, that divine weapon, is the pouring flower."
Su Su remembered, ancient records, the pouring flower can master fate, a total of three
petals, peanuts three colors.
Green for life, is pure good; red for power, is the supreme way; purple palm death, is the
misery and evil.
The pouring flower can even control the fate of God, can save God, can kill God.
Gouyu said uneasily, "The green petal has been used long ago, we have to go in, no
matter which petal is left by the crumbling Dumping Flower, Tantai Jin cannot use it."
Red made his power awaken instantly, purple made things extremely scary and
confusing. If the young demon god is destined to die ...... role is which body? Is it the salvation
of the three worlds, or a new purgatory?
Su Su heard the words, no longer hesitate.
Taking advantage of the peach tree to open the tree hole to try to throw out Tantai Jin,
she flew into it.
It was pitch black. Su Su took a small bright pearl from her bosom for illumination, and
the whole tree cave suddenly got light.
Su Su groped her way forward, and there was the sound of water dripping from the tree
trunk.
At the end, a red-robed, ink-haired teenager leaned against the tree trunk and closed his
eyes.
In his palm, holding a purple flower petal, in the trunk of the tree emitting light, Tantai
Jin' face, in such light, with a few evil aura.
Gouyu broke down and said, "It's the petal of the Lord's death ...... and the petal is
stained with Tantai Jin' blood and has begun to recognize the Lord."
Su Su pursed her lips tightly and also understood the seriousness of the matter.
She squatted down in front of him, put down the bright pearl, and said with annoyance,
"Obviously, you want to live more than anyone else, but for the sake of power, you don't even
fear death."
If she didn't stop it, Tantai Jin, having fused the purple pouring flower, might become a
murderous madman without reason and amplifying the evil in his heart.
She broke his hand and picked up the piece of Destiny Flower, which represented death
and evil.
The hook jade said, "Little master!"
Su Su smiled and relieved it: "I have long given myself a reading, since it is a certain
death, the pouring flower only makes the way ahead clearer."
Hook Jade some want to tears: "You want to use the pouring flower yourself, but you as
a mortal this life, the fate will be very miserable, perhaps die without a body ......"
Su Su said, "I promised to save him this time."
It's bad to lie to people, even to a bad person. He really used the Purple Tipping Flower
and was destined to die a miserable death.
At least she can try to control the pouring flower so that she does not do evil.
The purple petals rotated in Su Su's palm, seemingly sensing a purer soul, it rotated at a
rapid speed and did not enter Su Su's body.
There is still a small part of the power of the pouring flower, which has long since
entered Tantai Jin body, Su Su must get it back.
The hook jade knew what Su Su was about to do, slowly fading away the light and falling
into silence.
Su Su cupped Tantai Jin' face, lowered her head, and printed her diamond lips on the
teenager's cold lips.
The pearl illuminates the corners around them.
Once awakened, the Tilted Flower cannot be destroyed, nor can it be reversed. You can
only change the owner forcibly when the ceremony is not completed.
Su Su's soul is an immortal body, and the divine weapon is naturally closer to her.
The flower now recognizes her as its master. Su Su closed her eyes and brought out a
small part of the power of the flower in Tantai Jin' body.
The purple aura from Tantai Jin body, into Su Su's body.
The purple flower is the most bitter, resentful and sad of all.
The unconscious Tantai Jin, the knot in his throat moved.
He did deliberately let the tree demon swallow him in, the tree demon stupid, once
provoked to ignore, Tantai Jin along the vine, the tree demon's pouring flower snatched in the
hands.
Tantai Jin does not know what this is, however, once the flower touched his blood,
began to tremble violently, he wanted to throw it away is too late, a pain in the head, lost
consciousness.
In the midst of the infinite darkness and fear, he vaguely returned to the Daxia palace of
his childhood.
He sat behind a rockery and watched the enemy empress wipe the sweat of the little
prince.
The woman looked gentle, and her eyes were a light he had not seen before.
Tantai Jin heard the empress ask, "Rin'er, what did you learn today?"
The pink and jade-like Xiao Rin cupped his fist and said, "Mother, today Tai Fu taught me
the way of water management and General Liu taught me to ride and shoot."
The empress laughed: "My son is still young, can Rin understand what Tai Fu and the
general taught him?"
Xiao Rin nodded: "I feel shallow after learning on paper, and Tai Fu said that if you learn
the truth early, you can practice it early."
The sisters at the Queen's side said, "The Queen Mother is afraid that Your Highness will
have a hard time, so she has warmed soup for Your Highness and has been waiting here."
The palace maid brought the food box.
The fragrant aroma drifted away, and Tantai Jin' small, gray, fluttering figure sat behind
the rockery, looking at them coldly. He was so hungry that he couldn't remember how many
times he hadn't eaten.
Tantai Jin lifted his boots with holes, ran over ants in the mud, and stared at the
Empress.
He originally, too, had a mother.
But if his mother lived, he would die. He chose to be born and killed his mother when he
was ignorant.
Tantai Jin looked at Xiao Rin, his hands could not help but squeeze the grass leaves, he
often heard the palace people talk about -
how His Highness the Sixth is powerful, at the age of seven can recite poetry, the Fourth
Highness, at the age of twelve, could not even beat him.
The Sixth Highness is kind and gentle, kind and gentle, the palace maids rushed him, but
he comforted the maids.
The emperor loves the Sixth Highness and teaches him to write personally. In the future,
the Sixth Highness is most likely to inherit the throne, he will be a bright king, marry the most
beautiful wife in the world, loved by the people ......
The sixth highness, Xiao Rin is.
The best mother, the most honored identity, martial arts genius, superb literary skills,
the best future.
Tantai Jin leaned against the wigwam, his pitch-black eyes without luster.
The empress and Xiao Rin did not know how long they had been gone when a woman in
cloth sought over. Liu looked at Tantai Jin behind the rockery and said quietly, "You see, Your
Highness, originally you should have lived like this. He is the sixth prince of Grand Xia, and you
are the sixth prince of Zhou. But he was the cloud in the sky, and you became the mud on the
ground."
"Originally, all of this should have been yours."
Tantai Jin asked in confusion, "It should have been mine?"
Liu said excitedly, "Yes! So, one day you must return to the Zhou Kingdom and take back
everything that belongs to you. Power, strength, beauty, everything that belongs to Xiao Rin, all
of it belongs to you, including his kingdom. When you rule the world, they will be nothing more
than ants under your feet."
Tantai Jin was silent for a long time, and finally revealed a smile: "All will be mine."
However, fourteen years later, Xiao Rin is Xiao Rin, he is still just himself, the Tantai Jin in
the cold palace that everyone can bully.
A mole that cannot see the light of day, Xiao Rin can trample to death if he likes.
Tantai Jin thought, in a different capacity, would he help Xiao Rin?
No, it would not, he knew clearly that a voice was saying quietly, you will torture him to
death, full of pleasure to kill him.
The world is light and strange, he is a little breathless.
The cold palace is hot in summer and cold in winter, and there is a lack of clothing and
food.
Liu's shrill voice constantly reminded him to grab, to take, can't be so useless, it's yours,
all yours!
The power of the purple pouring flower, scattered in his body.
Tyranny grew in his heart, and Tantai Jin' fingers gradually tightened.
However, just then, someone pried open his lips, and his lips were warm and soft.
He moved his fingers, and the tyranny that was growing across his body stopped, giving
rise to a few moments of bewilderment.
He did not know what was happening, all the sensations, gathered in a little on the lips.
He forgot about Liu, forgot about Xiao Rin and the Empress, forgot about the right to
chase.
At this moment, only one feeling is clear.
Tantai Jin throat knot moved slightly, consciousness is not yet awake, but he wanted to
catch this taste.
It was warm, with a sweet taste, like he had sat alone at the palace, watching the earth
under a heavy rain, delicate and stubborn flowers, a little bloom.
He couldn't take his eyes off of it and wanted to go over and crush it, but in the end, he
lived on top of the palace and didn't move.
It was about the rare taste of fear that he had, thirsty, but also felt fear.
I wanted to grab it, but in the end, I didn't even dare to get close.
The sensation on his lips became more passionate, even overriding the vague fear, and
he responded passionately, almost by instinct, hoping she would give more.
However, before he could completely pick it up, a slender finger came up on his
forehead, and Tantai Jin let out a muffled grunt and lost consciousness.
Su Su directly poked him unconscious, she touched her slightly swollen lips, a little
annoyed, evil things are really evil things.
She was sucking on the pouring flower, but what was he doing?
She broke Tantai Jin' fingers that were tugging at the corner of her coat and sat cross-
legged on his side.
Tantai Jin needs an eye to live, and now that the divine weapon is in her body, her eye,
can be clear and not decay.
Can make him not have to lose heart to take mortal and demon eyes.
The hook jade does not want to wake up, perhaps afraid to cry, it watched Su Su grow
up, protect Su Su peace for a hundred years, can not afford to let Su Su suffer.
Su Su is very calm.
The so-called Avenue, it is impossible to be generous at the expense of others. Whose
eyes are not eyes, she wants to save people, then they will do it themselves.
She untied Tantai Jin blindfolded step, blood soaked cloth.
Su Su whispered, "Save you today, the next day when Desolate Abyss returns, I will also
kill you."
The young man's eyes were closed, no sound.
Her slender fingers, brushing over his eyes, Su Su covered his left eye, painful to cry.
This lonely road, January pale cold earth, no matter what she has to go on.
When Tantai Jin woke up, he found he was still in the peach tree demon's tree body,
with a small head lying on his lap.
Su Su's ink hair was scattered, her lips were pale, and she fell into his arms.
He raised his hand, touched his right eye, and found that it was surprisingly well, while
the strange object in his hand, full of power, disappeared out of thin air.
Could it be that the object, transformed into his current left eye?
He frowned and cupped the sharp chin of the person in his arms: "Wake up."
Su Su's long eyelashes trembled and she opened her eyes weakly.
Her eyes slowed down before focusing, a touch of purple imperceptibly dispersed from
her left eye, she blinked and felt a little dry.
The eye turned into a pouring flower is still beautiful, making it impossible to see the
real thing. However, this eye is like glazed jade, and is not able to see things.
If the right eye is covered, her world is dark.
There was a rumbling sound inside the tree, accompanied by the sound of ticking water.
The tree demon lost its divine weapon and became unbearable.
Tantai Jin said, "Go out first."

Su Su nodded, she held on to the inner wall of the peach tree and tried hard to stand up,
however, with a mortal body, forcibly transformed into a divine weapon, she now had no
strength in her whole body.
Before sliding down, Tantai Jin caught her without saying a word.
The red-clothed boy looked icy cold and carried her up.
Su Su did not speak, so he did not bother to speak, carrying her out together.
The inner wall of the peach tree is wide, but it's okay, a short way, Su Su's arm is soft on
his shoulder.
Tantai Jin stepped out of the peach tree and looked back, the peach tree demon only
had branches left, lost the pouring flower, the peach tree could not produce peach blossoms in
winter and could no longer move freely, and was looking at them in terror.
Tantai Jin smiled coldly and gestured to the young girl on his back, "Invoke lightning to
destroy this thing."
Su Su shot up her spirits and urged the formation, using the peach tree as the center,
Xuan Lei struck down. A thigh-thick purple thunder struck the peach tree demon, causing it to
wail.
Without the pouring flower, it had no ability to move freely.
Tantai Jin, carrying Su Su, stood at a distance and watched the peach tree being struck
for half an hour before it collapsed with a bang.
Tantai Jin wanted to leave, Su Su spoke weakly: "We still have to find Xiaoyou."
Tantai Jin said, "It was you who promised, not me."
Su Su helplessly leaned on his shoulder.
Tantai Jin carried Su Su and was about to walk out of the mansion when he suddenly
walked back and approached the peach tree demon again, which had been split and scorched.
"Don't regret looking at it." He said coldly.
Su Su opened her eyes and looked sadly at the corpses of the women under the peach
tree.
Their bodies were penetrated by the branches of the peach tree and had become peach
tree nutrients.
The peach tree grew to such a large size and killed countless people, the corpses of the
wonderful women, just like Wang Gongzi, were only a ghastly skin.
So many people, can not even tell who is Xiao You.
Su Su said, "Let's go."
Tantai Jin "hmm", and left the residence of Mr. Wang.
The wind blew the lanterns, the shadows swayed, and it was a bit ghastly.
The culprit of all this, has become a pile of dead wood.
The red-robed boy was barefoot, carrying the young girl on his back.
He looked indifferent, walking in the gloomy street, half a look of horror on his face.
Tantai Jin said, "When you came in, did you see the thing in my hand?"
Su Su pretended not to know and said breathlessly, "What is it? When I was swallowed
in by the tree demon, I saw you passed out, and I just walked over and lost consciousness."
Tantai Jin then stopped talking, he lifted his head and looked at the whole town
shrouded in black clouds, the intense demonic aura was alarming to the eyes.
He carried Su Su for a while, the two shadows overlapped under the lamp, Tantai Jin was
quite distracted, his heart rose a little indifferent cold, he spoke in a cold voice: "Because you
helped me kill the tree demon today, I will send you back to the village, you take care of
yourself in the future."
No answer came from behind him for a long time, he slightly looked away.
The young girl hung her head, I do not know when, has fallen asleep on his shoulder.
It didn't take long for the sky to dawn.
Chen Yanyan did not sleep a night, afraid that the replacement of the marriage was
revealed, can not wait for the dawn, their family will die.
The first rooster crowing, Chen Yanyan see themselves well, a deep sigh of relief.
Chen's parents knew they were saved and were grateful.
Chen Yanyan looked at herself in the mirror and couldn't help but touch her face.
Although she is not beautiful, but is the best age of young girls, hands and feet have a
different kind of attraction.
Chen Yanyan changed into a clean flowery dress, tied two twist braids, and went to the
village entrance.
The forest was filled with white mist, Chen Yanyan's heart was tense, thinking of that
amazing man, she was ashamed of herself on the one hand, and longing on the other.
She sat on the big stone at the entrance of the village until the sound of footsteps came
from the forest, Chen Yanyan jumped off the stone and saw the young man in red.
He yesterday's women's hair bun has long been removed, a dark ink hair, as the color of
the pupils.
The wedding dress was scratched, he did not care, Chen Yanyan heart thumping,
actually from his indifference, see a few fascinating taste to.
She went up to him and said nervously, "I ...... you, are you all right?"
Tantai Jin carried Su Su, did not even look at her, and went inside the village.
Chen Yan Yan also followed behind him: "I thank you for saving my life."
Even if Su Su was sleeping deeply, she was woken up.
She rubbed her eyes and saw Chen Yanyan beside her, who saw her wake up and
lowered her head in panic.
Su Su asked her, "Miss Chen, are you all right?"
Chen Yanyan shook her head, Su Su patted Tantai Jin' shoulder, "I'm much better, thank
you, put me down."
Tantai Jin didn't say much, let her come down and walk by herself.
Chen Yanyan looked at Su Su and had a few moments of jealousy in her heart.
The king's son in Chen Yan Yan's heart, extremely terrible, before yesterday, she even
sprouted the idea of dying even if not on the sedan chair, if not her mother bitterly pleaded,
Chen Yan Yan fears have long sought a short death.
But ...... Tantai Jin since the safe return, Wang Gongzi must have died.
He sheltered himself.
Chen Yanyan's fingers clenched her clothes and spoke with Su Su: "Miss Ye, that Wang
Gongzi, has been eradicated by you?"
Su Su nodded, she gave Chen Yanyan a general description of the tree demon.
Chen Yanyan said, "Surprisingly, it is the peach tree demon, it died, the sisters in the
village will no longer have to be afraid ......"
Tantai Jin turned around and faintly looked at Chen Yanyan.
Chen Yanyan instantly perceived his gaze, cheeks red through.
Tantai Jin black eyes slightly cold, the corners of his mouth revealed a bizarre smile.
The atmosphere between the two of them, Su Su didn't see, the pouring flowers in her
eyes, still uncomfortable. She was in a hurry to save people earlier, but forgot another
important thing, should ask the tree demon for the way to enter the Desolate Abyss.
What makes Su Su's mood even heavier is that Xiao You is dead, Xiao Ling and
grandparents-in-law must be very sad.
Su Su thinking about the heart, walking in front of two people, she is not as cleanly
dressed as Chen Yanyan, coiled hair scattered down, dirty little face, hugging her arms for
warmth in the early morning fog.
Chen Yanyan suddenly has a few bottom, she raised her eyes to see Tantai Jin, but saw
his black pupils fell on Su Su in front of him, his expression without sadness or joy.
The cynicism in his heart is like a coiled viper, Chen Yanyan did not speak again and went
home.
The village chief learned that the peach tree demon was killed, and sorrow and anger,
but also relief.
His daughter, too, was caught by the tree demon.

This day, the village lost their daughters, have gone to the town Wang staff house,
looking for the child's corpse.
Xiao Ling red-eyed, to kowtow to Susu.
Su Su pulled her back and stroked her hair: "Xiaoyou died to protect you, you live well, is
Xiaoyou's greatest wish, Xiaoling to live together with sister's share."
Xiao Ling sobbed and nodded her head.
She came close to Su Su's ear, hugged Su Su's neck, and suddenly whispered, "Miss Ye,
you have to be careful of Chen Yan Yan."
Xiao Ling's words made Su Su keep an extra eye out.
But the next few days, Su Su rarely saw Chen Yanyan.
Occasionally, she saw Chen Yanyan, carrying a basket, digging for herbs in the
mountains, and everything looked normal.
The villagers were worried about the tree demon and wanted Su Su to stay for two more
days. Su Su promised to wait for two days before saying goodbye.
Su Su will go to the town during the day to check if there are any missing demons.
She really caught a few demons who are not yet open, they are ignorant, attracted to
the peach tree, Su Su caught one by one to check, found that they have no karma, not harmed.
She then used the talisman to turn water and fed it to them.
The demons swallowed the water with the talisman, and a cloudy gas came out of their
bodies.
Su Su carried them to the forest and instructed: "Cultivate well, do not harm people, all
things are equal, one day the demons may also become the right god."
The little goblins nodded in ignorance and ran away.
The hook jade is not worried about the pouring flower in Su Su's body, occasionally
woke up to see the situation, it saw Su Su let the little demon, said: "If the real Qingchi see, will
again scold you."
Five hundred years later, people in the cultivation world hate demons too much, Qing
Chi is the law enforcement elder of Hengyang Sect, the most iron-faced, stereotypical and
harsh.
Qing Chi thinks all demons deserve to die.
Su Su leaned back and sat under the tree to rest, and said softly, "I also hope uncle Qing
Chi scolded me, now that I think about it, it seems like a long time ago."
Gouyu did not speak.
Qing Chi is the most active in killing demons, his elder disciple was buried in the "Ten
Thousand Immortal Tomb", Qing Chi kill demons to revenge. But later, he was killed by the left
protector of the demon god. Sadly, Qing Chi in the hands of the left protector - law, only lasted
less than ten moves.
Qing Chi's death became a joke in the demon world.
It also indirectly reflects how rampant the demons were after five hundred years under
the leadership of Tantai Jin.
A righteous elder, after the soul lamp went out, not even a wisp of soul left.
The hook jade accidentally brought up the upsetting past, and hastily played dead: "I'm
dormant."
After it made such a mess, Su Su couldn't help but recall that she had seen Tantai Jin' left
protector when she was taken to the Devil's Palace as a child.
The left protector was a man, wearing a mask and holding a bone flute made of white
bone.
The right protector is not there.
Su Su had never seen the right protector, but had heard that the right protector of the
demon god was an enchanting woman in red, who was highly skilled and ruthless, but loyal to
Tantai Jin.
Su Su is glad that they are not at Tantai Jin' side now, otherwise her mission would not
be completed.
There are only small demons left in the town, and they are not the big demons
suppressed by Desolate Abyss, so Su Su has no way to learn about Desolate Abyss from them.
She was a little disappointed, so she had to find out if there were any demons who could
lead her to the Desolate Abyss next.
As the sky darkened, Su Su looked back at the town's soon to be scattered demon aura
and went back to the village.
Xiao Ling was sitting in the yard washing vegetables, looked up and saw Chen Yanyan
who came back with a basket.
Xiao Ling stared at Chen Yanyan's cloth shoes, which were stained with mud. When she
passed by the courtyard of Xiaoling's house, she looked inside the courtyard and met Xiaoling's
inquiring gaze, Chen Yanyan unnaturally looked away and left.
In the past, Xiaoling would joyfully call out a sister Yanyan, but recently, Xiaoling felt like
a lump in her throat.
Xiao Ling looked at Chen Yanyan's walking posture, her waist did not know when she
slimmed down a lot, not long ago was a village girl who did not know anything, now Chen
Yanyan, walking but quite graceful.
Waist lightly twisted, lotus step lightly moved.
Xiao Ling stared at Chen Yanyan's face, I don't know if it was her illusion, she felt that
Chen Yanyan's skin was delicate and quite a lot, the previous traces of wind and sunlight
seemed to fade away in a moment.
Chen Yanyan is not quite the same, Xiao Ling thought to herself.
The girl sat in front of the house, waiting for Su Su to return. She knew that sister Ye had
to go to town during the day to look for demons and would only return in the evening.
When she saw Su Su's figure, Xiao Ling waved her hand forcefully: "Sister Ye."
Su Su smiled: "I'm back."
Xiao Ling also showed a smile.
"Where is Tantai Jin?"
Xiao Ling shook her head, "He went out in the morning and hasn't come back."
Su Su searched around and couldn't find anyone, and there was nothing she could do.
The town had been cleared of demons, Su Su planned to say goodbye to the village head
tomorrow, hearing that she was leaving, Xiao Ling was very sad.
Tantai Jin did not return all night, when the day dawned, the house was pushed open
and the sound of soft footsteps rang out.
Su Su pillowed the peach wood sword, fingers moving, did not open his eyes.
The visitor seemed to be looking at her, and after a while, reached out his hand towards
Su Su.
Su Su jerked to catch that hand, she opened her eyes, turned back and asked, "What are
you doing?"
The visitor was Chen Yanyan, caught by Su Su's hand, Chen Yanyan also did not panic,
she said, "I see that Miss Ye's quilt is not covered tightly, want to help the girl cover up."
Su Su had heard Xiaoling's words before, and was very alert to Chen Yanyan: "Why did
you come to Xiaoling's house?"
Chen Yanyan said, "Xiaoling said you were leaving, the village chief asked me to invite
you to dinner, the villagers want to thank you."
She answered without a drop of water, and her expression showed a few hints of pain:
"Miss Ye, you're pinching me."
Su Su released her hand, "I know, I will go see the village head."
When Chen Yanyan went out, Su Su put on her clothes, Chen Yanyan was still in the
courtyard.
Chen Yanyan said, "I'll go with you to the village chief's house."
Su Su nodded, she held the small wooden sword, followed Chen Yanyan, quietly sizing
her up, also found that Chen Yanyan has changed a lot. But where exactly has changed, Su Su
can not say.
When you think about it, it seems to be the temperament.
The person is still the same, but it seems to be completely different, Chen Yanyan is
much prettier.
The two of them, one after the other, walking to the village fork in the road, the grass
suddenly sprang up a poisonous snake, towards Su Su bite over.
Su Su reacted quickly, the wooden sword stabbed into the body of the snake.
Chen Yanyan screamed, hit Su Su, Su Su found herself for a moment can not move,
cheek a pain, as if by a tree branch cut a small mouth.
She covered her face and pushed Chen Yanyan away.
Chen Yanyan smiled and looked at Su Su with a weird face.
Su Su wanted to speak, but she couldn't. Her eyes lost their luster and gradually became
mute.
Chen Yanyan said, "Come with me."
Su Su followed behind her.
Only this time, the two did not go to the village head's house, Chen Yanyan took Su Su
up the mountain.
Walking through the winding path, Chen Yanyan came to a stone wall.
She reached out and touched the stone wall, and miraculously, her whole person
instantly crossed the stone wall and disappeared.
Su Su followed behind her, head down, also crossed the stone wall.
Inside the stone wall was a cramped passage, and it was clearly early morning, but there
was no light inside. Chen Yanyan also did not need a torch, very natural forward.
Finally, when a magnificent door appeared in front of him, Su Su finally understood

where this was.
Surprisingly, it was an underground tomb.
The stone door was carved with intricate patterns, Chen Yanyan dripped blood on the
patterns and took Su Su inside with her.
Su Su's heart thumped, and her face was still a controlled look.
She guessed that there would be the great demon she wanted to find here.
If not for the inability to make extra movements, Su Su would like to touch her purse to
set her heart.
In the crypt, there is a mahogany coffin, only the coffin is empty, there is nothing inside.
Behind the bejeweled curtain, there is a stone seat, the figure behind the stone seat,
blurred and unreadable.
"I brought her." Chen Yanyan said joyfully to the person behind the curtain, "What you
promised me, does it count?"
"Of course." The person behind the curtain laughed, her voice was charming, "I will
make you more beautiful than her, can't you see that your waist is thinner and your face is
prettier?"
Chen Yanyan nodded, hesitating for a long time, she said, "But, will he really like me?"
The woman covered her lips and giggled: "What's so hard about that? When she dies, I'll
give you her face, and you can be with your beloved."
Chen Yanyan said, "But ...... she saved the people of our village."
The woman seemed to hear some kind of joke: "Wasn't it you who summoned me here?
You are jealous of her, she is prettier than you, she has the ability to protect herself, the village
husband you used to like, can not see you, look at the girl named Xiaoyou. When Xiaoyou was
forced to marry Wang Gongzi, how happy you were, you just didn't dare to let anyone know,
and held back the tears of joy for her."
"But you didn't expect that Mr. Wang's next bride would be you. You were so scared
that you were saved, and the man who saved you was like an exile, but he couldn't see you
either."
"He is much more powerful than that village man, you have never seen such a person in
your life, you heart ah, can't wait to strip Miss Ye, crush her and step on her feet, yourself
instead of her." The woman giggled, "You really don't want her face? Then you can go back with
her."
Chen Yanyan was told the heart of the matter, gloomy face, this time also did not say
anything else: "Please help me."
The woman had expected this: "Come forward."
Chen Yanyan walked into the beaded curtain.

The woman said: "Relax your body, what I do to you, you do not resist, I am helping
you."
Chen Yanyan looked at the woman with an enchanted smile on her face.
The woman raised her hand and covered Chen Yanyan's face.
Not long after, Chen Yanyan fell down.
The woman looked at Chen Yanyan, who had turned into a dry corpse on the ground,
and giggled: "Mortals, so stupid, you believe whatever I say, so ugly."
She waved her hand and the beaded curtain automatically opened to both sides.
Su Su finally saw the scene inside, on top of the stone seat, a man with a greenish-gray
face, sitting motionless on the stone seat, with a beautiful woman in yellow curled up in his
arms.
Su Su recognized her as early as when she made a sound.
It was the seven-tailed fox Flutter Niang.
Fluttering Niang, her face flushed, stepped out of the man's arms and walked up to Su
Su: "I've waited for this day for too long. It's not in vain that I left my heart's blood inside you."
"I thought it was that strange person who would fuse the Fluttering Flower, but I didn't
expect it to be you." Fluttering Niang murmured, "What color is the last Pouring Flower in the
world?"
Su Su couldn't help but answer, "Purple."
Fluttering Niang had a few disappointments, "It's not green after all, but it doesn't
matter, as long as it's a divine weapon, it can help him wake up. He's been sleeping for too long,
I can't wait."
Su Su quietly glanced at the person on the stone seat, he was wearing a suit of armor
and had the potential to turn into a zombie.
Su Su suddenly understood what Flutter Lady wanted to do, there are dragon veins and
spirit veins in the world, as opposed to them, there are also demon veins.
Flutter Niang's lover died, she put her lover in the demon vein, hoping that he used to
come back from the dead by corpse gas.
However, zombies are divided into white stiffness, green stiffness, hair stiffness, flying
stiffness, wandering corpse, voodoo corpse, and non-bone. Only when a zombie becomes a
non-bone, it has its own consciousness and is no different from a human being, and is
comparable to a powerful demon.
Fluttering Niang with the body of fox demon, everywhere sucking human essence,
ferrying to men.
If really combined with the spiritual power of the Fluttering Flower, the man could not
only wake up, but might even become a dry demon!
The drought demon is out of this world, and it's a calamity on earth.
The fox demon came over and wanted to suck Su Su dry as he did with Chen Yan Yan
before.
The fox demon raised her hand, and before she could make a move, twelve small peach
wood swords appeared silently behind her and stabbed into her body.
She reacted too late, rolling on the ground, was burned by four small swords.
The fox demon prostrated on the ground, angry and raised his eyes: "You were not hit!"
Su Su took out the yellow talisman in her sleeve, the mute look was gone, and she
looked at her with a smile: "Do I have stupidity written on my face?"
The fox demon said, "I killed Chen Yanyan, and you did not save her!"
Su Su said in bewilderment, "What are you thinking about."
Cultivating the Tao and cultivating the heart, cultivating goodness, asking for a clear
conscience, not cultivating stupidity, Chen Yanyan wanted her to die, she naturally would not
save Chen Yanyan again.
Originally, people pursue power, is to allow themselves to follow the heart, can live
recklessly, otherwise do not distinguish between cold and summer hard cultivation, is it to
make themselves unhappy?
The fox demon was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood, she flew up, her
hand turned into a claw, to take Su Su's life.
Su Su used to be afraid of her, now the divine weapon in the body, although not a good
divine weapon, but can help her a lot. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of
what you want to do.
Su Su succeeded in sneaking attack, the fox demon hurt vitality, hate her hate gnashing
teeth, desperately trying to kill Su Su.
Su Su relied on the small peach wood sword and divine blood, barely and the fox demon
fought a draw.
The fox demon was knocked back by her and suddenly smiled demonically.
The motionless man on the stone seat raised his silver eyes. He clumsily picked up the
sword at his side and slashed towards Su Su.
Su Su took a look at his eyes were silver, and knew it was not good, this man also did not
know how much essence was crossed by the fox demon, it is surprising that the cultivation is so
high, one step higher than the fox demon.
Zombie a sword down, the ground cracks deep.
This is to become the rhythm of the dry drought ah!
Su Su dodged strenuously, thousands of years of zombies, has long been invulnerable to

swords and spears, Su Su Su with the sword of divine blood fell on it, only a shallow light
smoke.
The fox demon shouted angrily: "Jiang Rao, kill her!"
A flash of silver light in the zombie's eyes, Su Su hurriedly retreated, who knew that a
basaltic iron cage fell from the sky, trapping Su Su firmly inside.
The fox demon laughed loudly: "Do you think I didn't prepare? Specially prepared for the
stinky Taoist stuff, now let you try."
The demon formation on the ground was wide open, bound to make Susu turn into a
puddle of pus and blood in the cage.
The fox demon paced over, his sharp claws almost forming a cold aura in the air, to kill
Su Su.
A sleeve arrow with the sound of sounding dysprosium, pierced the palm of the fox
demon, the fox demon screamed miserably and was nailed to the stone seat.
Su Su looked back, Tantai Jin held up the sleeve arrow with a cold expression.
Tantai Jin looked at her through the cage and suddenly curled his lips and said, "You
have your day too."
Su Su grabbed the cage and looked up at him.
The fox demon was successively counted, and huffed in pain, she tried to pull out the
arrow, but it was stained with Tantai Jin' blood, her cry finally turned into a fox cry, and her
seven tails scattered behind her.
Behind Tantai Jin, dozens of Ye Shadow Guards came out and surrounded the fox
demon.
One of them, holding a bead, knelt in front of Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin picked up the bead and smiled up, "The Hierophant Pearl, ah."
The fox demon's face changed greatly, earlier she was injured without such a rush, but
now she was abruptly panicked: "No!"
She could no longer care about her hand, pulled out the sharp arrow and darted
towards Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin said, "Don't measure yourself."
In the sleeves of the night shadow guards, all together flew out demon-binding threads,
this time the demon-binding threads, which were much more powerful than Yu Qing's watery
goods, tied the fox demon tightly.
The fox demon was forced by him to turn into a prototype, and even did not hesitate to
push the inner pellet, forcibly broke through the demon-binding line, trying to take the zombie
Jiang Rao away.
Su Su looked over, the tomb of the formation eye lost the meditation beads suppression,
before the sword and spear Jiang Rao, closed the silver eyes.
Su Su had heard before that the meditation Luo bead is the most precious treasure, can
guarantee the immortality of the human corpse. The loss of the meditation Luo beads, Jiang
Rao, who had not yet become an immortal bone, would surely decay slowly.
Tantai Jin watched this good show with interest, his thin lips lightly opened: "Kill that
zombie."
The night shadow guard led the order and went.

The fox demon let out a sad cry, regardless of the need to protect Jiang Rao.
Her three tails were chopped off, but she still blocked Jiang Rao's body, however Tantai
Jin came prepared, how could she be allowed to escape.
The fox demon's claws were cut off, and her mouth was bleeding, but she was still
unwilling to leave.
She was trying to protect the unconscious Jiang Rao even to her death.
Su Su looked at the fox demon in a daze.
Tantai Jin sighed softly, Su Su's hair and bones were creeped out, she couldn't help but
say, "Enough, are you having fun abusing her?"
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and coldly swept her a glance.
Su Su said, "You can obviously give them a pain."
"Painful?" He whispered, "Why should I give them a pain?"
He walked over and lifted Su Su's chin: "You are also a prisoner, you will have to beg me
later, now shut your mouth honestly."
Su Su slapped his hand away.
Tantai Jin withdrew his hand and looked at the back of his red hand, he said in a cold
voice: "Cut off the rest of the fox's tail as well."
The night shadow guards were about to do it when one person rolled in and ran in front
of the demon fox.
"Quality ...... Your Highness." The visitor's face was pale and said, "Please let her live."
Su Su spoke incredulously, "Second brother!"
The visitor's face was haggard and dusty. The original jade-like gentle cheeks, with
tiredness and sadness, blocking in front of the bloody fox demon, who is it if not Ye Chuanfeng?
Ye Chu Feng lifted his robe, clear tears fell, and kowtowed towards Tantai Jin.
"Please."
"Second brother, do you know what you're doing?" Su Su said anxiously.

Now that Xia and Zhou are at war, Ye Chufeng, as the son of a general, is kneeling and
begging to the enemy, not only has he broken the backbone of a scholar, he is even ignoring
the Ye family!
Ye Chufeng did not get up, his eyes wet tears lapel.
He knows better than Su Su the consequences of doing so, he knows that the fox demon
behind him has harmed many people, he once wanted to break this sinful relationship.
But when the fox demon's tail was chopped off, looking to be Tantai Jin life abuse death,
he could no longer resist, stumbled and ran out.
Ye Chufeng ragged, thousands of miles to chase a demon. He did not dare to look at his
little sister in the cage, he is more sober than anyone, but more desperate than anyone.
Behind the fox demon screaming harshly, blood stained his lapel. He once loved to
cherish her, even she cried to feel cherished. The first time I saw the car, I was in the middle of
the car.
Tantai Jin said: "Ye second son is a wise man, if you want something, you have to give
something, whether she can live or not, depends on what you can give?"
Ye Chufeng said, "I have nothing else, I am willing to go through fire for Your Highness in
this life, I will die."
Ye Chufeng avoided Su Su's shocked gaze and closed his eyes, "Only one thing I implore
Your Highness, don't let ...... your subordinates deal with the Ye family."
Tantai Jin said, "It's not your turn to deal with the Ye family."
He took out a jade box and ordered to Ye Chu Feng, "Hold out your hand."
Ye Chufeng caught the jade box, a turquoise insect, from the jade box, burrowed into Ye
Chufeng's body.
Ye Chufeng's lips were white, his body was shaking slightly, he held back and did not say
a word.
The insect disappeared, Tantai Jin coldly said: "Remember your oath today, if there is
betrayal, ten thousand insects thirsty heart."
Ye Chuanfeng covered his heart, silently hugged the bloody fox demon on the ground.
The fox demon called fluttering, now a small yellow fox, behind the three tails were cut
off, gurgling blood.
Tantai Jin drew the night shadow guard's sword.
The cold aura of the sword reflected on his face, he smiled up: "Ye Chuangfeng, seen
blood?"
Su Su pursed her lips, of course she knew that Tantai Jin was not simply asking if Ye Chu
Feng had seen blood, but if he had ever killed anyone.
Ye Chufeng shook his head.
"So." Tantai Jin said, "Then the first thing, kill this corpse demon."
Tantai Jin threw the sword to Ye Chu Feng's feet, and Ye Chu Feng raised his eyes
incredulously, "Your Highness!"
The fox demon was struggling in his arms, and Ye Chufeng's face was pale.
If he killed the zombie Jiang Rao in front of Fluttering today, Fluttering would hate him to
death.
Tantai Jin did not speak, seemingly smiling and not laughing at Ye Chu Feng. His eyes
were cold, no one would think he was joking.
Ye Chuanfeng drops his eyes, stiffens his body and picks up the sword.
The original quiet fluttering whistled shrilly, a bite on the arm of Ye Chuanfeng.
Ye Chuanfeng is not moved, hand up the sword, chopped to Jiang Rao.
Without the meditation pearl Jiang Rao, but an ordinary corpse that could not move, his
head gurgled and rolled down, not even a drop of blood.
Tears of hatred flowed from the eyes of the fox demon and bit off a piece of flesh from
Ye Chu Feng.
Ye Chu Feng hold it tight, eyes empty to desolate.
Su Su's eyes flooded with tears, she did not know whether to hate Ye Chufeng, or should
pity him. He abandoned everything to feed the demon with his body, but the demon hated him
deeply.
The four sons of the House of Ye, the Ye Chu Feng had the worst life.
Su Su had hoped that Ye Chu Feng had left the fox demon and would be able to get a
gold medal, so that he would no longer be treated coldly by the people of the house. But the
moment he knelt down to Tantai Jin, he was doomed to a life of misery.
Tantai Jin as if completely unable to feel their pain, he played with the meditation Luo
beads, said: "I do not want waste around me, go to Cangzhou, prove your ability, someone will
tell you what I need you to do. If you do well, this sinful animal will live well, if you are not
good, before the spring comes, I still lack a fox fur."
Night shadow guard took away the dying fox demon in Ye Chufeng's hand.
Ye Chufeng full body of blood, can not tell whether it is his or the fox demon. He smiled
sadly and looked at the fox demon.
The fox demon, however, did not look at him, staring dead at Jiang Rao's head and
spitting blood from his mouth.
Ye Chuanfeng withdrew his sight and said, "My subordinate takes orders."
Before leaving, he bowed deeply towards Tantai Jin: "Third sister is young and does not
know what to do, she has offended master many times before, I hope master will forgive and
let her go."
Tantai Jin said meaninglessly, "Naturally."
Ye Chufeng walked to the cage and said to Su Su, "Little sister, Ye Chufeng is not loyal,
not filial and not righteous, after this there is no more Ye Chufeng in the world."
He untied the jade on his waist and put it in Su Su's palm. This is the jade pendant
representing the identity of the male children of the Ye family, every Ye family descendant has.
Su Su bit her lip and threw the jade back at him, her heart sad and complicated: "Get
lost, my second brother is dead!"
The jade shattered on the ground, Ye Chufeng's eyes were red and he didn't turn back.
Su Su looked at Ye Chu Feng's back, Ye Chu Feng this away, the next day is estimated to
be behind the scenes against the enemies of Daxia and Ye House. He is talented, the future
must be pointed at the sharp edge of the Ye family.
When people left, Su Su covered her chest and coughed lowly.

Her mouth was full of blood, and the seven-tailed fox and Jiang Rao fought, she was also
injured.
Night Shadow Guard pinched the fox demon's neck and asked Tantai Jin, "Your Highness,
how to deal with this demon?"
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su, answered the night shadow guard carelessly: "Find a place to
lock up, just don't get killed. If Ye Chuanfeng is useless, directly kill, skinned and boiled soup."
The fox demon was taken away.
Tantai Jin hand touched on the xuan iron cage, squatting down to look at Su Su.
The young girl curled up in the cage and glared at him fiercely.
He looked cold, and looked at her.
Su Su said, "You disappeared these few days just to contact your men?"
"You found the Seven-tailed Fox long ago?"
"Yes."
"You also knew that Ye Chuanfeng had followed you?"
"That's right."
Su Su said, "You deliberately tricked me to save you?"
Tantai Jin didn't speak anymore.
No, this was the only one that was unexpected for him. The final location of the
teleportation formation knotted by the long-life lock was known only to Jing Lan'an, and even
the Night Shadow Guard took several days to find him.
He did not speak, but reached out his hand and touched the blood at the corner of Su
Su's mouth.
Su Su was stunned and hurriedly took a few steps back: "What do you want to do?"
Unfortunately, there was also a cage behind her, and her whole body was trapped in the
Xuan Iron, so there was nowhere to escape.
Just then, the Night Shadow Guard brought a key: "Your Highness, this was found from
the corpse demon, it should be the key to open the Xuan Iron Cage."
Tantai Jin took it, the key to the cage was also forged in Xuan Iron, and it could be seen
that the fox demon had put a lot of thought into Jiang Rao's safety.
He tentatively put the key into the lock hole, and Su Su stared at the lock without
blinking.
With a click, the cage opened, however, the next moment, he backhanded a twist and
the cage re-locked.
Tantai Jin even twisted a few more turns, as if to lock the Xuan Iron cage even more
dead. He looked at the defenseless young girl in the cage, with a strange light in his eyes.
He got up and said to the night shadow guard, "Take it away."
Su Su's face was expressionless, luckily she had nothing to look forward to, at the
moment she didn't even have to go through the procedure, she just cursed him fiercely in her
heart.
She secretly tried her escape charm and found no response, this cage had put some
effort in order to trap the Daoist, she couldn't run at all in the cage.
Unless Tantai Jin opened the cage.
*.
Su Su was brought to a mansion.
Tantai Jin is not a good identity nowadays, his brother became the emperor of Zhou, and
he himself is a fugitive from Daxia, neither Zhou nor Daxia will let him go.
Su Su heard a large group of people talking about things next door.
"Tantai Minglang ...... demon creature ...... sneak attack ...... won, King Xuan ......
Ganladyshire ...... went on a campaign ...... Emperor of Daxia ......"
Su Su couldn't really hear it, and she speculated based on fragmented information.
Probably the demon creature bred by Tantai Minglang, sneak attacked the border of
Daxia country, and because of the surprise, fought a winning battle, and Xiao Rin personally
marched to Ganlad County to meet the battle.
If Xiao Rin went to the battlefield, it proved that this battle Ye Xiao could not fight and
had to ask for help from the court. Penchant TV first www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Su Su's heart had a few heavy moments.
The discussion went down in a small voice.
Tantai Jin pushed the door in, he changed out of his previous farming clothes and wore a
black cloud patterned robe, the whole person looked noble.
He sat in front of the case.
The maids were warming his wine next to him. Su Su looked over, these maids had very
special hair and clothes, most likely they were women of the Yi Yue clan.
In a short while, the warm aroma of wine came from the room.
It was not yet spring, and it was chilly.
Tantai Jin propped up his chin, carelessly drinking wine, oblivious to Su Su in the cage.
He was in a relaxed mood, Susu guessed, and this mansion was the territory of the Yiyue
clan.
Waiting by the side, and a man with two moustaches and thieving eyes, the man fawned
and said, "Your Highness, would you like to pass the song and dance?"
This man was called Yang Ji, the consul of the Yi Yue tribe at the border. He was a very
good talker, the best at socializing and flattering, and also good at business.
The culture of the Great Zhou was extravagant, with a preference for silk and bamboo,
and good music and rhythm. Yang Ji had no previous contact with Tantai Jin and did not know
much about his background, but now that he was the new master, he treated Tantai Jin as the
most honored prince of Great Zhou, so he had prepared songs and dances to help him early.
Tantai Jin looked odd, but didn't refuse: "Pass it on."
Su Su thought to himself, "He's pretending to be a prince who grew up in the Zhou

Kingdom.
After a while, the graceful women came in.

It was obviously a winter day, but the dancing girls were dressed extremely thin. Thin
white gauze, long water sleeves, the waist is hidden, beautiful.
The women bowed towards Tantai Jin in front of the case, the musician played music,
and they danced.
Su Su squatted in the corner and watched for a while, she was still wounded and her
heart ached vaguely. Such a scene is not suitable for her current state, she leaned helplessly
against the cage and drifted off to sleep.
Yang Ji beat to the beat of the music and watched the dancing girls with an enchanted
look.
Tantai Jin propped up his chin, his eyes moved away from the dancing girls. Through the
white dresses of the dancing girls, he was looking at the young girl in the cage.
Behind the white veil, Su Su hugged her knees and closed her eyes.
It is clear that this is the point, but her face is still not humiliated, not begging for mercy,
not afraid, and even still does not put him in the eyes.
Tantai Jin listened attentively to these, after all, may be useful in the future.
** The next day
The next day, Su Su started to have a fever.
She went to bring food to the caged girl as usual, but found that she was not in good
health.
The maid rushed to tell Tantai Jin.
At that time, Tantai Jin and Yang Ji were having their meal in the courtyard.
Yang Ji smiled and said, "Your Highness, I never asked, which woman is that girl?"
Yang Ji thought to himself, "He couldn't figure out Su Su's identity at all.
Locked in a cage, dirty and with a spiritless look, it looked like His Highness hated her
very much.
He let her eat, but did not let her heal.

If you say you hate it, how can you keep someone you hate around? It is difficult to see
her suffer day after day, so that the heart is comfortable.
Tantai Jin ignored Yang Ji and asked the maid, "Are you sick?"
The servant girl said, "Yes."
Yang Ji said, "Your Highness, do you want to ask the witch doctor to take a look?"
Tantai Jin said coldly, "No need, she is not an honored guest."
Yang Ji's mind turned quickly and said, "Has this woman done something to displease
Your Highness before and offended Your Highness?"
Tantai Jin said, "More or less."
Today, the weather at the border has turned warm, and three or two flowers have
bloomed in the courtyard. Tantai Jin did not say a word and drank wine, his eyes fell on the
dancing girls and suddenly said, "Go ask her if she would like to come and dance for me, if she
dances well, she will be cured."
Although he did not say who this "she" refers to, but everyone knows clearly in their
hearts.
The company's main goal is to provide a good service to its customers.
He, being an all-knowing person, could not guess what His Highness Tantai had in mind
for a while.
A short while later, the lady-in-waiting reported back, "The girl has agreed, but ......"
"What?"
"The girl needs to change her clothes."
Tantai Jin curled his lips, he threw the key to the servant girl and said, "Find someone to
watch her, don't run away, if she runs away, you will be used to light the lantern in the sky."
When he said the words "light the lantern in the sky", his tone was very gentle, the
servant girl's body trembled and led the order to leave.
*The servant girl's body trembled and she left.

Su Su showered and changed her clothes, her cheeks were flushed, she looked at herself
in the mirror, she looked very sick.
She rubbed her face to make herself in a clearer state. Her mind is muddled, her body
will not be sick, Ye Xiwu's body is also good, this is still a rare time when she is sick.
Daxia noble women, poetry and song, music and dance, all kinds of dabbling. But Ye
Xiwu can dance, but Su Su can not, that little memory, not useful.
She put on the clothes of the dancing girls of the Yiyue tribe, and in her heart she could
vaguely guess a few of Tantai Jin' thoughts.
He was returning the humiliation given by the original owner and himself. The dance girl
is lowly, Tantai Jin wants her to dance for him, wanting to see her bow down and submit to him,
just like Ye Chuanfeng.
He wanted to see her curry favor with him.
Tantai Jin' previous position was extremely humble, whether in the Cold Palace or in the
Ye Mansion, no one gave him a good look. Once he turned over, he used this way in order to
relieve the depression in his heart.
If you have to explain this mentality, Su Su feels that it is probably twisted to the point of
perversion.
After all, Tantai Jin is domineering at heart, tyrannical, suspicious and cautious. To
others' pain for pleasure, others do not suffer, he created a few pain.
Su Su tied his belt, stuffed the yellow talisman of teleportation into his chest, and
breathed a sigh of relief.
No one will check this place.
She smiled and curved her eyes, before leaving, let's make that hateful and cowardly
teenager whole.
The most important thing is that you have to be able to see your own escape, and you
don't know if he will be so angry that he will vomit blood.
Before going out, Su Su thought about it, but still felt unsure of herself. The yellow talisman
took out, she stared at the yellow talisman for a while, the little pervert strange temper, but
also paranoid, she can not be lightly.
The transmission talisman is her bottom card, must be protected.

Su Su dawdled inside for a long time and walked out to be stopped.
The maid said coldly: "Stay, please let us check first."
She did not seek Su Su's consent, Su Su Ge blocked her wrist: "Tantai Jin asked you to
check?"
The maid said with no expression: "His Highness said the girl is tricky, smooth out her
claws and teeth before sending them over."
She checked very carefully and found a packet of medicinal powder from Su Su's waist.
The maid sniffed it, looked at Su Su in surprise and said, "My clan's incense."
Su Su smiled at her awkwardly.
The maid's hand went further down and searched for some trinkets piecemeal, and
finally even Su Su's hair was not spared, taking off the hairpin on Su Su's head and saying,
"These are sharp tools, girl dancing, tying ribbons is enough."
She said, she beckoned, another maid to Su Su's hair simply tied a white ribbon.
When she saw the bracelet made of hooked jade in Su Su's hand, the servant girl wanted
to take it off.
But the hook jade transformed into a shape that just fit Su Su's wrist.
Su Su said, "This is brought on as a child, can not take down, you can not let me cut off
my hand, no hand how to dance."
The maid tried for a while, and found that it was indeed as Su Su said, and saw that the
bracelet was smooth and should not have any mechanism, so she had to give up.
Su Su covered her wrist, which was painful, and couldn't help but say, "Your Highness is
so afraid of death, you shouldn't have let me out!"
The maid was unmoved and said, "You come with me to the front yard."
Su Su carried her own white water sleeve and followed her.
When the maid wasn't paying attention, Su Su grabbed the side of the maid's waist in
the air, and a piece of talisman paper slipped into Su Su's sleeve silently.
Su Su's lips curved and hid the talisman paper.
In the past, my father traveled the world and saw earthly tricks.
In the mountain years of boredom, he will take these novelties to coax Susu.
Su Su watched with great interest, mortals are smart, no spiritual power, but have a
wise head.
The maid would not have thought in any way that Su Su deliberately blocked that and
hid the things to her.
Almost in front of the courtyard, the maid asked Su Su: "What kind of music do you
want?"
Su Su said, "Whatever you want."
The maid frowned and said, "This person is really arrogant, can she follow the beat to
any tune?
When she came to a courtyard, the maid said, "Your Highness, the man is brought."
Yang Ji poured wine for Tantai Jin.
He was a smooth man, and seeing that Tantai Jin liked to hear him talk about Yi Yue's
compulsions, he picked these out for Tantai Jin to hear.
Yang Ji knew very well that Tantai Jin would not stay long at the border and would leave
for Zhou after deployment.
The war has already started outside and Tantai Jin is ambitious and will definitely fight
for the world.
If Tantai Jin wins, he will be a close friend of the emperor, and if he loses, the Yiyue tribe
can hide and find another way out.
The Yiyue tribe is used to hiding, over the years, dynasties have changed, mountains and
rivers have changed, but only the Yiyue tribe has persevered.
When Tantai Jin leaves with his army, Yang Ji will change and become an ordinary
cunning rich merchant.
Tantai Jin picked up his wine cup, and when he heard the maids informing him, he
moved and looked towards the door.
Yang Ji also looked towards the door.
Yiyue's dancers were all of the highest quality, so why did His Highness insist on having a
prisoner come to present a dance?
Soon, Yang Ji saw the "subordinate prisoner".
The young lady was wearing a white dance dress of the Yiyue tribe, I don't know who
found her the dress, on the large side.
The waistband is slim and her waist is outlined, and the neckline is loose.
Compared to those mature and charming, body seductive dance girls, this is a slightly
green young girl.
The white ribbon draped behind her head, adorned with a few simple pearls.
Yang Jin's first feeling is that this young girl is very clean, clean to with a little cold and
pure.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of how special Su Su is, to say that
beauty, Tantai Jin' own appearance is one of the best, it is stunning.
The girl in front of you has a good face, and her skin is whiter than others, but in the end
it is not a stunning appearance.
But Yang Ji found that as soon as she walked in, Tantai Jin' body collapsed a little
straighter and his dark eyes stared at her without blinking.
His Highness's fingers clenched into fists and unconsciously pressed against his lips as he
looked at the young girl.
It was an action that represented disgust and mockery, but Yang Ji could see a few hints
of anticipation.
She could not help but become expectant as she was infected by him, thinking, "Is this
girl a particularly good dancer?
In addition to them, several servants serving in the courtyard also quietly surveyed Su
Su.
Everyone was expecting the young girl to perform an "amazing dance".
Su Su walked in and almost didn't trip and fall over her long water sleeves.
Because she could not dance, she barely tensed her face and made a noble and cold
expression, her eyes met Tantai Jin who had the back of his hand against his lips.
The four eyes met, Tantai Jin stared at her with a deadly gaze, pointed to the dancers on
the side and said, "If you don't dance as well as them, pull them out and chop them up."
"There is no negotiation?" Su Su asked.
Tantai Jin curled his lips: "Those who are worthless are not qualified to live."
Su Su felt that he was close to putting a sardonic smile on his face.
Deliberately comparing her with the dancer, his mind was clearly revealed. Very well,
then she would not be polite.
The musician began to play music, a light and cheerful piece. Su Su was on top of the
immortal mountain, occasionally listened to people playing the zither, but is familiar with the
music.
She followed the original owner's memory and shook the water sleeves.
Tantai Jin leaned back on the chair, with a mocking look, watching her dance.
Her body posture is dexterous, her body white veil layers spread out, there is a kind of
dazzling holy beauty.
For a short time, it was surprising that no one could see that she could not dance.
Sheep-cum-moustache a movement, think this dance is quite new, have not seen
before.
Su Su mused that the odds are that the dance is similar to the sword dance.
She tapped her toes and followed the beat with a soft rotation.
Soon, a trace of doubt appeared on Yang Ji's face, why do you think, this is not like a
dance, like a nonsense?
But his highness did not say anything, he did not dare to say anything.
Yang Ji glanced at Tantai Jin, His Highness was still looking at the young girl.
Su Su's dance skirt swirled into a blooming flower, she distractedly wanted to use her
water sleeves to roll up the warm wine on the case and smash it all in this pervert's face.
However, man's plan is not as good as God's plan.
She was about to roll the pot of wine when she realized it was bad.
Dancing and practicing are not the same thing at all.
She whirled for an unknown number of times, and with a fever, her mind was dizzy after
she stopped, unable to recognize the north and south.
Her sleeve brushed the pot of wine, did not roll up, but people can not stand, fell
backwards.
When Yang Ji saw her lunge, he thought she was going to stab her and said, "Your
Highness, be careful!"
Not only Yang Ji, even the mockery at the corner of Tantai Jin' mouth froze.
He looked at the white veil flying in front of him, the young girl's cheeks flushed,
stumbling and about to collapse weakly.
Under Yang Ji's panicked gaze, Tantai Jin' pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn't hear
what Yang Ji was saying.
There was only one thought left in his mind, what happened to her? The action barely
had time to get past his head, grabbed her sleeve, caught the young girl, and she finally fell into
his arms.
The two rolled into a ball, the ribbon in the maiden's hair, wrapped around his fingers.
The fragrance of her body, caught unawares, eroded the air around her.
Her white skirt covered his black cloak, the girl like a butterfly can not identify the
direction, dizzy fall into his arms.
The words "protect your highness" were stuck in his throat.
Tantai Jin was pounced on by her and met her surprised eyes, he looked at the young
girl's face as she approached, his expression blank.
Su Su also did not expect this.
She was lying on top of him, the teenager beneath her had ink hair and red lips, his
expression was shady and pale, but his eyes were a bit bewildered.
Before he could react, Su Su smiled at him.
"Sorry."
Since you sent yourself to the door, I won't be polite.
She strangled Tantai Jin' neck with her water sleeve fiercely, and sure enough, the
bewildered look on his face instantly disappeared and became furious.
Su Su tightened the water sleeve, her hand was steady and accurate, and his pale face
was instantly strangled into a flushed peach blossom color.
Tantai Jin eyes end with a magnificent red, but the eyes seem to carry ice slag, the
expression can no longer be described as furious. Su Su felt that if he let go of her at this
moment, he would definitely pull out the sword next to him and cut her to death by a thousand
cuts.
Su Su smiled at him and said aloud, "White-eyed wolf, let you use me!"
Tantai Jin looked sinister and did not say a word, holding her wrist in a deadly grip, he
could not really let her strangle him to death.
This turn of events was not expected by anyone, and Yang Ji hurriedly said, "Demon girl,
let go of His Highness."
Su Su brought Tantai Jin to stand up together, she knew the hostage was a careless
madman, she simply strangled the water sleeve tightly and deliberately did not let him speak.
Su Su said to Yang Ji, "You are the demon, where is the seven-tailed fox being held by
you? If you don't tell me, I'll kill him."
Yang Ji glanced at Tantai Jin' face and saw that he was so strangled that he couldn't say a
word, so he knew that Su Su had made a vicious move.
Yang Ji hurriedly said, "Bring the demon fox here."
Not long after, someone carried a basalt iron cage with a yellow fox curled up inside.
Su Su asked it, "Where is the Desolate Abyss?"
She actually did not report much hope, the fox demon after all, and also have a feud, but
only the big demons know the way to the Desolate Abyss, every time you see a big demon, it is
too late to talk and start a fight, Su Su does not want to go to other demons.
Fox demon body, with a heavy dead air.
Hearing the "Desolate Abyss" second, her eartips moved, raised her head. Of all the
demons, the fox demon should be the most intelligent, she looked at Su Su, and then Tantai Jin,
suddenly hoarse voice said: "You take me with you, I will take you to the desolate abyss."
Su Su hesitated, although she wanted to go to the Desolate Abyss, but the fox demon
had killed so many people, she couldn't seek skin with the tiger and let the fox demon go.
The fox demon seemed to know what she was thinking: "I'm not escaping, I just want to
die now, you can take me away and kill me."
In Tantai Jin' hands, she couldn't even beg to die.
Su Su said, "Good."
She held Tantai Jin hostage and had the cage opened.
Yang Ji almost didn't dare to look at His Highness's face, it was too scary. But Tantai Jin
was in Su Su's hands, they could only do whatever she said.
The fox demon was covered in blood and walked to Su Su's side.
Su Su asked her, "Do you have a way to cover up the demon aura on your body?"
The fox demon said, "Yes."
Su Su nodded: "You grab me."
The fox demon grabbed the hem of Su Su's skirt, she didn't know what she had been fed
by Tantai Jin, now she couldn't even transform.
Su Su let go of Tantai Jin and pushed him towards Goat Ji.
In a moment, the teenager turned back and yanked her dress to death.
Su Su raised her eyes and saw the end of his red eyes, and the gaze of hate for her. He
was strangled by her throat and could not say a word.
Su Su curled her eyes and moved her lips: "Goodbye." Little pervert, who wants to play
with you.
The teleportation spell activated, Su Su picked up the fox demon and disappeared in the
white light. Tantai Jin tightly tugged at her sleeve, raw ripped off a piece of light veil to, but
could only watch her brow arched and disappeared in front of him.
He was ejected from the formation, the surrounding maidservants look at his terrible
face, has long been kneeling on the ground.
Yang Ji walked over with a shy face and laughed awkwardly, "Hey hey, it's good that
Your Highness is fine."
Tantai Jin gave him a fierce kick.
Stupid! To let her go, how could he let her go!
He pulled out his sword and actually slashed at Yang Ji on the spot.
He knelt down and cried out, "Your Highness spare your life, Your Highness spare your
life!"
A Xuan-colored-clad Night Shadow Guard came out and knelt in front of Tantai Jin with
clasped fists.
Tantai Jin calmed his breathing, sobered up, and threw away his saber.
He pulled out a kind and apologetic smile and helped Yang Ji up.
Yang Ji's two warring strands, looking at Tantai Jin' harmless and apologetic smile, felt
for the first time, how naive he had been earlier when he thought that the Yi Yue Clan could
retreat in one piece.
Tantai Jin looked at the direction Su Su disappeared, his fingers brushed the
strangulation marks on his neck.
In this life, don't let him meet her again, or else!
*.
The cold went to the summer, not long, the land of the Central Plains has opened up to
spring.
The north of the country is still covered with icebergs.
A purple-clad girl wrapped tightly in her cloak, holding the fox in her arms, looking down
from the air.
The snow swan opened its wings and slid down, it shook its plume and let Susu and the
fox demon go down.
Su Su stroked its head, "Thank you."
The snow swan rubbed her hand, shrunk in size and flew into the air.
Su Su watched it fly away, she also didn't expect that she would meet this snow swan
after she escaped that day.
She had an impression of it, one of the silly roe deer attracted by the artifact and the
peach tree demon.
She had let it go earlier and fed it talisman water, and the snow swan met her again and
sent her all the way.
The fluttering in her arms spoke harshly: "You are good with people."
Su Su ignored her: "Where is the entrance to the Desolate Abyss?"
"There is no entrance, but ten years ago, there was a gap in the seal."
They, the demons who were sealed, ran out from the gap.
Flutter said, "I'll tell you how to get in through the gap, and you can kill me."
Su Su looked at her in a complicated mood, "You ......"
Fluttering eyes with self-deprecation: "Jiang Rao is dead, what is the use of me sucking
people's essence. When Qing Qiu was still around, Lou Lou said that anyone who embarked on
the path of demon cultivation, sucking - essence, sooner or later will die under the lightning
tribulation."
"You knew it was a road of no return, and still went on. Do you know that even if Jiang
Rao becomes a drought demon, you can't be with him."
Fluttering did not speak.

Of course she knew, but love a person, even if only morning and evening, life and death,
but also righteous.
Su Su remembered Ye Chu Feng: "My second brother is still waiting for you."
Fluttering said, "He killed Jiang Rao, I hate him." She hung her head, and Su Su couldn't
tell the emotions from a fox's face.
Su Su didn't know if Flutter Ran had ever loved her second brother, nor did she know
what kind of emotion Ye Chuanfeng would feel when he learned that Flutter Ran had died.
Fluttering eyes looking at the snowy mountains: "Little girl, you can draw karmic fire?"
Su Su hesitated for a moment and nodded her head.
Fluttering Ran said: "After you enter the Desolate Abyss, send me a karmic fire. If you
see Ye Chuanfeng again, tell him for me that I have never loved him and he has never loved me,
all kinds of things, just because he fell for my charm."
Su Su froze.
Fluttering is lying, even if it is a nine-tailed fox, can only charm the mind, not make
people feel "love".
Love and lust are two things, and spells are not omnipotent. The second brother is in
love with Flutterland, silly and stupid, regardless, really in love with Flutterland.
Su Su understood what was going on and stroked Flutterland's head: "Good."
Flutteran cried and laughed and said, "Karma fire burned everything, I can be clean and
go to Jiang Rao, you attach your ear ......"
In accordance with the way Flutterland spoke, the foot of the iceberg, a black crack in
the air, slowly open.
Su Su had a few feelings, she finally found the Desolate Abyss.
Before entering the Desolate Abyss, Su Su looked back at the fox in the snow.
Fluttering towards the opposite direction from Su Su, where a very small cluster of
karmic fire was burning, however one cluster was enough to make Fluttering's soul fly away.
With karmic fire burning in her body, she kept walking forward without looking back.
On the ice, the fox's tears, drops fell.
When she couldn't see Fluttering's figure, Su Su stepped into the crack.
The sky spun, she couldn't react in time and fell through the air.
I don't know how long it took, but Su Su smashed into the ground with a muffled grunt.
She got up from the ground, crying and laughing in pain. The demon fox even ended up
playing a trick on her, perhaps because she had accumulated a grudge earlier and deliberately
made Su Su suffer some pain, not telling her that she would keep falling down when she
entered the barren abyss.
The place is like a cemetery, the air is floating ashes like things, there is a blue moon in
the sky.
Su Su stared at the moon for a while, and Gouyu said, "That is the demon moon, only
the abyss of desolation."
Su Su said, "How did you wake up?"
Gouyu said: "You are going to find the turtle, I do not feel comfortable. Try not to get
into the air of the ashes, these are turbid gas into, you now mortal body, touch more will
shorten life.
The first thing you need to do is to remember that the purple flower is in Su Su's body,
and that's for nothing. The fate of this life is destined, just do not know how will be a way to
die.
Su Su raised his eyes to look, the entrance to the deserted abyss is full of desolation.
Weeds are overgrown, and the soil on the ground smells fishy and rotten. Snakes and
insects crawl around, and a few bats hiding in the trees, with scarlet eyes looking at Su Su.
Gouyu said, "They are all low-level demons, don't bother with them, let's just go find the
divine tortoise senior."
Su Su nodded and plucked away the weeds to go inside.
"Where will the senior be?"
Gouyu pondered for a moment and said, "It's been tens of thousands of years since the
last God-Devil war. The divine tortoise has ancient Xuanwu blood, and he has been guarding
the Desolate Abyss for ten thousand years, so maybe his consciousness has long been
integrated into the Desolate Abyss. He is the last god in the world."
God reproduction is already difficult, the ancient bloodline is very few, mortals cultivate
the truth, in pursuit of the supreme dao into God.
But those celestial gods of the divine bloodline have long since died in battle for the sake
of the stability of the three worlds. Paid a heavy price to exterminate the last demon gods and
great demons.
Subsequent cultivators, following their instructions, one after another to the Desolate
Abyss to seal other demons. Now, the new young demon god is about to awaken, celestial gods
and mortals, there is no longer able to suppress the new demon god.
Gouyu had a few moments of sadness in his heart and said, "Su Su, you must succeed."
Su Su said, "I know."
She took out a fire torch to shine: "I also hope that the disciples of the Hengyang Sect
will one day be free to go down to the mountains for training, and the earth will not have to
change its children."
Gouyu said, "The last God's bloodline, alone in the Desolate Abyss, has endured ten
thousand years of loneliness. His sea of consciousness may have been transformed into a tree
and a tuft of grass in the Desolate Abyss, you pay more attention."
Su Su said, "Seven-tailed foxes, these demons escaped from the Desolate Abyss, and I do
not know if senior knows."
Gouyu sighed and said, "Even if he knows, there is no way to get out of the Desolate
Abyss to catch the escaped demons."
After all, thousands of demons are still suppressed in the Desolate Abyss.
While the two were talking, Su Su looked around.
The Desolate Abyss was like a huge graveyard with an eerie mouth open.
There was no way to discern the direction in all directions, as in an endless barbaric land.
Everywhere Su Su passed, he actually saw a few white bones.
Gouyu said, "The little demon that was thrown into the barren abyss to be sealed may
have grown into a big demon now, and the big demon that was there must have died of old age
in the barren abyss."
But the demon is loose, and may also give birth to small demons in the deserted abyss.
Some demons are weak in reproduction, and some are strong in reproduction.
Gouyu is reticent to say anything about the demons that are loose, for fear of teaching
their own children Susu.
But thankfully, the demon god did not leave an heir, or the world is in chaos. Gouyu
lewdly thought, it is also possible that the demon god is not too good it. History records the
devil god, sex cruelty, like to kill, not heard of like to sleep with women, even Tantai Jin is no
exception.
I just don't know if he and the rumored gorgeous right protector have a leg up.
Su Su suddenly said, "There is a sound."
No need to hook Yu instructed, she immediately found a place to hide.
Next to her were several skeletons, and Su Su pushed them outward. Holding her
breath, she hid behind the black rocks.
The sound of tiny footsteps came, Su Su quietly looked over, and several snakes were
surrounding an ice coffin in front of her.
The woman with a human body and snake tail, circling around the ice coffin, said angrily,
"I told you to search for a crack, and you found such a thing, a bunch of useless trash!"
The little snake hissed and spat: "Lady Si, don't be angry, we just saw the crack, and this
thing fell from the sky. It knocked us out, and when we woke up, the gap was gone."
The snake demon named "Si Nui" surged with anger and surveyed the ice coffin: "This is
a human, you were knocked unconscious by a human child, and the Boundless Jade that I had
so much trouble condensing was smashed into the hands of you fools." Penchant TV premiered
She was a million nasty, and finally barely calmed her anger and licked her lips, "Forget
it, it's been a long time since I've eaten a human, so I'll eat him."
Saying that, her hand touched on the coffin and tried to lift it.
However, a pinch of golden light popped out, and the girl withdrew her hand with a hiss,
her hand was burned to a blood red.
She looked at the child in disbelief, this time with a little more interest in her eyes.
"Weak water condensed into an ice coffin."
Hearing this, Gouyu is also surprised: "Gods and demons war, weak water once flowed
to the mortal world, but so many years, it is reasonable to have less existed in the world,
gradually disappear, but I do not know who collected the weak water, but also find ways to
make ice coffins."
Su Su: "weak water condensed into ice coffins, what is the purpose?"
Gouyu said, "to ensure the body immortality, to maintain life. Not to mention the
process of condensing into an ice coffin, it is very difficult, the person in the ice coffin, must be
very important."
Su Su cited: "Almost the same role as the meditation Luo beads ah."
Hook Jade: "That's not true, the meditation beads can only guarantee the immortality of
the corpse, but the weak water ice coffin can repair the body, much more useful than the
meditation beads."
Su Su and Gouyu talking, the head of the snake demon hands emit brown light, try to
melt the ice coffin.
Gouyu saw her thoughts and said, "If you want to save that child, you'd better come
secretly, the snake demon can't melt the weak water for a while, and when she leaves and the
little snake is on guard, you can take the person away."
Su Su: "Good."
Sure enough, as Gouyu said, the snake demon tossed for a while and left.
Only the little snake was left to guard the ice coffin.
Dense snake, looks quite disgusting.
Su Su rubbed the goose bumps on her arms, tore off the corner of her skirt and bit
through her fingers to draw two talismans.
The fusion of the flesh and blood after the pouring flower, better than the fierce beast
vermilion.
Su Su pinched a decision: "Go!"

The talisman turned into a sharp-eyed eagle, rushed into the snake, the eagle is the
snake's nemesis, they panicked for a moment, only to find that this "huge eagle" does not eat
them, claws grabbed the ice coffin, and ran away quickly.
The eagle flew to Su Su, she put another talisman on the ice coffin, too late to see the
appearance of the child in the ice coffin, even the person with the ice coffin, shrinking rapidly.
Su Su tucked the ice coffin into his sleeve and ran away.
Gouyu said, "Run faster, those snakes are catching up."
Su Su didn't dare to turn back, she missed her wings at this time.
She ran in the deserted abyss, followed by a dense group of snakes.
The good thing is that those low-level demons are not intelligent enough, Su Su made a
few blindfolds, they can't catch up.
Su Su was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she was suddenly slapped on the
shoulder.
She was too late to react and flew backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood.
The female Si twisted her body and looked at Su Su sinisterly.
Gouyu said, "It's over, it's over, after beating the young one, here comes the old one."
Su Su wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, not caring to talk to Hook Yu,
climbed up and ran again.
Just one slap, she felt like her shoulder was going to shatter, if not for the pouring
flower, she would have just died.
Hook Yu in a hurry: "Susu, how about throwing the ice coffin to her, let's run."
Su Su said, "We can't run even if we throw it to her." The snake demon would not let her
go.
She misses Tantai Jin a little at this time, that pervert is very good at dealing with
demons, but can not beat himself, simply kill demons sharp.
Si female body burst up, soon, a green patterned python blocked Su Su's way.
Si female narrowed her eyes: "Why do you have the smell of that bitch on you?"
She spat her letters and sensed the smell in the air.
Su Su stepped back without moving, remembering the heart blood that had not entered
her brow: "Did you say Fluttering?"
The snake demon said, "You know that bitch?"
Su Su said, "So it's Flutterland's enemy. It was no wonder, they were all in the Desolate
Abyss, raising their heads but not seeing them.
But the snake demon is obviously much more powerful than the seven-tailed fox, Su Su
in the hands of the snake demon, a move can not pass.
Su Su's eyes twinkled: "Yes, acquaintance, I am an enemy with that seven-tailed fox."
The snake demon really did not rush to kill her, with an odd expression: "Seven-tailed
fox? Isn't that bitch a nine-tailed fox?"
After a moment, the snake demon laughed: "So it's like this, this bitch Fluttering forced
her way through the rift and broke her own two tails, destroying thousands of years of dao. You
are still alive, then she must be dead."
Su Su froze, Fluttering Ran was originally a nine-tailed fox?
The snake demon had asked the little snake to explore the road, she understood, the
demon wanted to go through the crack, almost have to pay a huge price, thousands of years,
even ten thousand years of dao will be destroyed.
Snake demon before should not be fluttering rival, but escaped fluttering, very weak,
even mortals can not beat.
It is no wonder that the snake demon did not dare to escape on its own and only dared
to watch.
The snake demon spat its letter: "You are her enemy, but I still want to eat you."
After saying that, her snake tail flung over, Su Su was prepared, narrowly avoiding,
pulling his legs to run.
Su Su panicked, and did not care to look in front of where, left and right to dodge.
The snake demon is not slow to toy with her, she raised her hand, Su Su is already in the
air, covering her neck in pain.
Si female Jie Jie laughed, fingers tightened.
"Little mortal, presume to fight with me."
Su Su sleeves in the ice coffin fell to the ground, becoming the original size, the blood
from her body dripped on the ice coffin.
Si female enjoy the thrill of killing, did not notice, the weak water ice coffin a trembling,
there is a tendency to melt.
Seeing the seriousness of the matter, Gouyu wanted to break the ice coffin, but to his
surprise, the ice coffin suddenly spun out and knocked back the sisters.
Si female scream, weak water all melted on her body.
She turned into a giant python and rolled on the ground.
Su Su fell down, a pale child, looking at her blankly.
Su Su held back the pain, saw the child's weak hands and feet, squatted down in front of
him: "Come, sister carry you to run."
The child's wet eyes looked at her, opened his arms and lay on her back.
Su Su held back the taste of blood in her throat, carrying the child stumbled and ran.
The child quietly lying on her back, but also looked back at the snake demon, he pursed
his lips and said, "The demon is catching up again."
The child saw her running so hard, said: "You put me down, go by yourself."
Su Su said, "If you really want to help me, pay attention to which way to run."
The child froze and finally hesitated and said, "There seems to be a temple on the left."
Su Su dead horse, simply run to the left.
The woman caught up with her, took a look at the temple, her face changed greatly, she
looked at Su Su and the child reluctantly, gritted her teeth and left.
Su Su ran into the clan temple, the child looked back and said, "The demon did not
follow."
Gouyu said in surprise, "Su Su, look over there."
I saw a white haired man on top of a barren futon, sitting with his eyes closed.
He had no demonic aura, a soft white light around him, and an ethereal and holy aura
around him. Sensing the fluctuation of his boundary, the man even slowly opened his eyes.
That is how a pair of eyes ah, lonely and pale, both like indifference, but also like
compassion.
One eye ten thousand years, Su Su seems to see from his eyes, slowly passing years.
The thought that he is obviously a god, but alone in the deserted abyss, with tens of
thousands of demons, together in a place that never sees the sun, Su Su nose sore.
Su Su put down the child and bowed his head in a disciplined manner.
"Senior, junior Li Susu, I had no choice but to barge in here and disturb you, please
forgive me."
The man's silver eyes looked at her, without the intention of blaming, but instead with a
few hints of relief in his eyes: "You're finally here."
Su Su raised her eyes in surprise, and the child behind her was also very confused.
The man did not say anything, however, the next moment, the child fainted.
The man said to Su Su: "You and come forward."
Su Su hurriedly went over, and only when he got closer did he find that the man's body,
which was nearly transparent. He raised his hand, his finger pointing at Su Su's brow.
It was the location of Su Su's original vermilion.
"My name is Jizhe." He said gently.
The internal injuries on Su Su's body that were made by the snake demon slowly healed.
She opened her black and white eyes and looked at Jize without blinking.
His silver eyes with a smile, he actually gently touched her hair.
"Little friend is very strong."

Su Su was complimented by the last god in the world, rarely showing a childish side,
hand and foot, and showing a blushing smile.
Even Gouyu was puzzled: "Susu you are actually shy ah!"
Jize lowered his eyes and said, "Nine days hook jade, rare."
The hook jade is now also embarrassed, how many years, no one knows what it really is.
Jize called out its name at once, he felt his face burn.
Jize did not point out that bit of mind of hook jade, his tone of voice is gentle and mild,
said to Su Su: "I guarded the Desolate Abyss for too long, the divine power gradually
disappeared, the Desolate Abyss began to appear cracks. In this world, demons will soon be
rampant."
Su Su said, "This is why my junior has come, my father and the elders want Su Su to
change what happened five hundred years ago, to draw out the evil bones and stop the demon
gods from awakening, and I ask senior to show me the way."
Jize said, "It is not that easy to draw out the evil bones, do you not care what price to
pay?"
Su Su nodded solemnly.
Jize's silver eyes, clear and clean, he did not say words of encouragement, nor did he
speak words of demoralization, but only said tolerantly, "In that case, young friend, go and try."
He spread his hand, and inside was a bead with a golden glow.
The bead flew from Jize's hand to Su Su's hand.
Gouyu identified it carefully: "This is ...... the Soul Destroying Pearl Tear, I heard that the
Soul Destroying Pearl Tear, can turn into nine divine nails and nail into the evil demons. But no
one has ever seen the soul-extinguishing pearl tears."
"Only before the fall of the gods can they turn into soul-extinguishing bead tears."
Su Su raised his head and said nervously, "You ...... you ......"
Jize smiled and said, "I will fall."
His tone was calm and peaceful, but Su Su and Gouyu didn't know what to say.
For a long time, Gouyu asked in a whisper, "Soul extinguishing bead tears, how can it
turn into soul extinguishing nails and destroy the evil bones?"
This is something no one has done before, no one has experience ah.
Jize looked at Susu.
"The only way to draw out the evil bones in the world is to open the demon god's heart
and let the bead tears turn into nine divine nails, one by one, and nail them into his heart."
Su Su stumbled and said incredulously, "Hit, open his heart?"
No way, not in the sense she understood!
Jize smiled and said, "You are smart, you will be able to understand my meaning. The
seal of the Desolate Abyss will be broken within three years, so you only have three years to
drive the divine nail into his heart."
"Ran ......" Jize looked at her and said softly, "Few people in the world know that the
Demon God does not have love strings."
Su Su clenched the divine nail in her hand.
This hook jade also stunned.
Su Su still wanted to say something, but Jizhe had already closed his eyes again, white-
haired deity, his body gradually transparent, disappeared into the air.
Su Su holds the soul-extinguishing bead of tears, the divine bead in her hand emits a soft glow,
as it will soon dissipate the master.
The breeze brushed through the barren abyss, Su Su looked out from the doorway, the
blue moon converged the demonic color, the divine power covered the barren abyss layer by
layer.
Everywhere you look, white bones are scattered, and golden seals light up in every inch
of the deserted abyss.
The demons poked their heads out in amazement and let out howls.
The Gouyu said: "Jize is going to disappear, he can't hold out long ago, ten thousand
years of consumption, so he can't guard the desolate abyss, can't help watching the demons
flee. Before he fell, he dispersed his soul, to strengthen the seal for the abyss of desolation. As
he said, this seal, at most, only three years."
Three years later, the loss of God's guard, once the demon god awakened, the demons
rushed out of the abyss of desolation, the world in chaos.
The white point of light fell into Su Su's hand, she was lifted by a gentle strength.
Gouyu: "Jize is going to send you and the child out of the barren abyss."
Sure enough, as Gouyu said, Su Su looked at the scene of the Desolate Abyss getting
farther and farther away, the blue demon moon, gradually dimming.
The golden mark flashed, aware of the fall of the gods, countless demons of the
Desolate Abyss, trying to escape.
Including Si female, her face a happy, also want to rush out of the desert abyss gap.
A golden divine force, no resistance in the entire abyss swept away, all the demons can
not move.
Only the divine power on Susu's body was gentle, and she passed out in the final scene,
the Desolate Abyss was getting farther and farther away from her, and she fell into the gap.
Jize's divine power wrapped around her, blocked the astral wind in the gap, and sent her
out of the Desolate Abyss.
The gap emits a golden light and slowly closes.
Beyond the Abyss of Desolation was the extreme northern sky mountain.
Covered with ice and snow, a glance at the past, all white.
The wind in the gap was so fierce that Su Su lay senseless on the ice surface. The cell
phone end one second to remember 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to
provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
Gouyu said, "Little master, wake up!"
Su Su's eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes.
She saw the incoming scenery and understood that she was already out of the Desolate
Abyss, and a cold little body was lying beside her.
It was the child Su Su had saved from the snake demon.

The child's face is pale, his hand clutching the hem of his shirt, not yet awake.
Gouyu: "The wind of the deserted abyss gap is too fierce, he is not well, even with Jizhe
protecting him, he still feels uncomfortable."
Su Su helped him up and only now had time to look at the boy.
He was pink and cute, with a pure childish look on his face.
Su Su looked at the child and couldn't help but say, "He's much cuter than Tantai Jin
when he was a child."
Gouyu agreed and agreed: "That's right."
Tantai Jin when he was a child smiled all eerie, occasional innocence, but when it comes
to killing people, making the skin tingle.
"Lovely again is also a trouble, his body at first glance out of order, only to be sealed
with weak water ice coffin, accidentally fell into the desolate abyss, did not expect to be forcibly
awakened." Gouyu said, "You are now going to Tantai Jin, what about him."
Su Su said, "First take him out of the ice mountain and see if there is a family that can
adopt him."
Gouyu observed the child and said, "Difficult, unless there is a miraculous encounter, his
physique will not survive. Born weak, hanging on to life by heavenly treasures, now he has lost
his dependence, I don't know how long he can live."
Su Su pinched the child's small face and said, "Life is supposed to be a story of a Jedi
comeback."
If you can grow up in a strong wind and rain, he will be stronger than everyone in the
future.
In such a world, who lives is an easy thing?
The jade hook felt that this child looked familiar, but couldn't remember where it looked
familiar.
It can't think of a reason, it simply also no longer think.
"Little master, I am dormant." This time waking up for too long, it has to hurry to stop
the attrition, consuming the slightest bit of spiritual energy, there is a risk that Susu will not
return to the correct future time.
Su Su: "Good."
Tianshan is too cold, Su Su hastily drew a talisman with blood and changed into a roc,
she put the child on it and sat on it herself.
The roc carried the two of them and flew out of the Heavenly Mountain. Su Su's blood
could no longer sustain her, so she let the roc bird land nearby.
She picked up the unconscious child on her back and continued to walk out.
At the foot of Heavenly Mountain is a winding mountain road with springs flowing down
from the mountain, and the further out you go, the warmer it gets.
Sparrows twittering in the jungle jumped out and looked at them curiously.
Su Su didn't have to walk long before she broke out in a sweat.
Clearly the Tianshan Mountain is cold, how can it be so hot outside?
That's when the boy woke up. The little squirrel poked its head out, its mouth full of pine
nuts, hiding in the trees to watch them.
His long, slender eyelashes blinked as he realized that someone was carrying him on his
back.
The young girl gasped gently, a few beads of sweat seeping out of her forehead, and her
petal-like lips were pink.
He froze and looked at the side of the young girl's face.
She used a purple ribbon, tied up two buds hair bun, purple fringe hanging down in the
temples, look delicate and lovely.
The boy suddenly remembered that his mother said that men and women have different
seats at the age of four, a few blushing, quietly withdrew his hand on her shoulder.
Su Su noticed the movement on her back and said with a smile, "You're awake?"
The boy looked at her, and then quietly looked at her, and said in a small voice: "Well,
thank you for saving me. I am very heavy, you are very tired like this, put me down, I can walk
by myself."
Su Su felt more and more that he was well-behaved, and she put him down as
instructed: "My name is Ye Xiwu, what is your name?"
The boy hesitated for a moment and whispered, "My name is Xiaoshan."
This name does not sound like a big name, looking at Xiaoshan's shaky appearance, Su
Su also did not break him down.
The child who can afford to use the weak water ice coffin, wearing a small jade silk robe,
how can not be a name like "Xiaoshan".
I don't know which family is the child of the jade nobility, down to this level.
As Gouyu said, in the chaotic world, too delicate people, simply can not survive.
Su Su is hot enough, after putting down Xiaoshan, hurriedly untie the cloak and throw it
away.
Xiaoshan's face became even redder.
Su Su said, "Xiaoshan, as you can see, your ice coffin was melted away, I have no way to
find weak water for you to recast, what are you going to do in the future?"
She still decided to ask Xiaoshan's thoughts.
Xiaoshan looked at her, lowered his head, and asked in a small voice: "Can I follow you?"
Su Su had a few surprises, shook her head and said, "I have something to do, it's
dangerous, I can't take you with me."
Xiaoshan's fingertips were white and said, "Okay."
He also knew that he was a trouble.
If he did not comply, Su Su could still be ruthless, but this child is too good, Su Su's heart
rose a feeling of guilt.
It was good that she understood that she could not be impulsive nowadays. In the hands
of Tantai Jin, Flutterland wanted to die, not to mention such a fragile child.
The two of them walked for a while, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the
forest.
The next was the voice of a rugged man: "Damn it, what kind of world is this. If I didn't
know how to hunt, I would have died of hunger." Another voice said, "I heard that the army of
the Zhou Kingdom has come to our village.
Another voice said, "I heard that they have reached Yuzhou, I don't know how long
Daxia can hold out under those Zhou barbarians."
The man said gruffly, "The Zhou Kingdom has changed its emperor, don't you know?"
"What? The emperor has changed!"
"Two days ago, I heard that the previous emperor of Zhou, was killed by his brother, and
now the corpse is still hanging in the border Desert River." The hanyou said.
Another man was happy: "The previous emperor of the Zhou Kingdom, Tantai Minglang,
kept demons and made people's lives unbearable, now that the emperor has been changed,
the new emperor is not as brutal as the previous Tantai Minglang!"
The man snickered and said, "You know how merciful the new emperor is, I heard he
caught his brother and did not rush to the throne, cut off the meat piece by piece, plucked out
the eyes and fed them all to the wild dogs. The legs were left with only white bones, attracting
flies and poisonous insects to gnaw on them. Tantai Minglang was tied to the flagpole and
endured for three days before he finally died. Some people said that the new emperor was not
in a hurry to ascend the throne, but to defeat Daxia before ascending the throne."
Another person said incredulously, "But ...... didn't Tantai Minglang raise demons? In the
battle of Desert River, the demon he bred had a body as tall as a small mountain, and even
General Ye lost, so how could he be killed by the new emperor."
The people just want to live a peaceful life, apparently the cruelty and ruthlessness of
the new emperor of Zhou, even more horrible than the old emperor, is so shocking that it is
hard to accept.
The man muffled, "Then who knows, a demon is a demon in the end, what kind of cat
and dog do you think it is?"
The two hunters walked forward and met Su Su and Xiao Shan head-on.
The hunters were startled and looked at each other.
This broken mountain forest, how can there be a beautiful girl and child? Could it be that
......
Before their faces changed drastically, Su Su spoke out and asked, "May I ask you two
big brothers, is the new emperor of Zhou Kingdom that you are talking about called Tantai Jin?"
Seeing her tone was kind, and there was no demonic feeling on her body.
The previous man was bolder and replied, "We don't know what the new emperor's
name is either."
Hearing them talk, Su Su knew that the situation was not good now.
Plus, the weather was unbearably hot, not at all like the beginning of March when she
had only entered the Desolate Abyss.
"Big brother, what month is it now?"
The hunter replied, "It's July, girl, you and this child, why are you in the mountain
forest?"
Su Su said, "I went into the mountains to look for medicine, but I didn't expect to stay in
the mountain forest for a long time, but I didn't find any medicine."
The man said, "We are not at peace here anymore, the Zhou Kingdom has come, and we
are relying on His Highness King Xuan to guard the city gates. Girl, don't look for any medicine,
you'd better go home early and leave with your family."
These two are good people.
Su Su said: "I know, this will take my brother to rush back. Just heard you guys say
that ...... General Ye was defeated in Desert River, what's going on?"
The hunter sighed soberly and said, "The old emperor of Zhou raised a hanging white
eyed tiger, the demon's body is half a small mountain high. Before the two armies could fight,
General Ye's army was bitten to death by the eye-catching white-fronted tiger. Soldiers
scattered, fleeing, before the fight, already lost."
"Desert River was lost, and now it has fallen into the hands of Zhou."
Su Su hastily asked, "Is Grand General Ye all right?"
"I heard that he was seriously wounded and is still unconscious. His Highness King Xuan,
in place of General Ye, is guarding Yuzhou."
Su Su's heart was very heavy.

She never thought that she had entered the Desolate Abyss for less than three days, but
three months had already passed outside.
It seemed that the time flow of the Desolate Abyss was different, and once she came
out, the big picture had changed to such a bad situation. The only good thing may be the
strange of the Desolate Abyss, so that the knotted spring silkworms on her body did not attack.
Now Tantai Jin killed Tantai Minglang, and also against Xiao Rin's Xia army.
Father was injured, big brother was poisoned in Jiayuguan, second brother defected to
Tantai Jin, and there was no good news.
In the blink of an eye, it was already July on earth.
Su Su thanked the two hunters and led Xiaoshan forward.
"When we reach the foot of the mountain, we will have to part." Su Su said to Xiaoshan,
"My sister is going to Yuzhou, which is at war, so I can't take you with me. I will find a good
family for you then."
Xiaoshan looked at the ground with loss.
It was all like this, his father left him quietly, his mother rarely visited him, and later said
she was going far away, and now ...... the young girl in front of him was also leaving him.
Xiaoshan said, "Sister cherish."
He is used to parting, and I do not know this body, can live to what year and night, sister
also looks not normal, she went to do great things, must not take him with him.
Even though Su Su was concerned about Yu Zhou, she saw his pitiful appearance and
could not bear it.
She plucked a bamboo leaf and dripped blood on it, turning it into a small green bird.
She put the bird into Xiaoshan's palm.
"Don't be sad, this is for you."
The kingfisher nuzzled Xiaoshan obediently, and Xiaoshan pursed the corners of his lips,
his eyes showing stars of surprise.
"Really give it to me?"

Su Su smiled and said, "Mm."
Little Mountain cautiously said, "Will it stay with me all the time?"
Su Su shook her head.
A bamboo leaf, which did not consume much spiritual energy, was a living spirit that she
had changed by borrowing the power of the pouring flower.
If she died, the little spirit bird would turn into a bamboo leaf.
Xiao Shan saw her shake her head, froze, and said in a low, firm voice, "I will cherish it."
The little spirit bird chirped and flew to Xiaoshan's shoulder.
*.
In the Desert River City, the black-clothed boy leaned on top of his throne.
He was sitting lazily with a dangling white-fronted tiger lying in front of him. His cold
eyes looked askance at the tied up ministers in the hall, who were forced to kneel down.
"Traitor, you killed the king and are not worthy to be the new king!"
"Even if we die today, we will not submit to you."
"To humiliate Emperor Zhou like this, wolf heart and dog lungs, you will surely not
deserve a good death."
There were many of them, at least Tantai Minglang's inner circle in the Zhou Kingdom,
and they had followed Tantai Minglang for so many years. At this moment, no one would take
Tantai Jin, who had risen to power through an "evil path".
Outside, Tantai Minglang is still nailed to the flagpole, from ancient times to the present,
have not seen such a miserable emperor.
This little beast in front of you is not a human being at all.
The literati originally emphasize the bones, if they submit to this traitor, after a thousand
years, how will the history books write?
Thinking of this, they became more and more energetic, as if scolding Tantai Jin one
more time, their hearts would be more comfortable.
The hall was filled with noisy curses.
A few generals of the Yiyue tribe looked at Tantai Jin, cold sweat stained down.
They cursed vigorously, the civil ministers are good at speech, repeatedly cursing Tantai Jin,
without repeating.
Tantai Jin on the throne listened attentively.
He did not dissuade these civil servants, nor did he order them to be killed. The civil
servants took a look at it, and immediately had the courage, Tantai Jin has not yet ascended the
throne, not recognized by everyone, he is a traitor.
The people who want to become the emperor, who do not want the reputation, Tantai
Jin certainly will not dare to take them these old courtiers.
Six years old as a hostage, and now with foreigners and demons, Tantai Jin is not worthy
of being the emperor of Zhou at all!
When Yang Ji came in, he saw such a situation.
Tantai Jin was leaning on the throne, and the ministers were cursing angrily, "Cut off
your sons and grandsons, and you will die a good death". The city's main residence is the city of
Mohe, and if you don't know, you'll think it's some kind of vegetable market.
He whispered and asked the next twenty white feathers: "What's going on, this group of
old men do not want to live? His Highness is not even angry?"
The current situation, two countries at war, can not kill all the civil servants, but they
cursed Tantai Jin, his highness will not let them go.
On the side, Ye Chufeng looked at the ground and did not say a word.
After another tea of cursing, someone's words were exhausted, and the voice in the hall
gradually decreased.
Finally, Tantai Jin moved.
He yawned and asked the ministers, "Finished scolding?"

His voice was calm, no higher than any of the people below who were righteously
indignant, and the ministers became more and more energetic: "Even if we fold here today, we
will not recognize you, this dog traitor, as the new ruler."
Another minister with backbone echoed, "Yes, dog traitor, kill if you want, I, Guan, will
never serve you."
Who knows, hearing these words, the man on the throne put his forehead against his
head and laughed in a low voice.
"You guys think that I called you here because I want to recruit surrender?" Tantai Jin
said oddly. Penchant TV premiered www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Is it not?
Tantai Jin clapped his palm, "Bring it up."
The attendant brought in a wooden bucket, and everyone looked at each other, not
understanding what Tantai Jin meant by this.
"A dog thief like me doesn't like to kill." Tantai Jin said, "All of you have been cursing for
so long, you must be hungry. Seeing that you are so loyal to the late emperor, I am so moved
that I will fulfill you and return the remains of the late emperor to you for safekeeping."
Yang Ji had a sense of foreboding, he looked at twenty white feathers, twenty white
feathers thought of something, lowered his head, did not speak.
The attendants took out small bowls, and in turn, from the wooden barrel, multiplied a
small bowl of broth.
Tantai Jin laughed lightly and said, "Treat all the lords well for me, a rebellious courtier."
When the courtiers pinched the ministers' jaws to feed the broth, someone looked at
the meat in the bowl and finally reacted, exclaiming in horror, "This is the meat of the late
emperor!"
Tantai Jin had actually cooked Tantai Minglang and let the courtiers share the food.
Everyone's face turned pale and they struggled desperately, however, a group of literati,
how could they struggle more than the Yi Yue assassins, and soon, the hall resounded with dry
heaving sounds one after another.
Tantai Jin said suspiciously, "Why is no one happy that the man you so embraced is now
in your body, and you can serve him forever?"
Goose bumps rose when Yang Ji heard his gentle voice.
Tantai Jin thought seriously and said in a daze, "Ah, let's do this, all of you are unhappy,
so I guess you did not enjoy yourselves to the fullest. For the unhappy adults, an extra bowl of
meat soup."
When these words came out, no one dared to say anything.
But I saw someone with frightened eyes, pulled out a smile: "happy, the old minister is
happy. Hall ...... no, many thanks to Your Majesty's kindness."
He even rolled and crawled, showing a stiff smile: "With Your Majesty guarding my Great
Zhou, my Great Zhou will definitely be prosperous and blessed for a hundred generations."
Tantai Jin laughed loudly.
With a beginning person, the courtiers, whose faces were as pale as dirt, laughed.
For a while, the ruler laughed and the ministers laughed.
Lord Guan, the one who had cursed Tantai Jin the most earlier, could hardly accept the
fact that he had consumed the previous emperor, stood up and crashed into the pillar.
Tantai Jin watched with interest, waiting for Lord Guan to fall with his head broken and
bleeding.
Tantai Jin converged his smile and his gaze turned gloomy.
This time no one dared to scold him, kneeling warily, Tantai Jin surveyed Lord Guan for a
long time, and finally said softly, "Return his remains, to his family."
The people's faces turned white.
Everyone understood what he meant, this was definitely not a gift. When Lord Guan
died, his family also suffered.
The few courtiers who had backbone had their backs hunched over.
Even if they were killed, it would be much better than the current situation. Eating the
flesh of the previous emperor, their reputation has already been tarnished. Whether they like it
or not, they and Tantai Jin are one and the same when they go out of the hall today.
No one resisted anymore and prostrated themselves one by one.

When the subdued ministers were dragged out, Yang Ji faced Tantai Jin, his legs were
going weak.
He thought he could get away with it, but now it seems that after following Tantai Jin,
even if he rotted into a puddle of rotten meat and had maggots, he did not dare to betray his
heart.
He stumbled and reported: "I have counted, Mo, Mo River food and grass, still enough
for three months to eat the army, no no, enough for the army to eat three months ...... Tantai
Minglang left behind the demons ...... demons ......"
Tantai Jin swept him a glance.
Yang Ji's legs went soft and almost had to kneel down, twenty white feathers
expressionless to hold him.
Tantai Jin tilted his head and said, "You're afraid of me?"
Yang Ji said, "I don't dare, I don't dare."
Tantai Jin showed a coy smile, "Mr. Yang Ji, don't be afraid, what they ate was not Tantai
Minglang's meat, it was just spoiled pork."
"Pork?" Yang Ji subconsciously looked at Twenty White Feathers and Ye Chu Feng.
Ye Chufeng had little reaction, but twenty white feathers nodded unnoticeably, Yang Ji
was relieved, the feeling of his stomach turning over, finally faded a bit.
Tantai Jin whispered: "You see, the soldiers do not have blood, and do not have to kill,
they can not in this life, playing the name of Tantai Minglang, turned against me."
Goat Ji thought, surprisingly, it is true!
Even though it was pork, it still couldn't make Yang Ji's shadow of Tantai Jin fade by half.
He barely calmed down his emotions and smoothly reported the situation in the military camp.
Tantai Jin listened carelessly as he lowered his eyes to look at his white jade-like fingers.
He thought, Jing Lan'an is right, even if his heart does not think, but he must pretend to
be the same as others.
He learned the mannerisms of others with a little bit of speculation, and at least on the
surface, he learned well.
*
Five days after the death of the old emperor of Zhou, all the civil servants of the dynasty
defected to the new ruler.
Su Su sat in the tavern and when she heard the news, she couldn't help but murmur,
"What did he do?"
No one would have gone so smoothly, right!
Changing the dynasty, plotting to usurp the throne, how could it be so smooth.
There was no word of this matter, Su Su was puzzled, a middle-aged couple sat opposite
her and reminded her, "Girl ......"
Su Su looked up, reacted and said, "Uncle, mother, I hope you take good care of
Xiaoshan."
The honest couple in front of her nodded hastily and said benevolently, "Don't worry,
girl, we don't have children, we will treat Xiaoshan as our own son and will not lose him."
The man agreed: "We will take Xiaoshan and stay away from this place, neither Mohe
nor Yuzhou is safe, these years my wife and I have saved some family money, we can live well
away from Yuzhou."
Su Su nodded: "Is it okay if Xiaoshan and I say a few words?"
The couple kindly went out, and the woman frequently looked back at Xiaoshan, and it
was obvious that she liked him very much.
Su Su said, "Do you like them?"
Xiaoshan's clear eyes looked at Su Su, nodded and said, "Yes."
Su Su sighed and stroked his head, "What can I do with you?"
This good, obviously do not want to go, but never show half.
Su Su really pity him, she has not been so pity a person for a long time. But she really
must go, the couple is good, the family is also well-off, Xiaoshan follow them, than follow their
own good.
Su Su gently held Xiaoshan's wrist.

The boy's pulse is weak, almost unlike a living person. That couple is good, but also can
not let Xiaoshan renew his life.
She cut a slit on her own wrist and handed it to Xiaoshan's lips.
Xiaoshan looked at her and gently sucked her blood like he did two days before. The
blood of the young girl's body after the transformation of the pouring flower did not have a
fishy smell, but instead carried a light floral fragrance and supreme divine power, and Xiaoshan
knew that she wanted to enable herself to live for a few more years.
He did not dare to force, the lips if there is next to her wrist.
The young girl's soft skin, light and nice fragrance, so he had a few hands and feet.
His dry lips touched up, resisting the blush.
Still can not help but quietly look at her.
She looked at herself with a smile: "What's wrong?"
Xiao Shan hastily let go of her.
"Thanks."
He never wanted to call Su Su sister, Su Su also did not care, this child is well-behaved
precocious, the heart has its own ideas.
"Live well in the future, and if there is a chance, you must seize it. Xiaoshan, be a strong
person, and I hope that one day we meet again."
Xiaoshan said in a muffled voice, "Yes, I will."
I promise you.
Su Su nodded, intending to leave, Little Mountain pursed his lips, his fingers gently
hooked Su Su's sleeve.
He put a thumb-sized jade box into Su Su's palm.
Su Su looked down and saw a small white bug sleeping in the jade box.
Xiaoshan said: "I, I only have this, give it to you, you should not be afraid of it, and do
not dislike it. If you take it with you, you will not be poisoned."
He was afraid that Su Su didn't want it, and took a few steps back hastily: "I'm going to
look for them."
Before Su Su could say anything, he ran outside and took the hand of the woman in the
couple.
The woman smiled with joy, Su Su put away the jade box in a complicated mood and
watched from afar as they took Xiaoshan to the carriage and left.
On the carriage.
The woman said, "Don't look, your sister is far away."
Xiaoshan whispered, "She's not my sister."
The woman could not hear what he said: "This bird on your shoulder, what is it?"
She said, she was going to catch it.
Xiaoshan shielded the bird in his palm and pursed his lips, "Please, please don't touch it."
The woman covered her mouth and laughed and snapped, "This child, mother is not
robbing you."
Xiao Shan was silent.
He was tempted to say that he was not a child anymore, and although he still looked like
he had the body of a six or seven-year-old, he was twelve years old.
He was a teenager now, and he remembered his mother, whose name was Jing Lanan.
He was the young lord of the Yi Yue Clan, Yue Fu Ya.
Su Su carried a small sword on his back, trekked for a few days, and arrived at the Desert
River by boat.
It was already a hot summer in Mohe, and Su Su changed into a woman's light jacket
and skirt and observed the situation in the city.
In fact, she didn't know exactly what to do. Jize said that the demon god had no love
strings, so he was destined to be a cold-hearted and cold-hearted person.
History records that there are no love strands, which can later grow, but the process is
arduous, to teach a person love and hate, pain and sweetness.
Human feelings, is the most complicated thing in the world.
According to what Su Su knows so far, Tantai Jin only has feelings for Ye Bingshang,
nostalgic, perhaps this candidate, Ye Bingshang is the most suitable.
However, Ye Bingshang married Xiao Rin, other couples and the piano and the chorus,
what is this matter ah.
It is no wonder that Jize is only tolerant and smiling, not encouraging her and not hitting
her. This is a desperate thing in itself.
She was still trying to figure out what to do when a commotion broke out in the street
and the crowd ran.
A woman was squeezed by the crowd and fell down, falling at Su Su's feet, Su Su
hurriedly helped her up: "What happened?"
The woman hurriedly said: "The war tiger raised by the old emperor of the Zhou
Kingdom has to pick a woman to serve every few days, that is a demon, no one has come back
alive! Girl, you should run quickly."
Sure enough, not far away, a column of soldiers with sharp eyes looked into the crowd.
Su Su had heard from the hunter earlier that Tantai Minglang had a small mountain-high
tiger demon that could help him in the war.
Tantai Jin killed Tantai Minglang, he guessed that he could not kill this tiger demon, so
he continued to keep it and let the tiger demon fight for him.
After all, how can mortals beat powerful elves and monsters, Su Su gently grinds her
teeth, so she can't expect Tantai Jin to have any sense of right and wrong.
Seeing the soldiers getting closer and closer, Su Su also has no intention of hiding, eating
the woman's tiger demon isn't it? See if she doesn't blow its head off!
The tiger demon was originally a threat to Papa Ye, and she was going to Tantai Jin' side
and take care of the tiger demon by the way.
In Su Su's opinion, even if Tantai Jin wants to become the emperor, this current situation
is the best, if he really destroys the Xia Kingdom, he will definitely be a lawless tyrant.
When her mind moved and the soldiers caught her, she struggled symbolically and was
taken away.
After Su Su was caught, she was not sent directly to the tiger demon. The Sister
narrowed her eyes and sized her up, and finally Su Su was locked up in a room.
In the room, there were five other women.
The women's faces were pale, and two of them were in tears. When they saw Su Su
being pushed in, they looked at each other and lowered their heads in despair.
One woman with an ugly face said, "Yun'er, no, we can't sit around and wait for death, if
we don't think of something, we will definitely die."
Zhao Yun'er, with a haggard face, said, "What can be done, Tantai Minglang is keeping
us, not just for tonight. I heard father say before that he found a sleeping great demon waiting
to be awakened."
Yan Wan said, "But Tantai Minglang is dead, and Desert River is now dominated by his
brother, we ...... might have a chance."
Yan Wan looked at Zhao Yun'er's beautiful and delicate face, "Right! Yun'er, you are so
beautiful, we still have a chance tonight, before the ceremony begins, the new emperor will
summon us, as long as he ...... he sees you, we don't have to go wake up the great demon."
Zhao Yun'er was stunned, and there were a few more hopes in her eyes.
Su Su never thought that besides the tiger demon, Tantai Minglang also wanted to wake
up other great demons.
Tantai Jin was more power hungry than Tantai Minglang, since he had this opportunity,
he would definitely want to awaken the demons, whether it was pulling out the inner pellet and
swallowing it himself or driving the demons to fight, it was something Tantai Jin would do.
The Tantai royal family are all crazy.
However, the few girls in front of me, obviously do not understand the new emperor.
Because this group of brave girls, decided to go seduce Tantai Jin.
Su Su: ......
Su Su is a newcomer, dressed in shabby clothes, several noble girls obviously do not intend to
bring her along to seduce the new emperor.
The blue-dressed Yan Wan said, "Yun'er, earlier I inquired, the new emperor does not
have concubines around, he is young and vigorous, it is impossible to see the beauty without
reaction. As long as we seize the opportunity, we will not be sent to sacrifice to demons."
Undoubtedly, among several people, Zhao Yun'er is the most beautiful.
She is in a pink jacket, the brightest in the crowd, even if the look of sorrow, but also
does not damage her beauty.
Zhao Yun'er nodded her head and agreed to Yan Wan's idea.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want. She can only
actively advise Zhao Yun'er.
"The actual fact is that you will have to save your sisters and help everyone to say a good
word." Don't forget about them when you get favor.
Zhao Yun'er said solemnly, "Of course, I will not let anything happen to you."
A few other girls, also grateful, thanked repeatedly. Zhao Yun'er face with a red haze,
she is an unmarried girl, at this moment to seduce the new emperor, is very embarrassed.
The scene was very lively for a while, as if we all imagined that the new emperor had
fallen in love with Zhao Yun'er and let them go.
From the beginning to the end, no one paid any attention to Su Su.
They silently crowded Su Su.
The Daxia is martial, Su Su dresses like an ordinary martial artist's daughter. The first
thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're looking for.
Of course, because of the good looks, Su Su was not thrown to feed the tiger demon, but
joined the "beauty camp".
From their words, Su Su deduced that these were the ladies of the previous Desert River
officials.
The pink-clad Zhao Yun'er is the daughter of Zhao Xing, the former general of Mohe.
Technically speaking, Zhao Xing was still under Su Su's father Ye Xiao, who died on the
battlefield not long ago, and after Desahe was lost and occupied by Tantai Minglang, his
daughter became Tantai Minglang's captive.
Tantai Minglang lustful, kept a few people not to kill, there are two intentions: first,
when the mood arises, you can play with the beauty; second, even if not interested, you can
use them to sacrifice and wake up the great demons in the Desert River.
Unfortunately, Tantai Minglang was killed by Tantai Jin before he could carry out his
plan. Once he died, Zhao Yun'er and several other ladies from the general's family became
Tantai Jin' captives.
Tantai Jin intended to continue Tantai Minglang's plan tonight and have Zhao Yun'er and
the others sacrificed.
They were discussing so hotly that they really wanted to go and die, Su Su reminded
with a headache, "The new emperor is brutal in nature and will not be kinder than Tantai
Minglang, the beauty scheme will not work on him."
It's better if she doesn't remind, but when she speaks, it's like stirring up a hornet's nest.
Yan Wan immediately said, "How do you know it won't work? You know you're going to
sacrifice yourself, but you're not panicking at all, you don't want to seduce the new emperor
yourself, do you?"
Even Zhao Yun'er's face was ugly, after all, Su Su's beauty was there, if we really want to
compete, it is not possible to say who the new emperor would like.
Several other women also said, "Yes, do you know who Miss Zhao is? If you are peaceful,
she has gained favor and may even plead for you."
Su Su got serious for a few moments and said to Zhao Yun'er, "Your father died in battle
for Mohe, are you really willing to stay by the enemy emperor's side?"
Zhao Yun'er said guardedly, "You don't have to turn against me, Yan Wan is right,
everyone is trying to survive, and you are no exception, this is my chance, I am also trying to
save my sisters."
Everyone was moved to death and looked at Su Su with the same enemy.
Su Su said, "Okay, I admit defeat."
Then you will try, since you can not persuade, there is no need to persuade.
This time they even told the plan to avoid Su Su, afraid that Su Su listened to go, Su Su
also do not care about them, sharpening their own hidden peach wood small sword.
The hero's daughter, but really does not necessarily have a backbone.
When the sky darkened, the sisters came to the courtyard.
Sister expressionless said: "You guys, change your clothes and follow me."
The attendant handed over several white dresses.
Su Su took a look at them and saw that the dresses were embroidered with ritual
patterns in gold thread. The white ritual skirt looked pure and beautiful, and several girls looked
at each other and were surprised to be able to wear such a good skirt.
Su Su was pushed by the sisters: "They have all changed, what are you staring at?"
Su Su thought to herself, the moment the gold threads of this beautiful dress shine, it is
the time to die. Under Sister's discontented glare, Su Su had to change into a white dress.
Looking at the pavilion of captive girls, Sister nodded her head in satisfaction.
"The person in the lead will hold the jade mirror, and the people after him will hold the
gold hairpin, flower branch, morning dew, bright lamp and pond mud. The jade mirror is
presented to His Majesty, no mistakes, if you do a good job, you may still be pardoned, but if
not, hum ......"
Several people trembled.
Once the stuff was brought, the crowd acquiesced to let Zhao Yun'er hold the jade
mirror.
After all, the person holding the jade mirror is the only one who has access to Tantai Jin,
the rest of the people waiting for Zhao Yun'er once she took away the mirror, have to grab
what they want to take.
Yan Wan was satisfied to get the gold hairpin.
At the end of the day, Su Su only had a shovelful of pond mud.
She is not angry, the pond mud end up.
It was a bit smelly.

Several people got on the carriage, the crowd spontaneously disgusted away from Su Su.
Su Su hugged her mud, not caring. The ignorant have no fear, are being used as
sacrifices, which is still entangled with the beauty of the things taken.
In addition to the jade mirror, the rest of the things are gold, wood, water, fire and
earth, the five elements alone, can not awaken the great demons, need blood to do so.
They put on the ritual costume, and expect Tantai Jin to be merciful to spare them, think
they are Ye Bingshang?
The carriage swayed all the way, and Zhao Yun'er borrowed the jade mirror to check her
hair bun from time to time to see if it was loose.
Su Su closed her eyes and leaned against the corner of the carriage, thinking about how
to stop the demon from appearing in the world later.
Several restless girls, although they do not speak to her, but this time can not help but
look at her.
Young girl white dress white dress, hair tied with two ribbons, hanging down to the
shoulders. Her eyelashes were curly and long, and the moonlight filtered in, and the golden
threads on her body flowed with a holy light.
Several girls stared at her in awe as the young girl sat upright. I have to admit, of the six,
she was the only one who wore the solemn ritual with a sense of sacredness.
Even Zhao Yun'er, who was holding a jade mirror, did not have this aura.
Zhao Yun'er also realized, she bit her lips, could not help but straighten her back.
Su Su was oblivious to all this, not knowing how long the carriage had been swaying,
someone said, "Here we are."
The women got off the carriage one by one.
At the head was Zhao Yun'er, and Su Su walked at the end.
She carried her mud and quietly surveyed her surroundings.
On a July summer night, the moonlight in the sky was like flowing water, tilting down
and turning the vast Desert River into waves of shimmering broken silver.
Not far away was the jungle, with the sound of cicadas and frogs chirping.
The attendants were holding palace lamps and standing by the river.
The black-clad boy's shadowy, cold face was clearly visible in the light.
Su Su thought to herself, last time she left, she almost didn't strangle Tantai Jin to death,
if he found herself, she would probably be finished directly.
She hung her head and walked at the end, glad she was holding the mud.
Mud is good, mud is really cute.
A few Daoist-like people stood beside Tantai Jin.
"Your Majesty, once the bright lamp is lit, the river will be divided by then, we and Your
Majesty will tread down the water, and we will be able to find the demon that has been
sleeping for a thousand years."
Tantai Jin said with a smile, "I naturally trust you all."
His gaze burned as he stared at the water.
This time even Su Su couldn't help but be curious, what kind of demon was there in the
Desert River that Tantai Jin had to get out.
Not a big demon he probably can not see, if it is a big demon, out of the estimate to help
him do wrong.
Bring six sacrifices, he is to let the demon recognize him as the Lord.
Zhao Yun'er is closest to Tantai Jin, at the moment stunned looking at the handsome and
uncommon teenager, heartbeat thumping faster.
The new emperor was so young and good-looking.
She held the mirror and thought about what she was going to do next, with a little
shyness and a little less fear and rejection.
Zhao Yun'er actually hesitated, after all, her father was killed by the barbarians of Zhou,
and she hated Tantai Minglang for turning herself into a captive.
But Yan Wan is right, what can they do, a group of weak women, they can only protect
themselves.
Tantai Jin is not Tantai Minglang, he has no grudge against her, there is no shame in
wanting to live, who told His Highness Xiao Rin that there is no way to save them now.
Tantai Jin sensed that someone was gawking at him, he turned around, and the girl at
the head met his gaze and blushed and bowed her head.
He snorted in his heart and swept past one by one, landing on the last young girl.
She had her head down, couldn't see her face, a cowardly, scared look.
He withdrew his eyes, leaning against the seat, waiting for the moonlight to shine right
in the middle of the Desert River.
Finally, with the Desert River shining like a bright mirror under the moonlight, the Daoist
said, "Your Majesty, the timing is just right."
Tantai Jin nodded his head.
The attendant said, "Present the jade mirror."
Zhao Yun'er took a deep breath, trembled, walked over, half-kneeled, and presented the
jade mirror to the black-clothed emperor on the seat.
His fingertips were pale and he was about to take the mirror when Zhao Yun'er gritted
her teeth and slumped down, pathetically tugging on the emperor's black robe.
Tantai Jin face did not change, took the mirror from her hands.
The woman leaning against his leg is ignored, Zhao Yun'er is lost and thankful that he is
not angry, is already a very good start.
"The little woman didn't mean to do it, please forgive me, Your Majesty."
Tantai Jin played with the mirror, his dark eyes looked at her, and when he looked at her
with apprehension, he smiled gently: "I forgive you for not being guilty, would you like to open
the way for me?"
Zhao Yun'er froze and looked at him.
Tantai Jin looked fragile and lost, seemingly chilled by Zhao Yun'er's hesitation.
The sickly and gentle teenager, gently pursed his lips.
Zhao Yun'er hurriedly said, "Little woman is willing! Willingly!"

Tantai Jin dropped a drop of blood onto the mirror and said indifferently, "Then go
ahead."
Zhao Yun'er took the mirror again, with a few moments of regret, she had come to hook
him, she was afraid of death.
Tantai Jin tenderly stroked her hair and said in a dumb voice: "Don't be afraid, I'm right
behind you, protecting you."
Zhao Yun'er blushed, nodded and stood up, pointing the mirror at the lake.
Su Su: "......"
Just afraid of pig teammates, she looked to Yan Wan, expecting Yan Wan to give more
strength and call back the dizzy Zhao Yun'er, however, Yan Wan gripped the gold hairpin in her
hand, with hatred and envy in her eyes.
Su Su was speechless, she tied her cuffs tightly and decided to blow the heads of these
fierce dogs.
Moonlight reflected from the mirror, find the surface of the lake, several Daoist priests
chanting incantations in unison, ringing the copper bell in their hands.
A miraculous scene appeared, the river parted and a path downward actually appeared.
Tantai Jin beside Yang Ji was delighted: "Hall ...... Your Majesty, Tantai Minglang did not
find the wrong place."
Tantai Jin stood up from his seat, a few more hints of exuberance in his black eyes, he
breathed heavily and stared at the river.
The Daoist priests swallowed the water-avoiding pearl, Tantai Jin, Twenty White
Feathers, including Ye Chuanfeng swallowed them all.
Zhao Yun'er several people swallowed a bead whether they wanted to or not.
Zhao Yun'er looked at the river in fear of a large part, she immediately regretted,
wanted to throw away the mirror, but afraid of Tantai Jin behind her angry, she was about to
regret a few steps away from the river, but the river suddenly came a suction force, dragged
Zhao Yun'er into.
The blood rippled through the water, and the blurred path became clearer and clearer.
The human sacrifice women's faces changed dramatically.
However, a red hot bee appeared behind each of them, forcing the women to move
forward.
No one could think of seducing Tantai Jin at this moment. One second he was gently
comforting Zhao Yun'er, and the next he tricked her into holding up the mirror to die.
Someone whimpered.
Tantai Jin finger against his lips, laughing: "Hush, make noise and kill."
No one dared to make a sound again, walking one by one into the underwater stairs,
each followed by a Taoist priest.
Su Su, with her head down, walked behind the crowd, there was no Taoist priest behind
her, a sandalwood scent came, Su Su's scalp tightened, understanding that behind her was
Tantai Jin.
She walked in a disciplined manner, not moving a muscle.
Tantai Jin walked a few steps, at first staring down the lake, however a strange feeling
forced him to turn his gaze away and look at the back of the head of the human sacrificial
maiden in front of him.
He stared straight for two seconds, but only saw her small, glittering white earlobes.
The height of the young girl could reach his shoulder, he narrowed his eyes and had the
urge to break her over.
However, a stinky pond mud smell, so he frowned in disgust.
Twenty white feathers beside him whispered, "Your Majesty, we have reached the
bottom of the river."
The bottom of the river was not deep, and the Daoist priests fished out bright pearls,
illuminating the bottom of the water in a flash.
A sleeping eight-clawed jiao, lying at the bottom of the river.
Jiao has ancient divine dragon bloodline, although shallow to negligible, but if the jiao
take the right path, cultivate tens of thousands of years, it is possible to cultivate and ascend.
However, the jiao should have only two claws, the jiao in front of you is deformed to
produce eight claws.
It is gray-brown, not beautiful, curled up holding a clam shell, sleeping at the bottom of
the lake.
Su Su was going to wait for an opportunity to kill the big demon, but at the moment
slightly widened his eyes.
Jiao body is not demonic, this jiao is actually the cultivation of immortality!
A ghostly aura lingered on the auger, like resentment, resentment changed shape,
wrapped around the auger, and actually took shape!
This red resentment took shape and tried to occupy the body of the sleeping jiao.
Su Su understood that what just killed, not the jiao, but this gathered several years of
resentment.
And now, Tantai Jin' idea is to kill them all and sacrifice them to the resentment, so that
the resentment is strong enough to invade the Jiao body and become a demon Jiao for him to
drive.
Su Su took a step back without moving and approached Tantai Jin.
She squeezed her small fist, ah, so angry.
Killing people to raise resentment, turning people cultivating immortal jiao into demon
jiao, thanks to him for thinking of it.
Daoist priest said, "Five elements spell formation."
The women were pushed to different parties outside, the Taoist priest to push Su Su,
she suddenly turned her head, hugging Tantai Jin behind her, the mud in her hand paste in
Tantai Jin face, fiercely pressed down.
Her movements are sensitive, not to mention the Daoist priest, who is only good at
spells, even twenty white feathers did not react.
The young girl pinched her throat and wailed, "Oooooooooo your majesty people are so
afraid ......"
Tantai Jin face smeared with foul-smelling pond mud, his eyes grim, soft tone of voice
said, "Twenty White Feather, kill this thing."
Twenty white feather without saying a word, a knife cut over.
But the young girl in his arms suddenly raised her head, and while he was talking, a pill
was stuffed into his mouth. Tantai Jin saw a small face with a smile, hateful.
"I'm back again! Are you happy?"
Tantai Jin wanted to spit out the pills, but it was too late, Su Su's finger in his throat, he
swallowed.
Seeing the person in his arms, Tantai Jin' originally calm face was instantly gloomy and
terrifying.
Su Su ran when she got her hands on him.
The young girl's smiling face was in front of her eyes one moment, but the next moment
it was already swept away a long distance.
The pond mud fell from Tantai Jin face, he looked at Su Su, revealing a twisted smile:
"Ye, Xi, mist."
The last time he offered a dance for His Majesty, he almost didn't strangle His Majesty's
girl.
Twenty White Feather said in a stern voice: "Demon girl, what have you given His
Majesty!" Look at Su Su's gaze, as if looking at a dead person.
Tantai Jin held on to the river bottom stone, trying to spit out the pills, without success.
This is obviously also what Tantai Jin wanted to ask, his stomach pulsed with nausea,
looking straight at Su Su.
The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these. I advise
you to quickly take Tantai Jin back to cure it, and then later he died of poison how?"
Why do people like to call her demon girl, they are more like demons than her.
Hearing her say it is poison. Tantai Jin' face was even more ugly: "What's the use of
having a group of waste things like you, a woman can't even defend herself!"
The two white feathers know that they are not able to protect themselves, without
saying anything, they kneel down on both knees.
Tantai Jin glanced at the Daoist priest beside him, "Catch her!"
The old Taoist heard the words, sacrificed a soul-devouring streamer, soul-devouring
streamer in the bottom of the water rippled black light, the Taoist priest mouthed the words,
soul-devouring streamer flew towards Su Su.
When Su Su saw the soul-devouring streamer, his eyes sank: "Demon Tao, you actually
use a living person to sacrifice the flag!"
The old Taoist smiled smugly.
Soul devouring streamer on the heavy resentment, once sacrificed, the resentment in
the head of the jiao sensing the same kind, constantly tossing and turning, very excited.
The soul-devouring streamer came over, and suddenly became larger, Su Su could not
hide, pulled out the talisman paper to meet a raw palm.
The talisman paper shattered in his palm.
Soul-devouring streamer does not relent, in the air to beat a spin, again to attack Su Su.
Su Su dodged very hard, her talisman paper shattered, and finally was struck by the Soul
Devouring Streamer on the shoulder and fell to the ground.
This thing is a rare magic weapon, and I don't know how many people the old Taoist had
killed to have such a heavy grievance.
Soul-devouring streamer circled around Su Su, under the huge streamer, the young girl's
face pale.
The old Taoist saw Su Su talisman paper, know that this young girl is not simple, I'm
afraid he is his nemesis. He took out the bell and immediately decided to kill Susu by cutting off
the grass.
Ye Chuanfeng frowned, just about to make a sound to beg Tantai Jin to let Su Su go.
The next moment, the old Taoist bell was held by someone.
The hand holding the bell was slender and pale.
The old Taoist looked up: "Your Majesty?"
Tantai Jin expressionlessly wiped off the mud on his face and angrily said to the old
Taoist priest: "I asked you to catch her, not to kill her!"
The old Daoist priest answered and was just about to retrieve the soul-streamer when
he saw that the young girl on the ground had the audacity to reach out and hold the soul-
streamer while he and Tantai Jin were talking.
The soul-stirring streamer was held by a mortal, the darkness was thick, Su Su refused to
let go, and a huge suction force came from the streamer, trying to suck Su Su's soul in.
Gouyu woke up in shock: "Little master, what are you doing, let go."
Su Su pursed her lips, looked at the black soul beckoning streamer and replied to Gouyu
in her mind, "The soul beckoning streamer has swallowed countless mortal souls, if the old
Taoist is not killed today, it will become a big problem."
Hook Jade look at the color of the beckoning streamer, the heart is also a sinking.
Knowing Su Su's firm stance, he had to admonish, "You have to be careful."
The old Daoist priest looked back at Tantai Jin with difficulty: "If she doesn't let go, the
beckoning streamer will swallow her up sooner or later, and there is nothing I can do."
Tantai Jin looked gloomy: "Ye Xiwu, let go of my hand!"
Su Su ignored him, clutching the beckoning streamer with both hands and drawing
talismans in the air with divine blood.
The old Daoist priest had an ominous feeling in his heart and hurriedly asked Tantai Jin,
"Your Majesty! We can't go on like this, that woman wants to destroy the Soul Recruiting
Streamer, once the Streamer is destroyed, we won't be able to wake up the Demon Jiao. We
must kill her."
Tantai Jin' eyes were dark and his lips were pursed as he tightened his grip on the Daoist
bell.
Over there Su Su had already finished drawing the talisman, she raised her eyes to the
old Daoist priest: "Let you, the demon Dao, also taste the taste of having your soul collected."
She let go of her hand, a golden seal appeared on the beckoning streamer.
The invocation streamer broke away from her hand and spun rapidly in the air, Su Su
curled her lips and said aloud, "Collect!"
The young girl's eyes were clear, and the beckoning streamer enveloped the old Daoist
priest, who said, "This can't be, this can't be!"
He followed Tantai Minglang for three years and sacrificed so many souls to be able to
drive this Soul Invoking Streamer, how can this young girl drive it!
The old Taoist priest wanted to escape, however, he had no divine blood and no pouring
flower, where could he escape.
Su Su's fingers flipped the flower and commanded the Soul Recruiting Streamer to attack
the old Daoist, who let out a loud scream. Tantai Jin was close, and the qi of the soul-stirring
streamer cut a gash in his face.
The old Taoist priest was so close that the energy from the soul-stirring streamer cut his
face.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes to look at Su Su.
The young lady was wearing a sacrificial skirt, with golden threads glowing with streams
of light.
I do not know if it is because in the bottom of the river, her pupils actually with a few
magnificent solemn purple.
Like a goddess like holy and ruthless, obsessed with killing the demon path, not even a
glance at him.
Tantai Jin covered the wound on his face, if not for the quick reaction of twenty white
feathers, just now he would have been seriously injured. He lowered his eyes and said to
himself, "You're always against me ......"
The old Taoist priest fell in a pool of blood, the beckoning streamer lost its current
owner and spun a few turns and fell.
Blasting the demon daoist's dog head, Su Su blinked and a quick smile appeared in her
eyes. She covered her painful chest. Mouth, she now has the pouring flower in her body, until
the established time, others are difficult to get her dead.
Once the old dao died, the ceremony was difficult to carry out.
It would be difficult to turn the jiao into a demon jiao.
But in the next moment, Tantai Jin laughed out, he carelessly wiped off the blood on his
face, expressionlessly said, "Kill them all."
Su Su froze and looked at Tantai Jin, he did not look at her, staring at the resentment
above the auger, not knowing what to think.
Twenty white feather dodged behind the Daoist priests, hand up the knife, blood
spurted out. The young Taoist priests did not even have time to scream, and then their heads
fell to the ground.
In just a few minutes, the Taoist priests all fell.
Blood in the river, not faint away, but all absorbed by the resentment.
Twenty White Feather and several other Night Shadow Guards carried knives and
walked towards Yan Wan and the others.
Su Su stopped him and said, "Stop!"
However she could stop them from killing one girl, but not the others.
Soon, the remaining few young girls stared wide-eyed and lost their breath.
Flower sticks and other objects were stained with their blood, and the resentment wove
through them, growing larger and larger.
Yan Wan glanced at the cold young emperor, this time knowing who is the savior, she
tugged on the hem of Su Su's coat and sobbed, "Girl save me!"
Su Su stopped Twenty White Feathers and said to Yan Wan, "Don't run yet."
The Taoist priests are all dead, if Yan Wan is in trouble again, the resentment will grow
stronger and stronger. When it grows to a certain point, it will be able to take over Jiao's body.
Yan Wan gritted her teeth, turned around and ran, trying to follow the way she came to
leave, several night shadow guards appeared silently in front of Yan Wan.
Yan Wan was so scared that she retreated back to Su Su's side.
Su Su gritted her teeth and tugged her to avoid the blade of twenty white feathers.
The knife cut off a strand of Yan Wan's hair and she was too scared to cry out.
The night shadow guards surrounded them.
Tantai Jin threw a dagger in, he smiled and said gently, "Only one more grievance is
missing, you two, one death will do."
Although he was smiling, none of them felt that he was in a good mood.
Su Su looked at him and tried to find a chance to break out with Yan Wan. Tantai Jin is
crazy enough to kill his own people.
However, Yan Wan behind a move, actually picked up the dagger on the ground, straight
towards Su Su stabbed over.
Yan Wan does not know martial arts, Su Su easily knocked down the dagger in her hand.
"Why?" Su Su asked her.
Yan Wan looked at her resentfully and did not say anything.
Yan Wan wanted to live, she was a smart person and could see that Tantai Jin knew Su
Su. Su Su would wu herself would not, and this choice of living one of the two was obviously put
forward to favor Su Su.
If Su Su wanted to kill herself, she couldn't even resist, so Yan Wan had to make a pre-
emptive strike.
Tantai Jin snickered.
I don't know if it was mocking Yan Wan or Su Su.
Su Su was silent, not to say cold-hearted, Yan Wan is what kind of person, before in that
room, it was basically clear.
She is selfish, cunning.
A golden thread appeared silently, binding Su Su and Yan Wan, before Su Su could react,
the golden thread pulled them back.
Su Su crashes into a hot embrace, and the person who comes catches her unawares, and
is busy pushing her away in shame.
Su Su stood firm and sized up for a long time before she responded, "Huge man?"
Surprisingly, it was Pang Yizhi.
Pang Yizhi glared at her and gave a hum.
Behind Pang Yizhi, there was also a person in sky blue brocade robes standing. It was
Xiao Rin.
Yu Qing looked at Yan Wan who flew over and kicked her away, Yan Wan rolled several
times on the ground, her face twisted in pain.
Yu Qing laughed: "Yo yo yo yo, I didn't mean to do it, but you're too kind and vengeful,
I'm afraid that if I help you, I'll be stabbed by you. I am a weak scholar, can not hold up to the
girl's knife."
When Yan Wan heard this, she immediately blushed, her face red and white, knowing
that this group of people saw what she had just done.
Su Su snorted a laugh.
Xiao Rin said, "Third Miss Ye, are you okay?"
Tantai Jin narrowed his eyes at them, "You seek death."
Xiao Rin said calmly, "It's not certain who will die."
Behind Xiao Rin, a woman with a gentle face came out, Su Su pulled off the golden
thread on herself and found out that it was Ye Bing Shang.
As soon as Ye Bingshang came out, several people's eyes fell on her.
She glanced at Tantai Jin in a restricted manner, and then looked at Su Su: "Third sister."
Su Su nodded at her as a greeting.
Tantai Jin looked at Ye Bingshang and frowned imperceptibly.
Ye Bingshang said to Tantai Jin, "Proton, the Jiao of the Desert River has no enmity or
grudge against you, why do you insist on demonizing it and waking it up?"
Tantai Jin did not speak. Facing Ye Bingshang's duty, he did not see him get angry, but
was unexpectedly good-tempered.
The young man was born with a good look, he did not speak only pursed his lips look
innocent and pitiful.
As if everyone is a bad guy, to come to siege him.
Ye bingshang low sigh, think of the pledge past is also not easy, reproach words will not
say.
She took out from her sleeve a piece of white forest armor-like thing.
As soon as she saw the glowing Linjia, Gouyu exclaimed: "How is it possible!"
Su Su asked, "What's wrong?"
Gouyu has lived for a long time and has always been stable. Never lost his temper like
this, Su Su couldn't help but stare at the scale armor.
The scale armor emitted a dazzling light, it was not a mortal object at first glance.
"What's that?" Su Su asked curiously.
She had read many books in the Book Depository, including the appearance of many
divine weapons, but she had never seen such a scale armor.
It was two palm-sized, more lustrous than even jade, with a dazzling glow and golden
lines appearing on it.
Hook Jade whispered: "Impossible, impossible ......"
Seeing Su Su stare unblinkingly at the scale armor, hooked jade back to his senses,
vaguely: "A kind of god ...... demon beast's heart protection scales."
Su Su: "It looks very powerful, it must be a very powerful demon beast heart guard
scales."
Gouyu: "Sort of."
Su Su heard that such things as heart protector scales, most demonic beasts would
rather die and turn the heart protector lyn into flying ashes, rather than easily stay.
So most people know especially little about the Heartguard Lin.
However, Su Su wondered how Ye Bingshang, a mortal, could have such a rare treasure
that comes along once in ten thousand years? The nightmare demon last time, was it also
because of this Heart Protector Lin, that Ye Bing Shang was haunted?
The Heart Protecting Lin flickered in Ye Bing Shang's hand, she smiled faintly and said to
Xiao Rin: "Your Majesty, it's in that clam in Jiao's arms."
Xiao Rin nodded his head and also showed a small smile.
Tantai Jin eyes obscure, looked at the clam shell in Jiao's arms, compared to the huge
body of Jiao, that clam is too insignificant, small and ordinary to be pitiful.
However, Xiao Rin was able to find it, it must be extraordinary.
Su Su looked around and asked Pang Yizhi, "What is King Xuan looking for this time?"
Pang Yizhi glanced at her and hummed indifferently.
Su Su knew that the lord who had a crush on Ye Bingshang did not like her, so she did
not bother him anymore.
On the contrary, when Pang Yizhi saw that she was going to walk away, his mouth was
uncontrollable and he said, "There are relics inside that restrain demons."
Su Su looked at him in surprise.
Pang Yizhi looked away: "Anyway, that thing, can deal with Tantai Jin' tiger demon."
Tantai Jin and Xiao Rin, both sides coincided to come into the Desert River, one wanted
the demon jiao, and the other wanted the relics.
The scene was very tense for a while.
Seeing Su Su looking at herself, the corner of Pang Yizhi's mouth turned up and gave a
clear account of Ye Bingshang looking for herself and asking her to bring her to the Desert River
to find Xiao Rin.
Pang Yizhi and her whispered, afraid of being heard by the people of Zhou, leaning very
close.
Su Su perceived an icy gaze staring at herself, she subconsciously looked at Tantai Jin,
but saw that he was clearly looking at Ye Bing Shang.
Is it a wrong feeling? Su Su thought to herself.
Xiao Rin came with his guards, in addition, there is an old man in rags.
The old man laughed at Tantai Jin: "Kid, you've done all the bad things, and you still
want to blaspheme the immortal spirits and turn into a demonic auger, and you're not afraid of
being haunted by evil and dying!"
Su Su saw the corners of Tantai Jin mouth coldly tugged.

She felt that if it wasn't for the fact that Ye Bingshang was here, Tantai Jin would have
mocked. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're doing.
The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the demons. Those demon dao were killed
by him, now we go over, beat him cry ......"
The old man slapped Yu Qing on the head: "Fight all day long, do not use your brain, do
not know how you are to people as a doorkeeper."
Tantai Jin brought the Taoist priest died, but his night shadow guard and the soldiers on
the river bank are vegetarian?
Now the Desert River is Tantai Jin's territory, they sneak over, they are already at a
disadvantage, and still go to fight, not to be killed by others even if it is good.
Xiao Rin is naturally not Yu Qing, understand what the current situation is.
Xiao Rin said to Tantai Jin: "Grievance sacrifice is not enough, you can not wake up the
demon jiao. If you refuse to give up, when the resentment grows uncontrolled, everyone will
have to die."
Grievance Qi is invisible, if it becomes sane and no longer covets the body of the Jiao, it
will run outside and kill people indiscriminately, and then no one can control it.
Pang Yizhi also said, "Tantai Jin, ambition is not the same as killing, if you lead the army
to fight the war with Daxia in an upright manner, I still respect you as a man, relying on
demonic creatures is not a skill!"
Tantai Jin glanced at Su Su, and then coldly looked at Pang Yizhi: "Are you finished?
Finish talking and then all go to hell."
He didn't go after these people, they instead threw themselves into the net.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, dozens of soldiers behind him drew their swords and actually
all killed themselves.
Master Ji's face changed drastically, "Not good. He's going to forcibly awaken the demon
jiao."
Sure enough, the resentment gas excitedly passed through the soldiers' bodies and
turned a bright red color like blood. It let out a brutal laugh and was about to burrow into the
Jiao's body.
Tantai Jin took out a mirror, exactly the same as the jade mirror held by Zhao Yun'er just
now.
The mirror shone on the body of the jiao, and looked like it was going to be taken in
together with the jiao and the beads and mussels.
Master Ji shouted: "Shang girl!"
Ye bingshang hesitated, bit her lip and threw out the heart protection scales in her hand,
which protected the jiao and resisted the power of the mirror's blood sacrifice.
Tantai Jin impatiently frowned, Jiao is not like other demonic beasts, if really awakened,
within three days he can harness Jiao and step on the Great Xia.
The light is very bright, the sleeping Jiao, but slowly opened his eyes.
Jiao do not know how many years of cultivation, its eyes a black and red, black eyes,
there are faintly immortal lines appear.
Hook Jade said nervously: "Little master, it's going to wake up, it may be an immortal
jiao, it may be a magic jiao. If its two eyes turn red, it's something of Tantai Jin."
There was chaos in heaven and then the three realms were in turmoil.
Su Su asked, "How do I stop it?"
Gouyu said, "The Jiao is voluntarily sleeping at the bottom of the icy Desert River,
something must have happened in the past that overwhelmed it. Go in to its memory and tell it
that it can't become a demon and let it wake up. But this approach is dangerous ......"
Hook Jade looked at the other bloodshot eye of Jiao: "You go in, will no longer have their
own memories, perhaps it will become a stone in its distant memory, a flying bird."
Once there is no memory, what happens can not be predicted.
Su Su sighed: "There is no better way."
She stepped forward, Pang Yizhi pulled her: "Ye San, what are you doing?"
Su Su smiled and deliberately said, "Go to die."
Pang Yizhi looked at her bright smile and stammered, "No, it's unbelievable."
Su Su asked Gouyu: "Why is he blushing?"

Gouyu: "...... don't know."
Su Su stopped looking at this puzzling huge person and followed Hook Yu's instructions
and walked under the glow of Ye Bingshang's heart protecting scales.
In the twinkling of an eye, she disappeared into the white light.
Su Su moved so fast that Master Ji's jaw dropped and he blew his beard and glared,
"This audacious girl!"
Saying that, but Tantai Jin had killed so many people for sacrifice, and this was the only
way left to stop the demonization of Jiao.
Tantai Jin face sank, obviously also thought of something: "Twenty white feathers." Cell
phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \ pavilion → m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』
for you to provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
Twenty white feathers took the jade mirror in his hand, Tantai Jin did not say a word and
walked into the red light of the jade mirror.
He and Su Su purpose the opposite, is to make Jiao into a demon.
Ye bingshang looked at the air flying heart protection scales, pale, subconsciously want
to take back the heart protection scales, however, found that the heart protection scales are
not under their control, she breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the Ye Xiwu inside ......
Ye Bingshang gritted her teeth, also stepped into the white light.
A hand hastened to hold her: "Bing Shang ......"
Ye bingshang can not explain, sadly look back at xiao rin a glance: "right, sorry, your
highness."
Xiao Rin sighed lightly, but did not let go of his hand, white light swallowed them
together.
Master Ji's expressionless face, asked Yu Qing: "Are you going?"
Yu Qing shook his head into a rattle: "No!"
Before the uncle and nephew finished speaking, they saw a figure beside them also ran
in.
Ji Shu: "What's wrong with this Pang Yizhi, what's wrong with going in?"
Yu Qing raised his eyebrows: "Perhaps the beloved went in, afraid that something will
happen to her."
Seasonal uncle was so angry that he grabbed his moustache: "A group of lifeless guys!"
Jiao's past, also known as Bonjour floating life! They think that place is so easy to enter,
when they come out one by one forget the present world, become demented!
Yu Qing counted: "Ye San counted our people right, then our people went in four, Tantai
Jin side just one, we have a good chance to win!"
When he said this, the opposite twenty white feather frowned.
Yu Qing gave a bad smile, "Old man Ji, quickly, quickly, set up the boundary, we can't let
Tantai Jin' people go in again!"
Master Ji understood and hurriedly threw out the treasures on his body to cover the
confrontation with the resentment jade mirror and the heart protection scales.
Twenty White Feather was so angry that his face sank: "Your Majesty ...... you!"
Yu Qing: "Hahahaha."
Master Ji: "Hehehe!"
Twenty White Feathers only hated that his side was without a Daoist priest and a
demon-removalist and had no way to deal with these two scoundrels.
Two things in the air fighting each other, everyone is staring at them nervously.
Even Master Uncle Ji's heart is not sure what will happen in the Bonjour Floating Life,
which exists only in legends.
*.
"Does she still want to have a face?"
"If she wants to have a face, she should ask herself to leave the hall. The first thing you
need to do is to think about it. It is said that she came from the Desert River on earth, Desert
River you know what place, the black water is dirty and smelly, one look can be nauseous to a
few days of uncertainty."
"That's not true, she is married to the True Lord of the Underworld, who is now the Lord
of the Upper Qing, we have to call her master."
This sarcastic remark drew a burst of ridicule.
"Who doesn't know that True Lord loathes her to the core. Married almost a hundred
years, even her courtyard has never been, true ruler married her for the sake of the holy
maiden, this hundred years true ruler out looking for genius treasures, just to let the holy
maiden wake up, I heard, in a few days the holy maiden will wake up, then where there is a
foothold of the clam demon."
Hook jade into a jade bracelet, followed Su Su into the Bonjour floating life, heard this, it
sighed.
It turns out that the bottom of the Desert River, that demon, actually came from ten
thousand years ago, the Shangqing immortal realm.
Ten thousand years ago, Jiao, only one step away from the transformation of the
dragon, immortal Jiao strength is strong, repeatedly led the immortal soldiers to fight against
the demons. Later became the master of the Shangqing Immortal Realm, his name Hades Night.
About a hundred years ago, Heiye was assassinated, he raised the holy girl for him to
avoid a disaster, the two fell to the earthly desert river, by the mussel tribe young princess Sang
wine picked up.
Sang wine saved them, however, Heiye came back to life, but the holy maiden is hanging
on by a thread. The clam tribe made a request: Heiye marry Sang wine, they will use the
treasure to save the holy maiden.
Hades Night agreed.
Sang wine married to the Shangqing hundred years, Hades never refused to look at her
more than once.
Not only the night, the entire Qing Dynasty are disgusted with Sang wine, everyone
seems to be the Desert River mussel tribe insatiable, coercion of the true monarch.
The mussel tribe obviously also cultivate immortality, but because of the low cultivation,
lazy nature, Sang wine in the Shangqing is called "mussel demon".
For a hundred years, she was extremely humble, her daoist partner was looking for
genius treasures for the sleeping saint, and she kept a bamboo house and was sniggered at.
Today is still the same, "mulberry wine" holding the washed shark yarn, and heard their
taunts.
"Sang wine" is wearing a pink shark's clothing, two teeth white delicate jade feet bare,
ankle tied with a bell.
She looks innocent, this dress in the eyes of the fairies, but extremely frivolous.
The women deliberately amplified their voices, humiliated "Sang wine", hooked jade a
burst of worry.
It also did not expect that, in the Bonjour floating life, Susu is actually the identity of the
clam demon.
This identity is not bad, it is better than a carp a stone, but it is not good.
Sang wine in a bad situation, compared to the people of the Shangqing Immortal Realm,
her cultivation is low, often bullied.
She loves Jiao Long Heiye, but Heiye loathes her.
The worst thing is that the holy maiden is about to wake up.
But where Su Su is a little luckier, replacing the Holy Maiden in the Bonjour Floating Life,
the difficulty of waking up the Jiao, is not only several levels lower.
The hook jade looks and leaves Xiwu looks eight points like the "mulberry wine", heart
incomparable melancholy.
The general floating life is like this, Susu does not remember that he is Lai Susu, now
only think of himself as "Sang wine".
Even if the hook jade followed in, but also can not speak, can not remind her, it is now
just ordinary jade bracelet, anxious also useless.
Su Su stopped in her tracks, the women thought she was going to be like the old days,
forlornly weeping, but she suddenly turned back and hummed: "Since you know I am the
master, you should shut your mouth. Even if Heiye does not love me, I am still the mistress of
Shangqing."
After that, she splashed the wooden basin in her hand, and the wet - wet - shark veil
flew out and covered the small immortals with broken mouths.
They screamed, and after tearing the shark veil, they were furious: "You ...... you!"
Su Su made a face: "I I I, although I can not beat you, but the Underworld Night most
important rules, you dare to make a move to me, tomorrow will be expelled from the
Shangqing!"
Several people were so angry that their faces turned red, Su Su did not care about them,
holding the wooden basin, shark veil also do not want, and went to the bamboo house.
Once inside, the smile on her face dimmed, and she sat at the table and stared until the
moon came out.
She changed into a solemn golden dress, put on her shoes properly, and carried the
glazed lamp out the door.
The smoke of the Shangqing Fairyland does not dissipate all year round, she waved her
sleeve to brush away the fog and walked towards the familiar and unfamiliar palace.
The closer you get, the stronger the sour feeling in your heart.
When she saw that the place was brightly lit, she rubbed her heart and sighed lightly.
They said ...... the holy maiden is going to wake up.
She woke up, the meditation night will hate herself even more.
Su Su's heart was very difficult because of this perception, her pride made her want to
turn around and leave, however, thinking about the father and his people under the Desert
River, she could not turn around and go back.
She carried the lamp and went forward. When the little fairy maid saw her, she curtsied
and bowed. The action is very respectful, but the look is not so much, in the upper clear
immortal realm, Sang wine as if the most dirty existence, if not the Heiyi rule strict, and heavy
rules, I am afraid she will not live today.
But she always hope for him because of this.
The immortal servant girl said, "True ruler said, the princess can go in directly when she
comes."
Su Su nodded, not to explore the tone of the immortal servant girl, carrying the lamp
and walked in.
Behind the xuan-colored hundred birds screen, a shadow sitting cross-legged was faintly
visible.
When she saw him, Su Su's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up, and her heart gave
rise to a few feelings of anticipation and joy.
However, when she thought of what she had come to do, she slumped her shoulders in
discouragement and knelt down respectfully: "Please, true ruler, lend the relics to the Beng clan
for a while."
The Desert River will rise every ten years, the river bottom turmoil, shrimp soldiers and
crab soldiers dead and injured countless.
It is no wonder that the fairy with a broken mouth would say that the Desert River is
dirty and smelly, because this is the status quo, the status quo is so, bleak and sad.
He disgusted himself again, ten years time, Su Su still have to brazenly come to borrow
the shed, to help the Desert River to quell the floods.
The man behind the screen, slowly opened his eyes.
His tone was cool, even with a little indifference: "Not today, the relics are lent to you
after nine days."
Su Su is a little anxious: "But, tomorrow the Desert River will rise, without the relics will
be in trouble."
The other party's tone is still no ripples: "Tianhuan will wake up, need the relics to purify
the turbid air."
When she heard the name Tianhuan, Su Su's mouth became bitter, if it was in the past,
it would be fine, she couldn't compete with the Saintess Tianhuan, and she didn't dare to
compete.
But not today, she can not get the relics, will not leave.
She pursed her lips and raised her head: "Heiye, I beg you, lend me the relics, I'll return
them to you as soon as I'm done with them."
The man looked at her coldly: "How long has it been, still so unruly."
As soon as his words fell, Su Su was hit in the shoulder by the arcane light of the
formation he had set up and let out a muffled grunt.
From behind the screen, the man saw the young girl in the golden dress lift her face, she
smiled and wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, almost mischievous, "Can't be
called Heiyi, then call me Husband, even if you beat me to death today, I still want to get the
relics."
Fuck the Heavenly Huan Sage, if she can't get the relics today, she'll die with Heavenly
Huan.
She got up from the ground, walked around the screen, no longer talking about any
broken rules, and stared at the man.
The moment it saw the man's appearance, the hooked jade incredibly wide eyes, who
will tell it, the man in front of it and Tantai Jin eight points like who is it?
It can't be, it can't be what it thinks.
Tantai Jin in the Bonjour floating life is replaced by the body of the immortal jiao, a
thought into Buddha or a thought into the devil, is not all up to him to decide!
The hooked jade is so desperate, so counter-intuitive what else to do ah!
It can not speak, in despair, and suddenly a thought, Tantai Jin now replaced the
immortal jiao, so is not able to feel the feelings of the immortal jiao?
Tantai Jin does not have love, but the immortal jiao has, blessings are based on
misfortunes, misfortunes are inevitable. Maybe this time wave if the floating life, can let Su Su
smoothly draw away the evil bone.
Gouyu heart a happy, suddenly no longer desperate, success or failure to rely on this
time.
On the other hand, the dark pupils of the medieval night reflected Susu's appearance at
this moment.
Su Su said: "I know you hate me, the relics to me, I immediately go."
Hades Night looked at her impassively, "Sang Wine, don't think that this monarch won't
kill you."
Su Su thought to herself, "You will, of course you will.
He doesn't love her, so how can he pity her?
Su Su felt a pink pearl from her arms, the pink pearl was so beautiful that it was almost
half the size of a palm.
To do something bad, Su Su nervously licked the corner of her lips: "I know, you are
injured looking for the spirit marrow for Tianhuan, and you have to lead the army to kill the
nightmare demon tomorrow. I won't hurt you, I just want the relics."
After saying that, Su Su crushed the powder pearl.
The pearls turned into fragments and passed through the spell formation, falling on the
man as much as possible.
Although Su Su cultivation is not good, but a hundred years, she has carefully raised such
a pearl, fixed the injured true ruler a moment or can do.
Also blame the meditation night time and again for the sky huan desperate, only to
return injured. The people of Shangqing, most of them look down on Su Su, treating her as a
mole, including Heiye, will not guard against her, which gives her the opportunity to take
advantage of.
Su Su crawled to the collapse of the night.
He cold black pupils look over, thought she would be afraid, after all, a hundred years,
he was angry, she will retreat the next moment.
However this time she didn't, her face was red and she whispered, "I didn't mean to
offend."
She undid his clothes, revealing the man's broad, sturdy chest.
Su Su's fine white fingers point at his heart, and he breathes noticeably sharper for a few
moments, purely out of anger.
"Today if you take away the relics let Tianhuan accident, never return to the Shangqing
Immortal Realm, the people of the Shangqing, see you will be killed."
Her eyelashes fluttered, lifting her wet - wet - eyes to look at him.
Tears to fall, but the mouth stubbornly said: "Do not come back, do not come back,
anyway, Tianhuan woke up, you hate to kill me."
Meditation night eyes sunken, no words.
Su Su took out the relic, and as soon as the golden relic landed in her palm, it was
properly hidden by her in a shell.
She sat cross-legged opposite him, rubbed her eyes and said softly, "For the first time in
a hundred years, I'm so close to you."
"You hate to kill me now, that's fine, I don't like you in the future anyway."
"I was in Shangqing, and everyone treated me like a demon." She barred her tears and
hung her head so he wouldn't see, "But I was in Mohe, and I was a princess too."
She lifted her head, her eyes burning, awe-inspiring and bold, and looked at him.
"You don't want me, then I have nothing to fear."
The hook jade see here, inwardly crouching - groove crouching - groove: "......"
No way little master to do what!
For Bonjour floating life, Gouyu also know not much.
The "Immortal Demon" records, snake cultivation for thousands of years to become Jiao,
Jiao hard cultivation for ten thousand years to fly as a dragon.
The black snake, from a small, painstaking cultivation into a jiao, the immortal fate, but
also strong, and became the master of the immortal realm of Shangqing.
Originally, if a few thousand years, his body will be able to become a true god.
However, for some reason, after the Great War of Gods and Demons, he sealed himself
in the Prajna floating life.
The Buddha's floating life...
Burning his own cultivation and blood, just to build a dream, again and again through
the reincarnation, to see the memory of the old man.
Meditation night exhausted his cultivation, immersed in the Buddha's floating life for
nearly ten thousand years, from the year nearly became a god of the great power, into the
bottom of the Desert River now an insignificant auger, it is really saddening.
The general floating life, is the real life of the night, all the memories he has
experienced. Even if someone enters the Bonjour floating life, replacing the person in it, all the
big things will still happen, and will not change.
For example, Su Su became Sang Wine, tonight came to Tantai Jin to grab the relic.
It proves that back then, Sang Wine also came to Heiyin to grab the relics, and
succeeded.
All things may be slightly different, but almost all will develop according to the memory
of the night, the end is also the same.
Beng Princess Sang wine character soft and soft, good at singing and dancing, wearing
shark sarong, when the year broke through to grab the relics, the heart is actually desperate.
As for Susu ......
The hook jade thought, when the little master woke up, this night's events, I'm afraid it
will become a black spot that she does not want to remember for the rest of her life.
The "Underworld Night", silently closed his five senses.
It is a mature nine days hook jade, understand that the things in the Bonjour floating life,
but is the memory of the immortal auger, a big dream.
Princess Beng's feelings and despair infected Su Su, but this is not reality, wake up
should be fine.
The moon is as bright as water, Su Su nervously approaches the person in front of her.
Beyond the boundary, the night of Shangqing is as beautiful as a picture, the year-round
fog decorates the windows.
The young lady's clothes are scattered, jade beads glittering on her neck.
She came tonight and did not want to live on.
Su Su tore off a piece of cloth from the man's metaphorical robe and blindfolded
himself.
The first thing you need to do is to see that he is as cold as a god, so you won't be afraid,
and you won't stop.
It was dark in front of her eyes, and she was bold enough to stroke his brow and eyes.
As in the dream, his skin is slightly cool, as if tainted with the mist of the upper qing not
eaten by the world. Her fingers went down and stopped at his lips.
She timidly cupped his face, almost shivering, and kissed the man on the lips.
The two lips touched, the feeling was unmistakably magnified in the darkness, and she
wondered what she looked like in his eyes at the moment. Perhaps very unpleasant, the young
girl's delicate body trembled gently, toes are tense and curled up. PensTV first
Her skin flushed with a pink halo, he must have felt shameless.
But the little clam princess has been nothing since the day she saved him, long ago.
The man did not move, his breath was in disarray for a few moments.
Su Su thought, he is such a calm person, at the moment are messed up breath, think
must be very angry.
Tianhuan is not himself, will not be as stupid as himself, slow to cultivate; also will not be
as wretched as himself, she must be the entire Shangqing esteemed mistress.
She gently bit him in desperation and panic. From the lips, all the way to the throat knot.
The lips of Heiyi are cold, as is his heart.
She whispered in his ear, "I hate you, I hate you so much."
However the young girl gambling words, with a few thirst she did not even know herself.
While she said she hated him, she kissed him clumsily.
Her kiss was sweet and cautious, afraid of hurting him.
He is the true ruler of Shangqing, and the guardian of the eastern immortal domain,
everyone thinks he deserves to be invulnerable, only the maiden who adores him, treats him as
a treasure to be treasured properly.
The two are lying on the bed with their breath intertwined.
Her black silk cloth covered her eyes, and her heart went down to explore.
When she encountered the hot temperature, Su Su was startled, her wrist was barely
held.
"Get out!" He said in a hoarse voice.
Surge of anger, even with the fog outside Shangqing tumbled.

She was dumbfounded, originally tears wet the corners of her eyes, but now she
reacted, but began to smile uncontrollably.
"Heiye, you don't hate me that much, huh?"
Hades Night coldly said, "The Pink Pearl will be useless in less than half an hour, and I
will personally kill you by then."
She did not get angry, but happily put her little head on his shoulder.
"It's not bad to die in your hands. But Hades, I am afraid of pain, you do not use the
trident to kill me. Do not use real fire, although I heard that the earth's roasted mussels taste
pretty good. Better not break my mussel shell, mussel clan broken mussel shell, than human
broken bones are painful it."
The man was silent.
"If you don't say anything, I'll take that as a yes."
Her words fell, there was a small sound from outside, the immortal servant girl said:
"Report to the true monarch, Yaochi has a strange movement."
Su Su hastily covered Hades' lips, and the immortal servant girl could not hear back, so
she did not dare to come in rashly and could only leave.
Only when she left did Su Su breathe a sigh of relief.
Her ear was pressed against Heiye's chest, and she obviously felt his heart beat much
faster when the fairy maid said the word "Yaochi".
Su Su murmured, "Tianhuan is going to wake up."
She untied the cloth on the eyes, just when Heiyi thought she was going to leave, she
suddenly attached herself and kissed him on the lips.
There was nothing soft on Princess Beng, she was not wearing a piece, her fingers untied
his hair, fair and slender fingers into his hair, and kissed him against death.
His fingers were finally able to move, clasping her shoulders in death, instantly pinching
a bruise on her shoulder.
"Shame on you!"
She laughed softly and buried her little face into his neck.
He pressed hard under his hand and heard the sound of misplaced bone. She stifled a
grunt and went to bite his neck. But she couldn't spare a heavy bite, only a gentle bite.
Loving him, respecting him, and pathetically close to him.
Her tears fell into his hair, he could not see.
A few short hours together, she used to carefully raised a hundred years of pink pearl,
shattered half of the shoulder blade.
Su Su got up from the bed, her bare feet, crossed over from his side, looking back at that
moment, the white shark veil instantly proper into a dress on her body.
Ankle bells ringing.
She held the shell, gentle and smiling admonition: "Hades, I'm leaving, tomorrow to lead
the troops to war, you have to be careful."
Before leaving, she remembered his heavy rules and carefully put her shoes on.
She stepped on the set of broken gold dress: "You do not blame me for not wearing this,
this is the size of Tianhuan, I wear, Ben is big."
No one in Shangqing cared about her, and how did someone specifically cut her clothes
for her.
The little clam spirit walked further and further away and disappeared in the white mist.
Heiyi closed his eyes for a long time, he opened his black eyes and wiped his lips with a
deadly wipe.
He sat up from the bed, dressed, and had the intention to teach a lesson to the mussel
princess who did not know the sky was high. But the heavenly light of Yaochi was so bright that
he frowned and finally went towards Yaochi.
Su Su sat on the bank of the Desert River.
A bamboo-printed shark man came on the waves, he stretched out his hand, Su Su put
the relic in his palm.
The waves of the Desert River rolled over, faintly visible inside the dead river shrimp.
Su Su hung his head and whispered, "Brother, how is Father?"
The man who was about to leave turned back and laughed: "You still have the face to
mention father, not only your heart that thin-hearted and sexless immortal ruler?"
Su Su lowered her head: "I'm sorry."
Gouyu looked numbly at Pang Yizhi's face in front of him, so just how many people had
entered the Boneyard Floating Life? What surprises await it next?
The man walked several steps to see the young girl still sitting alone on the river, he
stepped on the water and walked back, reaching out to cover the top of her hair, puzzled, with
a few moments of anger.
"You married Hades Night, he did not even help you get rid of the turbidity of the mortal
world? One hundred years have passed, and your cultivation has not improved at all. Sang
Wine, what kind of life are you living in Shangqing!"
Every ten years, Sang Wine would have someone send her relics, and this was the first
time in a hundred years that Sang You had seen her. I thought my little sister had long since
shed her demon fetus, but I didn't expect her to look nothing like she did a hundred years ago!
Su Su said, "No one bullied me."
But no one cares about her, no one cares about her, no one wants to talk to her.
Sang You sneered: "You were lawless in Mohe, but when you came to him, you didn't
dare to extend your claws and teeth. Does he know what stupid things you did for him?"
Su Su raised his voice: "Brother!"
Sang You: "Heh, that's right, you have to bear all the burden. Look at this black water
overflowing Desert River, it's all because of him, the Death Star, that it has become so. Sang
wine, you can not pay back, and can not pay for him!"
Su Su said softly, "Brother, he will, in the future, become a god."
Sang You face twitched, to smile or not to smile at her, but this time did not continue to
refute.
The gods of this world, how many years to achieve a?

God and the devil war is approaching, if the devil is rampant, not only the Desert River,
even the earth can not be protected.
Sang You can only say angrily, "Go back to Shangqing, Father will not want to see you."
Su Su reluctantly smiled and nodded, "Then I'll go."
Sang You did not know that she had nowhere to go, and when she looked back, the
monstrous black waves, calmed down under the golden light of the relics.
Su Su put her heart down, she wandered around the earth for a long time, and finally
stayed in a small bamboo forest.
The small bamboo forest is far from the Shangqing Fairyland, a small earth fairy
sheltered residence.
She cleansed the spring for the Little Earth Fairy and made it sweet. In exchange, the
Little Earth Fairy took her in and let her cultivate in the bamboo forest.
Su Su knew that she had taken the relics by force, and Heiyi would not let herself go, and
might come after her at some point.
But she lived the first autumn, the second autumn, to the third summer on earth, Hades
Night still did not come looking for.
Nor did he hear that Shangqing Fairyland lost an immortal consort.
These three years, acacia flowers into a fine, small mushrooms can become a boy
running around, even the butterflies under the spring, are flapping their wings to talk about the
Shangqing gossip.
They said -
"Heavenly Huan Holy Maiden woke up, the true ruler of the Underworld Night
personally to the Holy Maiden protection - magic, cleanse her sleep for a hundred years of
turbid air!"
That night Su Su looked at the moon all night, and when the spring water was cleansed,
she was scolded by the Little Earth Fairy.
"The heavenly huan saint daughter birthday banquet, meditation night true monarch
presented her native magic weapon, brocade mist flowing dress. I heard that the magic weapon
is cloud brocade woven, mist for the line, beautiful, can use the heaven and earth spiritual
energy to protect the body, evil demons do not invade."
Su Su covered her eyes with raw silk, telling herself not to be jealous.
"I heard that when the Great War of Gods and Demons is over, the True Lord of Hades
Night will marry the Saint Maiden of Heavenly Delight."
"Is it really true?"
"Of course it's true, Tianhuan's father has been kind to Hades Night True Lord, and
Hades Night True Lord has taken care of the holy maiden for almost a thousand years, isn't it
right for the two of them to be together?"
No one mentions Su Su, and Hades Night never speaks of her to the outside, so no one
except Shang Qing, no one actually knows that Hades Night married a daoist couple long ago.
This night Su Su did not daze, almost three years, she has learned to ignore the rumors
of the two of them.
She diligently washed the spring water, scooped it up and tasted it, and found it tasted
good.
Not long after, the war of the gods and demons began.
The human world was in turmoil, and the little earth fairy packed up her treasures and
said to Su Su, "I advise you to go, there is no peace here anymore. Many gods have fallen, see
the golden light yesterday, that is the light of the broken artifacts. We can find a place to hide,
hide, this kind of battle, not we can participate."
Su Su asked, "You say ...... the gods fell? Then the immortal monarchs will be okay?"
Little Earth Immortal said, "There are no perfect eggs under the nest, of course, the
immortal monarchs can not hide. That war god of the upper clearing immortal realm,
meditation night you have heard, I heard that he fell into the weak water, life and death
unknown. He can't even beat the demon god, let's run."
Su Su froze: "Who are you talking about?"
Not yet with the little earth immortal answer, she has run out of the door.
Chapter 41 - Hate
Mussels live in shallow water, there is no mussel that can survive in the deep sea, not
to mention the weak water where all demons do not live.
When Su Su jumped into the weak water, the mussel shell began to dissolve.
She was born a demon, the edge of the shell with a light beautiful pink, but the pink
melted in the weak water, like a drop of tears of pain.
She said that night to the night: I am afraid of pain, you do not let my clam shell broken,
will be more painful than mortal broken bones.
But really when her clamshell a little dissolved, she did not drop a tear, eyes wide open
to find that the dark figure.
The clam shell is getting thinner and thinner, and her young axe foot accidentally
touched the weak water, which made her tremble.
She continued to go down, regardless of the downward.
Tens of thousands of years of Jiao, he is powerful and handsome, but cultivation alone,
he actually did not have anything. He was lonely and cold, always alone, fell off the weak water,
no one immediately came to find him.
Despite the cultivation of immortality, but the night is also born demon body, in the
weak water for three days, which does not hurt?
She is not sure how many bones, broken into what kind, before the pain can not speak.
She embraced the metaphorical figure when the clam shell is only a very thin layer left.
She opened the clam shell to hold him and took him upstream with her.
There is nothing in the weak water, no algae, no fish, and no one saw the mussel
princess has been crying, while crying also took him up.
In fact, Susu does not love to cry, as Sang You said, she was a little princess of the Desert
River lawlessness when she was a child.
Knowing Heiyi, she only began to have a constant stream of tears.
At that time she did not yet understand that it is like a not-so-good man to live such a
hard life, with tears in the eyes forever.
The little mussel spirit was paralyzed beside Heiyi, her axe feet were full of blood.
Her shell has been nearly transparent, but where to a mortal, a gentle knock on her
shell, it will break.
She was satisfied with ahow gripping the clothes of the night to take him away.
He guards the celestial life, the celestial life but forget the god of war. But she will
always remember him, she remembered what he looked like fighting, and will never turn his
back on him.
She returned to the bamboo forest, the little earth fairy and mushroom demon all ran
away.
The bamboo forest was full of devastation, and blood marks snaked out behind Su Su.
After putting Heiyi on the bed, she moved to the water tank and soaked her body in it.
She did not know how long she had slept.
Maybe seven days, maybe half a month, Su Su finally opened her eyes.
The bed of Hades Night but still did not wake up, he could not even turn into his original
form to recuperate from his injuries, lying senselessly on the bed.
The devil god strike, who can not withstand, she was incomparably grateful that Heiye
did not immediately fall, even if it fell into the weak water, it is always good.
She gave him the spiritual energy she had raised in the past few days, but the two of
them were so different that this was just a drop in the bucket.
Su Su is not discouraged, she carried him to the spring to recuperate.
The night of meditation is profound, in a place with abundant spiritual energy, he can
slowly recover on his own.
He slept in the earthly spring for seven years, Su Su has been with him, when free to go
to find the restorative elixir, and came back sometimes to sing for him, sometimes to tie his
hair.
Although he did not speak, did not wake up, black eyes tightly closed, but for Su Su, it
was the happiest seven years.
The war of the gods and demons continued, they lived in a corner, no one came to
disturb, until the seventh year, he woke up.
It was an early morning, she picked the dew, to feed him to drink, saw the man with
open dark pupils, no sadness and no joy to look in the direction of the woods.
Su Su's hand shook and the dew on the lotus leaf nearly spilled.
She knew that because of the relics, he still hated himself, she hurriedly pinched a
decision, transformed into a clean-cut 16 or 17-year-old boy.
Su Su smiled and walked over, saying as naturally as possible, "You finally woke up."
Heiyi did not respond.
Su Su froze, she turned into a beautiful young boy ran to his side, he also did not half
react.
Su Su reached out and waved her hand in front of his eyes, but he didn't even blink.
Her heart sank, serious injuries and weak water affected the body of Heiyi, he now lost
all five senses.
Lost the senses of hearing, smell, taste and sight, and even pain.
Worried, she was relieved to change back into herself.
She passed the lotus leaf to his lips and said gently, "Drink."
When Heiyi woke up, the world was horribly empty. He alertly took hold of the wrist of
the visitor and found it to be slender and uncomfortably soft.
He squeezed very hard, but she was not angry, but gently patted the back of his hand,
signaling him not to be afraid.
She took his hand and wrote on the palm of his hand -
"I won't hurt you, just feed you water."
He had no five senses, but could turn on his spiritual sense, and the demon body was
inherently no better than a human, so he felt the itch of the brush of his palm.
Heiyi remembered that during these years of slumber, it seemed that someone was
always by his side, sometimes her fingers went through his hair and washed him carefully.
He let go of that hand and drank the dew from the lotus leaf.
Heiyi walked out of the spiritual spring, but could not distinguish the direction, a small
hand tugged on his sleeve, pulling him towards a place.
He followed her in silence.
A true ruler without five senses is worse than an ordinary mortal.
He knew deep down that he still needed to recuperate from his injuries.
But who was this person beside him?
The skeleton was so small, so it must be a woman.
The first thing he thought of was Tianhuan, but Tianhuan lives in Shangqing, and this is
not like an immortal realm. He did not move, and spent a few days figuring out that he was in a
small, secluded bamboo forest.
Not Tianhuan, he suddenly remembered the mussel spirit.
That mussel spirit low power, born in the Desert River, she does not seem to be able to
fish him out of the weak water, she does not have that ability.
And she ...... that naughty.
Heiyi did not have half a good feeling about the mussel tribe, he also hated that six roots
of the small mussel spirit.
Can not guess her identity, he would not know what attitude to use to her.
But she was very happy to know that he could simply perceive things, sometimes leading
him out and letting him touch the flowers in the forest.
Her soft fingers pointing at his palm -
"It smells good, and when you get better, you can smell it."
Sometimes she goes to steal the nectar from someone's hornet and gets stung and cries.
He couldn't see or hear, but she wouldn't let him pull her hand, so he knew she'd been
stung by the bag.
The next time, the nectar would be made into a spiritual dew and fed to him to drink as
if nothing had happened.
He had a strange feeling in his heart that was so dense and dense that it choked his
heart. The next time she went out, he held her hand: "Don't go."
She paused and subconsciously drew back her hand.
As Heiyi thought she was leaving, he was gently and softly touched on the face.
It was very light and shallow, so light that it was almost imperceptible.
She really did not go out, weaving in the courtyard.
Heiye curved his lips, so well behaved ......
Raising injuries for a long time, he occasionally remembered the immortal mist filled the
Shangqing, has not yet ended the God and Devil war.
I also do not know how the upper Qing, without him, Tianhuan can hold the immortal
domain?
But more often than not, he thought of her.
He knew she would lie on the window bier and look at him boldly. He sat cross-legged,
and the wind from the window blew in, bringing the scent of her hair, which she knew nothing
about, and thought she had hidden it well.
He hid the smile in his eyes and pretended he didn't know, concentrating on his training.
She would sometimes come up to him on purpose, because Hades could not see, and at
first often bumped into her. He reacted quickly and always caught her in time after hitting her.
But the number of times, what does Hades Night not understand.
He felt that this bad habit was too bad and simply avoided her.
Those days, she was very lost look, in front of his window lying for a while and then left.
Heiyi paused.
She was not happy.
In Su Su lost not know how many days, one day, Heiyi again bumped into her.
His lips happened to hit her forehead.
She looked at him dumbly and heard him say in a clear, cold voice: "Sorry."
She covered her face: "No, it's okay."

Princess Beng ran out of the bamboo forest with red cheeks and rolled several times in
the clear spring.
Heiyi sat down with his legs crossed and gently touched his cold lips.
*.
Su Su took care of him attentively, not knowing that Heiye's five senses were slowly
recovering. Heiye gradually can hear the sound, smell the bamboo fragrance and see the hazy
colors.
So she did not know that after she went to the mountains to find medicine, Heiye
opened his eyes one early morning and saw the searching Tianhuan.
When Su Su came back with bamboo Lou carrying the elixir, the small bamboo forest
was already empty.
She froze for a long time, and a coyote in the bamboo Lou followed and poked its head
out.
Su Su ran inside and outside several times, even to the spiritual spring, but there was no
breath.
The little wolf watched her run, and on the way back, he heard the girl keep chanting
about her family's true monarch, but when she arrived at the place, she only saw the
bewildered young girl, looking around.
Later she got tired of searching and sat under a tree, Little Wolf thought she would cry,
but she was very calm and held it out: "Originally, seeing that you are a spiritual beast, I wanted
to give the immortal monarch a tonic, so count yourself lucky and heal your injuries, so you can
go home."
She wrapped his hind legs with a half-used knot, patted him and let him go.
He gave an "ow", hesitated, and followed her.
She turned back to scare him, "Don't think clams don't eat meat, I'll tell you what, I love
meat."
He looked at her blankly.
Su Su kicked the bamboo next to her and said indignantly, "Well, I really don't love
meat."
She waited in the bamboo forest for three days, and Heiyi never came back.
She stood up with the coyote in her arms, "He won't come back, I should go to Desolate
River."
She left all the spiritual herbs to Little Wolf and stroked its head, "After the God-Devil
War, it is not safe everywhere, I heard the Little Earth Fairy say that it is safe to find a cave to
hide in, you take these things to look for them, and you may be able to transform after you get
a chance."
The little wolf looked at her, turned his head and ran away.
Su Su only went back to the Desert River, another decade has arrived, she has to ensure
the safety of the Desert River.
The war between the gods and demons is now coming to an end.
I heard that the demon god died, and the rest of the demons, too, will soon be sealed to
the abyss, which is good news for the three worlds.
The good thing is that Desert River is not like the immortal realm, the gods and demons,
who can not see, this time also be spared.
Now she is not as spiritual power than before, hurrying to the Desert River, it is half a
month later.
Desert River was surrounded by immortal soldiers.
Among the immortal soldiers there are several familiar faces, Su Su recognized them, is
the immortal soldiers of the Shangqing.
The Desert River did not rise, and a deadly aura spread over the river.
Su Su froze for a long time, stumbled and rushed in.
The other people did not recognize Su Su, but the people of Shangqing, all know her, a
hesitation, then no one stopped.
Su Su squatted down and picked up a dead coral plant.
It was a toy from the Desert River King's palace when she was a child. She staggered
forward and saw the bodies of countless fish and shrimp.
Until ......
she saw a huge mussel shell.
That mussel across the river bank, the years in its light golden mussel shell, carved
shallow lines, it was once strong and beautiful, but now only an empty shell.
Su Su picked it up, but found that she could not hold it.
Like a child who has done something wrong, she sobbed and called out to her father.
The fairy soldiers looked at each other in disbelief.
A female immortal in battle armor came out, covered her lips and laughed: "Look, the
old demon is dead, and the little demon on earth is crying so sadly."
Another female fairy in the same costume also laughed: "Demons are demons in the
end, no big view of right and wrong. District Mohe, how dare you, private possession of
demons, death is not enough."
"No strength, but still dare to appoint themselves as king!" The female fairy stroked the
white damask in her hand, "Even the Heavenly Huan saint maiden's brocade mist damask
hundred moves can not receive, in vain this old demon cultivated for thousands of years."
Su Su put down the clam shell, she listened woodenly to these familiar voices, and did
not ask them why, long jumped into the desert river.
The female fairy said in disgust: "Such dirty water, she dares to jump, worthy of such a
place out."
Another one said, "Do we need to catch her? The Holy Maiden did not explain whether
to catch her or not?"
"Catch it, it's not easy for the Holy Maiden to find the True Lord, we can't let her mess
up."
They said, but they were reluctant to go down by themselves and let the immortal
soldiers go down the Desert River to find someone.
Su Su walked on the bottom of the Desert River, the water rippled, she understood that
the Desert River from now on whether the water rises, it does not matter.
River King Palace was destroyed, things fell to the east and west, her palace collapsed,
the father's favorite pearl, shattered into several pieces.
She coughed up a mouthful of blood, wooden forward, digging under the ruins of her
palace and dug up a beautiful white pearl.
She brushed her finger, and the pearl brought to life all the scenes of the River King's
palace before it was destroyed and her father was killed.
The scene was like a stream of light, and after watching it, she closed her eyes.
The river creatures, in the river mostly do not shed tears, can not tell the end of the eyes
flooded with phosphorescence, is the tears or river water.
Gods and demons in the war, the gods sacrificed, the remaining immortals began to
capture the remaining demons.
Shangqing immortal realm also participate in this capture, they came to the Desert
River, see the water vapor muddy, demon gas diffusion, they began to catch the river spirit.
King Beng was angry and stopped.
The immortal soldiers were very hesitant: "The Desert River is in the end the home of
the immortal consort of Sang Wine, or go ask the holy maiden what to do."
However, Tianhuan only sent two female immortals who were holding her magic
weapon.
They conveyed the words of the holy maiden: "The son of heaven commits the same
crime as the common people, if the clam king harbors the demon, he will never be tolerated."
Su Su picked up the pearl, she thought, for the first time she hated a person so much.
Tianhuan she even ask again, ask again.
Ask again she will know, this dirty desert river, the sky's demon gas, all thanks to her and
the meditation night.
Brother was right, he should not have saved these two people a hundred years ago.
She has never hated Heiyi, he likes Tianhuan, she does not blame him. He left her cold
for a hundred years, he did not remember her for three years, bamboo forest without saying
goodbye, was never a reason for her to hate him.
Today, however, she drifted back to the summer ten years ago when she heard the
butterfly demons say enviously -
"The True Lord of the Underworld Night used the most beautiful cloud brocade and mist
in the world to make the native magic weapon for the holy maiden, which can bless her from
evil spirits. The extra cloud brocade was also made into a brocade mist damask for her."
He made the best-looking spirit weapon in the world for Tianhuan.
That spirit weapon, later penetrated the body of the person she cared about most.
She picked him up in the Desert River, fell in love with him in the Desert River, but also
in today's Desert River, began to hate Tianhuan, along with hating him.
Ten years of guarding, like a joke.
Countless mussels died, their bodies in the pearl burst, the bottom of the river is
everywhere blood-stained pearls.
Su Su picked up the pearls one by one.
She was going to kill Tianhuan.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 42 - The Divine Core
Want to kill the sky huan is not easy, after jumping down the weak water, Su Su's body
has long been weak.
The Beng King Palace survived in the world for thousands of years, before they were not
very weak.
Su Su picked up all the pearls, and went inside the palace.
The deep sea is a beautiful blue, the mussel king's palace in front of you, but the
lingering black gas.
She dived into the bottom of the river, plucking away the grass at the bottom, a
wordless tablet into the eyes.
Su Su pushed the monument down, and the bottom of the river shook violently. She got
up from the ground and dug down as if she was unresolved.
The water seal, quietly lying in the bottom of the pit.
Su Su picked up the watermark.
When I saw it as a child, it glowed with an eerie purple light. Desert River water is clear,
fish and shrimp swim around, the mussel king said: "Sang You, Sang wine, this is the seal of
fixed water, we mussel clan was born demon body, because of this divine weapon, Desert River
is stable and prosperous, our cultivation, but also more smoothly."
With the seal of fixed water, the Mohe River is a clean immortal river, but without the
seal of fixed water, it is a black water tumbling demon river.
Su Su turned the water seal over, and the original complete water seal was empty in the
middle.
Its divine core was gone.
Su Su's tears fell on the water seal, the gods issued a dull shimmer, as if to comfort her.
The artifact also sensed that she was cold, emitting a warm yellow light, illuminating the
dark sea.
This scene is undoubtedly to the clam Princess heart inserted knife. The artifact did not
blame her, but she could never forgive herself.
A hundred years ago, the devilish energy rolled over the Desert River, she watched with
her own eyes the white robe and cloud pattern of the medieval night, protecting the earth
behind her.
The area he protected also had the Desert River behind him.
Beng Princess in the shallow water quietly peeked out of the eyes, saw the air immortal
ruler robe tumbling, half a step.
At that time the demon gods just woke up, countless big demons in chaos, the mussel
princess all day long worried that the demons will hit the Desert River, however, that white
shadow, since the beginning to protect the Desert River.
She did not know him, she tilted her head and kept looking at him.
Then the demon and he were far away, she lay in the clear water, clam shells one by
one, basking in the sun.
After a few days, a woman in a light blue dress, stumbled and ran to the Desert River,
Susu did not recognize her, but she recognized the man with closed eyes beside the woman.
It was the immortal ruler who protected them.
The corner of the woman's mouth was bleeding, feeling the fluctuation of immortal
energy around her, her eyes lit up: "Is there an immortal friend here? Please save our lives."
That was the first time Princess Beng saw Tianhuan.
Tianhuan a light blue stay immortal dress, beautiful.
Aware of the increasingly dense demonic energy, the clam princess hesitated for a
moment, the clam shell opened and took the two of them, hiding in the desert river.
They were placed on the body of the tracking mark, the clam princess to hide them,
himself back to lure away the demon army.
She took human form and swam very fast in the Desert River, after the demon army lost,
the mussel princess immediately went back, but I did not expect the bottom of the river
glowing.
Beng Princess was startled, rushed to run over, but saw the divine core of the fixed
water seal, did not enter the body of the sleeping Hades night in that scene.
"No." She ran to the meditation night, but it was too late.
Princess Beng shook Heiye: "Give me back, wake up, give me back the divine core."
Hades Night was surrounded by a light white light, unconscious, and Tianhuan was lying
on the ground, also in a coma.
Princess Beng never imagined that Tianhuan would lead Heiye out of his hiding place
and come to the Wordless Tablet.
The special physique of Hades Night had devoured the divine core of the water seal by
mistake.
Princess Beng did not know who to blame.
Hades Night did not deliberately devour the divine core, and the informed Heavenly
Flourishing Virgin was unconscious.
She took them home, hoping to protect this sleepless fighting for the earth in March of
the immortal monarch, did not expect to harm the clam tribe.
The loss of the divine core, the Desert River turmoil, alarmed the entire Mussel King's
Palace.
Mussel King rushed in anger, raised his hand to kill the two Hades.
She remembered the shadow in the sky that refused to take half a step back, for the first
time on his knees to beg his father.
She made a mistake, she should not have taken Heiyi and Tianhuan home.
Princess Beng was born to purify the water, she endured the pain that tore her heart
and shaved off her own spiritual marrow, so that the Desert River quiet.
The entire Desert River was diffused by white light, Sang You and angry and
heartbroken.
Even so, her spiritual marrow can only protect the Desert River for ten years.
Beng Princess curled up in the clam, murmuring: "Do not kill him, he did not mean to, he
has been protecting the earth."
Mussel King was silent for a long time, and when Sang You all thought that the Mussel
King would kill Heiyi, he sighed deeply.
The divine core has been integrated into Hades Night's body, killing him would not help.
Sang wine in order to help him atone for his sins, shaved off the spiritual marrow, this
life without the great road. The god core of the meditation night, but the future is a smooth
cultivation, may become a god.
The mussel king naturally also saw, Hei night for the desert river and behind the mortal,
and the great demon fighting that scene.
The mussel tribe can not kill Hades, they can not slaughter a warrior.
The mussel king guarded the mussel shell in the weak daughter, hold back the pain,
coldly said: "you want to save him can, he came from the upper Qing, the future may become a
divine ruler, I want him to the power of the divine ruler, protect my Desert River ten thousand
years of peace. Upper Qing has immortal relics, every ten years, you borrow the relics back,
pacify the river area, if you can do it, I will let them go."
Beng Princess nodded her head.
The Beng King stroked her hair and said, "Go kneel in front of the Wordless Tablet until
he comes to welcome you."
She kneeled for a long time in front of the wordless stele, and personally buried the
water seal without the sacred core under the stele.
The fish and shrimp in the river came looking for Princess Mung, saw her kneeling in
front of the wordless monument, her face pale.
Because of saving people, she lost the seal of fixed water.
In order to let Hades Night Immortal live, she lost her spirit marrow, and no longer had a
chance to reach the Great Way.
her father coerced Heiye to marry her, and her husband was not destined to love her in
the future.
She could not tell Heiye everything, there is no way to tell him how many living souls
died in the Desert River these days. The great path is difficult, only those who do not lose or
owe, can walk with an open heart.
Hei night must become a god, in order to guard the Desert River for ten thousand years.
This love, from the very beginning, she is the sacrifice. The mussel king knows, mulberry
wine himself also knows.
Beng King held back his heartache, pushing his daughter out, looking forward to Hades
Night side, there is a place for the little princess.
He became a god, even if to help a little princess without the spiritual marrow,
occasionally for her to clear away the turbid air, are good.
However, they mussel tribe calculate everything, but did not calculate to, Hades night
cold heart cold, a hundred years, half do not love mussel princess.
The "ecumenical" Tianhuan saint, finally to the Desert River are demons as the reason,
let the immortal soldiers slaughtered the Desert River.
In order to save him and Tianhuan, Sang wine lost the spiritual marrow, lost the dignity
of being a clam princess, and finally lost his family and the clam king palace.
She lying in the Desert River to see him, then then timid and sincere like him, but never
thought to go to his side.
The watermark core tied their fates together.
If someone had told her at the beginning that saving Heiyi and Tianhuan would be a
disaster, she would have let them die by the Desert River. Penchant TV first
She hated herself, and she hated them.
Su Su put the blood-soaked pearls, one by one, into the place where the divine core of
the water seal was missing.
The water-defining seal swallowed up all the native pearls.
A whole desert river, most of the pearls of the clam tribe, all filled into the water seal,
the dull water seal issued a strong white light, the river water waves become clear and gentle.
Su Su put the water seal into his arms and walked out of the mussel king's palace.
Outside the Mussel King Palace, there stood uncertain immortal soldiers, they had
known that the Desert River water turbid, under the dark current, but just for a moment, the
river clearly became incomparably clear and calm.
In a flash, they saw Princess Beng.
Immortal soldiers want to catch her, she calmly said: "No, I and you back to the Qing.
Mohe harbors demons, I will personally apologize to the Saintess of Heavenly Delight."
When the two immortals saw her, they looked contemptuous.
When she returned to Shangqing, she looked in the direction of the main hall.
The mists were lightly closing in, like a fairyland.
The female fairy sneered: "What, you are still delusional, a hundred years, not enough
time for you to see? Compared to the Heavenly Huan Saintess, you are nothing."
Su Su looked at her palm and whispered, "You're right, I'm nothing."
Unfortunately, it took her a hundred years to see this truth clearly.

She had hoped that one day, Hades would try to understand herself, as she understood
him, to see the Desert River, to know that her people are not bad, but he hated the mussels
who forced him to marry a small clam.
She hoped that Heiyi would love him, so that even if he ascended, will remember to
bless the mussels, but Heiyi did not love her, she was left alone for a hundred years.
She was careful and used all her strength to protect him, the marrow was gone, the clam
shell was about to break, and at the end, she was holding her father's corpse under the Desert
River, weeping, and he was high up, still guarding Tianhuan.
She came with a true heart, and in the end, she was nothing.
Her Beng Wang Palace, her father, swimming fish and coral, all crushed in the dirty river
water.
Su Su touched the seal of fixed water in her arms.
It was close to her heart.
But the true ruler in her heart died, died today, died in her memory.
The smoke clouds of the Wu Palace do not dissipate all year round.
The middle-aged man in green laughed and looked at Heiyin.
Hades Night said, "Congratulations on the return of the master, Hades Night guarded
the Shangqing for a thousand years, not to disgrace the mission, today all returned to the
master."
Tian Hao said, "Heiye, you have done a good job, without you there would be no
Shangqing today. I think when I met you, you were still a small black snake, but now you are
already a famous war god."
Heiyi lowered his eyes and bowed without a wave.
Tian Hao: "Before I entered Mang Cang, I entrusted Tian Huan to you. But I heard that a
hundred years ago Tianhuan fell into a deep sleep, you married a small clam spirit, can there be
such a thing?"
Heiye paused and said, "Yes."

Tian Hao waved his hand: "Since you have no contract, a small clam spirit, not on stage,
send back to the mortal world. Tianhuan has a good relationship with you since childhood, do
not break her heart."
Hades frowned, not waiting for him to speak, Yaochi burst out a burst of white light.
Although the white light is issued by the divine weapon, but with the power to attack
the destruction, the Yao pool flooded, in an instant will diffuse to the front of the temple.
Meditation night heart a sinking, also do not care to talk to Tian Hao more: "disciple to
see."
In an instant, his figure disappeared in the hall.
Heiye appeared in Yaochi, a female immortal spitting blood, looking at him in terror:
"True Monarch, True Monarch save me, Sang Wine she is crazy, she wants to kill us, and also to
kill the Heavenly Huan Saintess."
Heiye kicked her away with a cold frown and walked into the hall.
The whole Yaochi was flooded, the immortal maids scattered and fled, Tianhuan was
drained of immortal marrow, a big hole was broken in her chest and she was floating in the
water.
The girl in pink and white dress, sitting cross-legged on the surface of the water.
The seal of fixed water was floating in the air. Heiyi raised his hand, easily seized the seal
of fixed water, and said angrily, "Sang wine, what are you doing?"
She opened her eyes.
Previously beautiful and clear eyes, now glowing with a demonic red.
Even without the Seal of Fixing Water, she still stubbornly wanted to kill Tianhuan.
Hei night a xuan light hit her shoulder, she muffled a grunt, fly backwards out.
Heiye picked up Tianhuan in the water of Yaochi and found that the person in his arms
had lost his breath. He coldly looked at Su Su: "Lock up, wait for my personal interrogation!"
Su Su was caught by the immortal soldiers who rushed to catch her. She climbed up
from the water waves and saw him anxiously holding Tianhuan and disappearing in the Yao Chi.
She thought to herself, it came really fast.

Unfortunately, Tianhuan was already dead, and it was useless for him to be
heartbroken.
She lay with a vacant gaze in the Yao Chi.
The water seal was forcibly opened and used once and then ruined, but killing Tianhuan
was incredibly worth it. Before she died, Tianhuan stared at her with wide eyes unwillingly.
Su Su thought, "The Holy Maiden is also afraid of death.
There is no difference between them and the little elves on earth, who would be more
noble than who?
Su Su allowed herself to sink down the Yao Chi. Fortunately, now she is not afraid.
She was handcuffed and put into Shangqing's dungeon.
Su Su never thought that there would be such a place in Shangqing. The sound of water
dripping was incessant, and the surrounding area was dark and quiet. There was no day or night
here, and Su Su didn't know how long she had been locked up.
Someone walked into the dungeon.
She hugged her knees and looked at him quietly.
The man spoke, "Tianhuan has woken up, but she has lost her spirit marrow."
Su Su wasn't too happy at first, but when she heard the end, she grinned.
Heiyi took two steps forward, and Su Su said in a hoarse voice: "Don't you come over!"
He paused in his steps, his voice still as cold as December ice and snow: "I'll let you out
now, and you apologize to Tianhuan. I know that you were invaded by evil qi after the God and
Devil War, and didn't mean to kill her."
Su Su laughed a little.
He came over in silence and tried to pick her up.
However, before he touched her, the little clam spirit slapped him on the face: "Heiyi,
are you awake? I was deliberately trying to kill her. Unfortunately, I don't have much power and
didn't have time to destroy her soul."
He squeezed her wrist and said coldly, word by word stubbornly, "No, it was the evil
demon that entered your body, you were controlled."
She entered his arms, and he realized that she was that light. The former soft body is
now so thin that almost only bones are left.
It was as if the sunlight could melt her away.
The night could not help but hold her a little tighter.
In her ear whispered repeated: "Remember, you did not intentionally want to kill
Tianhuan, apologize, and you will be fine."
She laughed away, her laughter grew louder and louder, while his face gradually paled.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 43 - It's Immortal
Heiyi held Sang wine, standing in the darkness.
He suddenly did not dare to hold her to walk into the sunlight, did not want to see her
gaze at the moment.
In the end, the night still walked out of the dungeon alone, he understood, Sang wine
will not apologize.
The immortal maid saw his face pale and looked at him anxiously, and said, "True
monarch, the Heavenly Huan saint maiden is crying."
Heiye said, "Got it."
He took a step towards Tian Hao Palace.
Before he got close, he heard a painful low sobbing sound.
Gods have divine marrow, immortals have spiritual marrow, and demons have demonic
roots.
The destruction of the spiritual root is no less than the pain of cutting bone, Tianhuan
came to life, Tian Hao has been using pain-relieving medicine these days will nurse, but still can
not relieve Tianhuan's pain.
Once she woke up, she cried in pain.

As soon as Heiyi walked in, Tianhuan tugged on his sleeve and sobbed, "Heiyi, I'm in
pain, I'm in pain."
Tian Hao said angrily, "That clam spirit dared to hurt Tianhuan, causing Tianhuan such
pain, I want her soul to be scattered to pay for my daughter's suffering today."
Heiye said coldly, "I won't allow it!"
He closed his eyes: "Master, I told you, Sang wine evil demon into the body, only to be
controlled and hurt Tianhuan. Now that Tianhuan has woken up, let's not pursue this matter
anymore."
Tian Hao said, "How dare you protect that clam spirit! Do you also think Tianhuan is at
fault, she was ordered to clear the demon, there is something wrong. These days you have
gone to see for yourself, the Desert River demonic energy rampant, Tianhuan did not wrong the
mussel tribe."
Heiyi said: "The mussels live in the Desert River, thousands of years have never harmed
anyone."
Tian Hao sneered: "You are going to harbor the mussel in the end? Tianhuan lost the
spirit marrow, I want to let go of the mussel, it is impossible! Unless, the mussel spirit marrow
to Tianhuan."
Heiyi calmly said, "Tianhuan lost the spirit marrow, I wonder if the disciple's spirit
marrow is enough to compensate?"
Tian Hao was stunned.
Hades Night's spirit marrow, that was something that many people had longed for!
Heiye said, "I will give the spirit marrow to Tianhuan, and this matter is treated as if it
never happened. Shangqing has since returned to the master, and the favor is also returned to
the master. Venerable Tian Hao, there is only one Order of Execution of the Three Realms, so it
is better for you not to waste it on the little clam spirit."
After saying that, he was about to draw the spirit marrow.
Tianhuan yanked his sleeve to death and looked at him incredulously, "Heiye, do you
know what you are doing? You actually for that clam spirit ......"
Heiye said, "A hundred years ago, she was already my immortal consort, my wife."
Tianhuan smiled tragically: "Now, I have to tell you the truth. The clam tribe colluded
with the demons a hundred years ago. You said that Sang Wine was controlled by the demon,
the other people do not believe, I do believe, only not control, she is willing to do everything for
the demon."
Heiyi looked at her coldly.
Tianhuan said: "You said why she obviously saw the message you left, but did not want
to wait for you in the bamboo forest. Because she was, at that time, with a wolf demon. If you
go to check, you will know that Sang Wine was with Shao Ju all those days."
Tianhuan looked at him with teary eyes: "Heiye, don't you understand? Sang wine does
not love you, she and Shao Ju hanging out for so long, the whole Desert River with a demonic
aura. Why do you have to abandon Shangqing for her!"
Heiye fist clenched, dead pursed lips, his gaze has always been cold and clear, but at this
moment it is sharper than ever: "Shut up!"
Tianhuan sobbed and shook his head: "Even you do not know where the Desert River
demon qi came from, once the demon god died, in addition to the young Ju, who will still have
such a strong demon qi? You do not understand the heart of a woman, you cold sang wine for a
hundred years, even though she used to like you again, but now in addition to hate, what else
can be left."
The pale fingertips of the medieval night.
He left a secret message in the bamboo forest, asking Sang Wine to wait for him for
seven days, but he went back to look for her on the seventh day, but did not find Sang Wine.
Instead, he saw a strong demonic aura permeating the forest ......
The sang wine used to be happy to see him, but now, she is not even willing to come
close to him. Cell phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\
eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \ fiction reading.
Heiye said coldly: "I don't believe it. Since the Heavenly Flourishing Saintess is not willing
to ask for my spiritual marrow, I will find a way to compensate you. If you really refuse to let go
of Sang Wine, I can't stop it all the time, but I hope that Venerable Tian Hao understands that
Hades Night has not been this true ruler for a thousand years for nothing."
Just as his words fell, the immortal soldier hurriedly came to report -
"True Sovereign, the mussel spirit in the dungeon is missing!"
When these words came out, Heiye's face changed greatly.

His eyes were cold, and almost in the next instant, he appeared in the dungeon.
As the immortal soldier said, the dungeon was empty.
A very shallow demon aura was scattered in the air, so familiar that rage and panic
almost made him lose his mind, and in the blink of an eye, he followed the demon aura and
chased it to a hundred miles away.
Su Su curled up on the back of the huge wolf demon.
Young Ju's voice was soft and calm: "Sleep when you're tired, I won't let them kill you."
Su Su whispered, "I'm not afraid that they will kill me."
Shao Ju said: "I entered the Shangqing, will not be able to hide the night, not long, he
will catch up. I'm not here without a chance, don't be afraid, I will be able to take you away,
only, now the demon situation is not very good, next you have to follow me I'm afraid to suffer
a little."
Su Su asked, "Why do you want to save me?"
Young Ju said: "You saved me."
Su Su laughed sadly: "I also saved others, but they killed the father."
Shao Ju sighed: "Sang wine, kindness is not a sin."
Su Su opened his bloodshot eyes, looked at the sky and murmured and asked him, "I've
become a demon now?"
Shao Ju smiled tenderly and said, "You are immortal."
Tears down the corner of the eyes, silently slipped down to the back of Shao Ju. She
hastily to wipe: "Sorry, I did not mean to."
Shao Ju said: "It does not matter."
He led her to run through the golden fields, Su Su realized that the earth is already
October, it is autumn.
As Shao Ju said, they didn't have to go far before the immortal ruler with ink hair and
white clothes, holding an immortal weapon in his hand, was waiting for them ahead.
Shao Ju put Su Su down.
Su Su looked at the man in front of her, she thought Heiyi would be angry, after all, who
does not know, Heiyi true monarch of the most important rules, his heart is solid, his eyes can
not tolerate demons.
She also made plans to die here today.
Su Su knew that the young Ju take themselves not far, she still climbed on his back.
This is about the most selfish time in her life.
She thought to herself that it was better to die in a beautiful earth than in a gloomy
dungeon. She was ready to face the wrath of Hades Night, yet the cool-eyed immortal monarch
in front of her, as if he did not see Shao Ju's presence, struggled to pull a smile and held out his
hand to her: "Come here."
Hades Night said, "Sang wine, I know he coerced you, you go back with me, I will not
make things difficult for him."
In a hundred years, Su Su had never seen Hades Night smile at herself.
At most, he always had a cold frown on his face, reprimanding her for not having any
half-hearted rules.
If it were before, she would have been looking forward to this scene in her dreams, the
white-clothed immortal ruler reaching out his hand to her and taking her back to Shangqing.
But today, Su Su looked at him with red pupils and said: "Immortal Hades, I'm a demon,
didn't you set the rules? Demon elves can't go to Shangqing."
Hades Night calmly said: "You are not, become a demon pupil, does not mean become a
demon, being controlled by someone will also appear demon pupil. You do not want to go to
Shangqing, then do not go to Shangqing."
Su Su said, "I killed people, Tianhuan, and a few fairies who can't be named."
Hades Night remained very calm, he said with certainty, "They will not die."
As long as the soul does not disperse, he can save them. She will also not have karma,
she can be back to the little princess of the clam tribe and continue to cultivate immortality, as
long as she goes back with him.
Su Su murmured, "You're really crazy, Hades Night."
He looked at her stubbornly.
Su Su put her hand into his palm, Heiye froze, the color of joy only appeared in her eyes,
she asked softly: "I go back with you, can you kill Tianhuan?"
Su Su felt the hand that held her stiffen.
She said slowly: "Kill her, crush her soul, so that she will never be reborn. And the fairies,
I heard that the flesh of the fairies turned into pieces and sunk into the river, can ensure that
the river water is clear for a hundred years. Underworld Night, how many can you kill?"
She watched him slowly turn white and tried to draw back her hand.
Hades Night but refused to let go, he abruptly tightened his fingers, the next moment, a
cold light hit his hand, he muffled a grunt, fingers tighter instead.
Shao Ju transformed from a giant wolf into a human form and looked at Su Su worriedly.
Su Su said to Heiye: "Let go of me, Heiye, a hundred years, let's say I owe it to you and
Tianhuan, I'm a demon, I shouldn't think about the master of the immortal realm. We, the clam
tribe, were foolish to take advantage of your kindness and return the favor, and we obviously
couldn't afford you, but we came to your side. You see, I know I'm wrong now, I'll never come
in your way again."
The pain in his heart was unstoppable.
He wanted to say, "It's not like that, it's because he missed out on a hundred years.
Su Su said: "Initially it was my fault, I should not have met you, should not think about
everything that does not belong to them, now the Desert River flooded, the clam clan died, the
immortal monarch should be high handed, remember the clam clan Sang wine back then young
and ignorant, either let me go or kill me."
Hei night face pale.
Su Su looked to Shao Ju: "Let's go."

Shao Ju nodded, they did not go far, Su Su heard a low voice behind him: "So, you
regret, in love with him?"
He asked a difficult question, as if she answered yes, than plucking a knife in his heart is
even harder.
Su Su did not turn around, she said softly: "Underworld night, love who is not better
than love you?"
Her pearls and tears, love and naivety, all buried in this hundred years. But the price
paid was too great, so great that only sorrow remained in her heart.
Su Su did not turn back, and could not see Hades stumbling to catch up, still trying to
leave her behind.
He could not hold the trident, could not touch the hem of her coat.
The evil devil is not afraid of the immortal ruler, but afraid that she will turn back, more
afraid that she will not turn back.
He couldn't let her go, and there was no way to kill her.
He followed her for a long time, watching the wolf demon lead her to run through the
autumn fields of earth, through the meadows of mountain flowers, through the clean waterfalls
and streams of earth.
They went farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.
He stood alone where he was, and it was not the wolf demon that stopped him, nor was
it her who said, "Hades Night, who is not better to love than you?
But she was properly placed in the stream, a rare reveal of that smile, let him stop in his
tracks.
He did not dare to go forward, for the first time truly understand, Sang wine does not
love him.
The night of the Underworld did not return to Shangqing.
He returned to that deserted small bamboo forest, do not know which day, the small
earth fairy moved back. He looked at Heiye with trepidation: "True, true ruler."
Heiye nodded his head.
Previously invisible, now close your eyes, you feel familiar everywhere.
He stayed for a while, felt that he could not stay, so he left.
Little Earth Fairy settled the mushroom and butterfly spirit and muttered, "What a
strange person."
For Hades Night, a relationship that does not occupy his whole life. From the place
where spiritual awareness opens, every goblin's dream is to become a god.
They escape the ruthlessness of the laws of heaven and earth, gradually able to point
stone into gold, condensing water into ice, until the last resort, none of them will give up
halfway.
Meditation night cultivation, than everyone alone.
He merit and virtue added to the body, the heavenly dao are beloved him.
At this time, he was on the verge of becoming a god. He opened a cave alone and
cultivated day and night.
The transformation of Jiao into dragon was only one step away.
There are so few gods left in the world, and if he really became a god, he would be the
hope after all the waste.
Above the cave of Heiyi, the legendary dragon's roar could often be heard.
Tian Hao came to visit, he said: "Tian Huan has no spirit marrow, the future cultivation of
the great road is incredibly difficult. I promise you not to issue the order to kill the three worlds,
and if you really become a god, you will protect Tianhuan."
Heiyi nodded dispassionately and accepted the order to kill the three worlds.
Tian Hao looked enviously at the faint divine pattern on his forehead and left without
saying more.
Everyone thought that Hades was on the verge of becoming a god, yet only he knew that
the divine pattern between his forehead was growing dim.
The augur only has two claws, he transformed into a prototype, but has eight claws.
His path, began to leave him.
That night, he tried for the first time to track Princess Beng's whereabouts.
The paper crane he sent out fluttered its wings and came back saying, "She and the wolf
demon are at the top of the Unchanged, looking for the New Life Stone."
Heiyi nodded calmly.
"Newborn stone", often prepared for the young demons to be born, he was silent for a
long time, the divine lines between his forehead grew dimmer and dimmer.
Hades Night forgot how many years he had lived, and no one told him why his body had
changed in this way.
He took the newborn stone from his cave, tied it to the paper crane, and when the
paper crane was about to fly away, he caught it again coldly.
At that moment, for the first time, he had the idea to kill the wolf demon.
The paper crane watched in fear as the divine pattern between his forehead turned
black, and he lowered his eyes, his voice like crisp jade: "Sorry."
The divine pattern changed back to a holy white.
The newborn stone did not let the paper crane take out in the end.
At the beginning of spring, it dawned on him that Sang Wine had left him for the third
year, and his paper cranes flew back, chattering and saying-
"Princess Beng is doing well."
"She's not as unhappy as you expected her to be, fairy-kun."
"Fairy-kun, fairy-kun, you couldn't get to pick her up."
"They found a lot of newborn stones."
He raised his hand, destroying the paper cranes, and the air was quiet for a moment.
His heart, however, was not quiet.
In the past two years, Tianhuan had come twice, and he never saw her.
Paper scraps crumbled in the air, the last one clumsily moved a small piece of honey. I
do not know where the paper cranes went to steal, are almost stung into a sieve.
He lifted his hand, looked at it for a long time, and let it go.
Paper cranes fly farther and farther away, and finally left him.
Heiyi knew that this would not work. His virtue is added, it is reasonable to ascend to the
tribulation, but the sky is quiet, the thunder does not descend, he then understood that his
tribulation is not here.
He knew that he might never be able to ascend.
He stepped out of the cave and hated Princess Beng for a few moments, so much so that
he wanted to find her. Ask why say no love then no love.
Immortal's life is too long, the appearance of mulberry wine, for him, short as a blossom.
But the love of a little girl, he thought to himself. How short and cheap, because a wolf
demon, then left him without a backward glance.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 44 The Truth
Su Su is surrounded by the sound of water dripping, and many small mussels are kept
in each tank.
She carefully nurtures them, diligently changes the water, and when the weather is
good, she rubs the shells of each mussel and takes them out in the sun.
The mussels have one mouth, but they do not open their minds. She collected three
years of residual souls, so that the year did not disappear the residual souls, all have a place to
live.
The loss of the watermark, without the blessing of God, the mussels are difficult to
restore to the past.
These years, she followed the young Ju traveled the mountains and rivers, still can not
find a way to resurrect the father, the soul of the mussel king scattered, can not be traced. The
young master of the mussel clan, Sang You, disappeared without a trace. The newly bred
mussels are ignorant, are still unenlightened goblins.
Su Su looked at them, could not help but reveal a smile.
People still have hope, it's always good.
In her spare time, she will go out to find a place with beautiful mountains and clear
water, and purify the water a little. The loss of the spirit marrow, her spiritual power is forever
stuck in a hundred years ago, can not grow half a step.
Few people in the world know that Princess Beng was also a genius when she was born.
She was born with the ability to purify the river, she worked for three years, finally cleaned up a
river for the time being.
She looked at the evening sun in the sky and knew it was time for her to leave.
Yesterday the demons were again urging Shao Ju to take a wife and start a family.
She rushed back from the Qianxi River and happened to see that scene. Almost all of the
demon masters were caught in the desert abyss, if not reproduce offspring before it is too late,
maybe when the clan will be extinct.
Demons are more afraid of loneliness than people, they stay in the world for a hundred
years or even a thousand years, the most afraid of the world is not even evidence that they
have come.
Shao Ju smile gentle, did not agree, did not refuse.
We all know what Shao Ju is waiting for, Su Su also knows. So it's time for her to leave,
she spent more than a hundred years, dead set on loving someone, has long been nothing.
Su Su put the young mussel into the Qiankun bag, and went to say goodbye to Shao Ju.
Shao Ju in practice, heard a pause: "You're leaving?"
Su Su smiled and said, "Yes, I'm sorry to have bothered you for so many years."
She touched out a few pink pearls and handed them to Shao Ju: "This is what I raised in
my spare time, grinding can relieve the pain."
Gods and demons war is over, Shao Ju's situation is not good, he is a demon, need to
hide and live, his ministers are often injured.
Beng Princess used to be afraid of pain, rarely raise pearls, in the Hades night side, a
hundred years to raise a.
After she left the night, day and night to raise pearls, no longer afraid of pain, three
years to raise several blood pearls with blood.
Young Ju said: "If you want to find Tianhuan revenge, no need to rush at this moment.
They have the Shangqing Immortal Realm as a backing, we are not an opponent now."
Su Su smiled and shook her head, "You misunderstand, Shao Ju. I have long thought
about it and will not go to Tianhuan. The mussel clan is in ruins, I just want to take the clan to
live again, when you and I traveled to the west, I saw a river there, the water is clearer than the
Desert River, although the spiritual energy is not abundant, but slowly cultivate, the mussel clan
can always reincarnate into human form. Father, if he is still alive, also want me to lead the clan
to start again."
Shao Ju moved his lips and found that he had no reason to stop her from leaving.
He was silent and walked her all the way to the bottom of the top of the Unchanged.
Gouyu quietly glanced at Xiao Rin look-alike Shao Ju, thinking, if really back in the present
world, this situation does not know how awkward it is.
Ye Bingshang became Tianhuan, but Tianhuan likes the Lord of Shangqing, now the most
powerful Heiye.
Xiao Rin, who has no memory, became a wolf demon and took care of Su Su for three
years.
Although he is mild-mannered, but a love for Su Su, even the little demons at the top of
the unchanged can see.
Gouyu then said, Bonjour floating life can not be indiscriminately into, this is good, a few
people out, this memory may become the black history of all.
Shao Ju watched Beng Princess turned back, revealing a bright smile, she waved her
hand hard at him: "Shao Ju, you go back! I will no longer dwell on the past, and will live well
from now on."
Shao Ju smiled and said yes.
"Maybe one day you see a small mussel in some stream, they are my people then."
Shao Ju lowered his eyes and still said yes.
Su Su sighed: "Shao Ju, I'm going to start living again, you be good too."
So, Shao Ju watched the Beng Princess pace lightly, she met the evening sun, step by
step away from the top of the unchanged.
Her eyes were full of rapture and hope, then the mouth of the Qianxi River, must be a
good place.
Three years ago, the mussel princess curled up on his back, whispered: "I do not want to
die, I want to live, they are still alive, why should I go to die? I want the clam tribe still stretches
for ten thousand years, I want them to pay the price, I want to live well."
Young Ju watched her walk away.
He did not go after her, and did not say much goodbye. Even he himself could not say
when he might be caught into the abyss of desolation, no future.
It's always good to let go of the past and take the clan away.
As he said, reunited in a few years, perhaps there will be a bunch of vibrant little
mussels, basking in the sun spitting bubbles in the water.
The princess grew up and became a queen, away from the hurts of the past.
Su Su came to the Qianxi River and put the little mussels down.
The water was slow and clear, and the mussels adapted and moved their axe feet to
swim away slowly.
Su Su looked at them with satisfaction, and when they swam far away, she also jumped
down and turned into a mussel with a pink shell.
She sunbathed in the shallow river and closed her eyes to cultivate.
She is no longer a small fairy in the river, the dao heart in pieces, long ago half
demonized. But her heart, for several years has never been this calm.
If possible, she would rather become a mussel without spiritual intelligence, just live like
this. She would rather she had not loved anyone, the sunrise, run out to practice, like before,
look at the sky.
Just never see the immortal monarch who fights for them again.
These days are rare and peaceful.

She counted the small mussels that swam far away once a day, gently catch them back,
and patrolled the Qianxi River tirelessly. Ancestors are like this, passed on from generation to
generation.
Until half a month later, Su Su received an unexpected thing, the corners of her mouth
smile faded.
This is the first time she received something related to Sang You.
But it was half a clam shell.
Her fingers are cold, dumbfounded looking at the half half shell, the heart half a beat
slower rise unbearable dull pain.
Sang You's clam shell, was cut off half alive.
Su Su knows this pain, she jumped off the weak water, tasted the pain of the clam shell
damage, the pain of broken bones, is no different.
And now Sang You's clam shell appeared here, she dared not think what had happened.
The clam shell flashed and a place name appeared.
Su Su sat at the bottom of the river, the water waves gently surging, swimming fish
lightly kissed her cheek.
The next day, she settled the little mussels, asked the Earth Fairy of this place to look
after them, sent a pink pearl of her own to him, and went to the Fan Qian secret realm herself.
Inside the Fanqian secret realm, long deserted, only reach out and can not see the
bottom of the pitch black, this is a desperate and lonely, abandoned by the world.
This secret realm has no immortal heritage, and will only slowly corrupt the human
mind.
Want to save a person inside, no one knows what price will be paid
Now Sang You is inside.
Su Su doesn't know why her brother is in the Fan Qian secret realm, but she must save
him.
She is now without the divine weapon fixed water seal, only a few evening powder
pearls, Su Su knows far from enough, but the clam tribe withered, the Van Qian secret realm is
dangerous, she can only save Sang You by herself.
The moment she stepped into the Fan Qian secret realm, the figures of two figures
slowly emerged.
Tian Hao smiled and said, "Daughter, you are really right, just give the clam spirit that
her brother is inside, she will definitely go in."
Tianhuan closed his eyes: "Father, be careful what you say."
Tian Hao nodded: "Some times, my father is indeed not as thoughtful as you. Once this
mussel spirit dies, Heiye may ascend to godhood in a few days, then as long as he is willing to
help you, not to mention the spirit marrow, your not pure enough water spirit root, will also
become pure."
This matter is the hidden pain in Tianhuan's heart, she suppressed her tone and said
unhappily, "Father, don't mention this matter!"
Tian Hao did not think so, Tianhuan was born with water and fire dual spiritual roots,
such qualifications are not bad, but the two spiritual roots clash, not destined to achieve the
great path.
There are only two things in the world that can help Tianhuan quench his spiritual roots,
the same is the Fire Yang Tripod, the same is the water seal.
The Fire Yang Tripod is in the Gods, but the Water Seal was coincidentally obtained by
the Mussels on earth and became the treasure of the Desert River.
Tian Huan is clever and smart, ruthlessly made himself seriously injured, and easily
found the water seal in the mussel tribe, but I did not expect that the divine weapon water seal
does not know good and bad, the divine core instead into the body of the Underworld.
Tian Hao was trapped in the secret realm of Fan Qian and could not get out of it.
He searched for a thousand years for a way to finally know how to get out of the Brahma
Qian secret realm, that is, by a person whose cultivation is not weak, instead of being trapped
in the Brahma Qian secret realm.
"The clam tribe is really stupid, that clam demon Sang You, really believed that we
would let his sister go and voluntarily entered the Van Qian secret realm instead of me." Tian
Hao shook his head and said, "It's a pity that a demon is a demon, his cultivation is not enough,
thanks to your cleverness, looking for the help of the Underworld Night, my father was able to
get out."
Tian Huan cold down the look: "I have said, this matter should never be mentioned, can
not let Hei night know!"
She had a hidden anger towards Tian Hao in her heart, blaming Tian Hao, otherwise she
wouldn't have done these things. The clam tribe is pregnant with a sin, that day itself almost
kneeled down and begged Heiye, said father only this time out of the secret realm, he was
willing to leave the bamboo forest.
Tianhuan asked the female fairy to turn back and quietly erase his words to the mussel
demon.
A sense of powerlessness rose in Tianhuan's heart, and she did not want to do these
things. But she was not born with pure enough spiritual roots, destined not to ascend, nor can
she stay with Heiyi for long.
She did not want to harm anyone, it was the little clam spirit stole her position and had
to marry Heiye.
And Hades Night clearly does not understand the love of men and women ......
surprisingly also on the mussel spirit on the heart.
Obviously their own things, she is but a hundred years of sleep, will soon be snatched
away. How can Tianhuan be willing?
One step wrong, step wrong, she now hears Tian Hao mention these things, a heartbeat,
can't wait for her father to shut his mouth.
But Tianhuan also understands that the clam tribe to the decline, as long as Sang wine a
death, these things, no one can know.
Tianhuan can not say, always feel anxious, see father still want to wait here, waiting for
the opportunity to take away the little clam essence of the spirit marrow, she whispered:
"Enough! It's her destiny whether she can come out or not, let's go."
She felt uneasy, as if a heavy stone was pressed in her heart.
Su Su clung to the secret realm wall and coldly watched them leave.
She hadn't completely stepped into the secret realm yet, not that no one would ever
know, at least now she heard it.
It turns out that all of it was a conspiracy born out of the silt in the beginning.
Thinking of Sang You entering the Fan Qian secret realm for her own sake, she almost bit
her lip out of her mouth, her eyes filled with hatred.
Tianhuan, Tianhao!
Did Heiyi also help the culprit?
She opened her eyes violently and had become a demon pupil.
Countless demons and ghosts came around in front of her eyes.
However, what Su Su saw was a scene from a hundred years ago.
She was lying at the bottom of the river, looking admiringly at the white-clothed
immortal monarch fighting for them. Suddenly the picture shifted, to a hundred years later
The old mussel king was beaten to the soul, leaving only an empty mussel shell.
Countless mussel demons screaming miserably, the river tumbled, the spirit.
Brother was badly injured caught away, step by step into the secret world.
She could not save any of them, tears flowed down from the eyes of the clam princess.
She shuddered at the sight before her and stumbled up to the front.
She hugged her father's clam shell, her demon pupils glittering, momentarily unable to
distinguish between this day and this night, and cried out, "Father, I was wrong, I was wrong, I
shouldn't have loved him."
"I will never love Hades again!"
"It's my bad, the one who deserves to die is me, I'm the one who's blind, I've harmed the
whole clam tribe!"
When Hades Night entered the secret realm, he heard these words, a pair of demon
pupils of the clam princess, said that he regretted having loved him.
His body stiffened as he looked at her, and a dagger stabbed over viciously.
She was in tears and seemed to be crying out the pain of a whole century.
Underworld Night raised his hand and slowly lowered it.

The dagger stabbed into his shoulder, he held the dagger in silence, after a long time,
hindsight felt a dense pain coming from that place.
But I don't know, which place is more painful.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 45 Finally
At that time, the meditation night, did not know much about the hatred of Sang wine.
He was pierced through the shoulder by a dagger, the solid dao heart is not enough to
make him suffer a lot. The immortal body is so powerful that he raised his hand and wiped
away the mark brought by the dagger in the blink of an eye.
Looking at Princess Beng's demon pupils, he was silent for a long time and said, "I won't
let anything happen to you."
He stretched out his finger, pointing at her brow.
Princess Beng's hazel eyes, gradually clear. He thought her emotions would calm down,
but when she looked at him, her eyes rolled over with more bitter hatred.
She slapped his hand away, her voice was soft and cold: "It's you."
The high and mighty Immortal King of the Underworld was at a loss for words, his fingers
trembled and he said, as he did before, "Even if there are demon pupils, it is not irredeemable,
as long as the heart is firm, you can still take the right path."
Princess Beng heard the words, as heard what a joke like, laughing.
"Heart of the road? The heart of the Tao! How dare you talk to me about the heart of
the Tao." She pushed him away, while laughing tears welled up in her eyes, "My heart was
yours a hundred years ago, but you didn't love me and thought I was lowly. I later gave up on
you, my heart is the future of the clam clan, but the clam clan is gone, my father is dead."
She ate and laughed: "I was called a hundred years by the immortal of the upper Qing
dynasty demon spirit, now I finally fallen demon, you actually talk with me about the dao
heart."
Meditation night face pale, lips moved, a word could not be said.
Princess Beng finished laughing and looked at him coldly, red magic patterns appeared
on her forehead.
Su Su turned around and wanted to go further inside the secret realm, but was pulled by
Heiyi.
The immortal monarch's tone was cold: "Who are you going to save?"
Su Su turned around and laughed: "My brother Sang You, Immortal Monarch, for a
hundred years, I'm afraid you never knew I had a brother, right?"
Meditation night is silent, he actually knows.
And the little clam spirit to spend a few years together, he began to try to slowly
understand her, the little clam spirit love to laugh and cry, bold, but in front of him careful, like
a child.
She likes sweet, love to soak in the stream, people are very good, butterflies and flower
demons like her.
About her bits and pieces, he knows, even if they do not look up to the clam tribe, and
later try to want to understand them.
But the demon execution order, the clam tribe is gone.
Heiyi lowered his eyes and said, "I'll go in."
He looked no joy, no sadness, walking in front of the mussel princess, ahead of her step
into the secret realm.
Su Su she also wanted to go in when she found herself trapped by the boundary.
I don't know how long it took, but Heiyi came out with a bruised and battered mussel.
"Brother!" Su Su carefully caught Sang Woo who had transformed into a prototype.
Sang You was so badly injured that almost his whole body cultivation was dispersed.
She hurriedly took Sang You away without a glance at Heiyi behind her.
The corner of Hades Night's lips flowed blood, and all the white divine lines between his
forehead turned black.
He watched her take Sang You farther and farther away, he followed a few steps and
collapsed in the secret realm. Half of Hades' spirit remained in the secret realm forever.
Hades Night fell at the exit of the secret realm, remembering that a long time ago, Sang
Wine eyes only him.
He returned from his injuries, no one could find, but the next day the window will
always appear to calm the soul of the elixir.
He naturally did not see these things, coldly instructed the fairy to take out and throw
away.
And this time, Princess Beng never looked back.
In December, the night of the Underworld heard that there was a devil woman on earth.
She killed to cultivate, but also kill demons, but also killed a few immortals of the upper
Qing, raw eat their souls.
Cultivation of demons does not require spiritual marrow, the devil woman cultivation
grew rapidly, and by the time the female immortal soul of the Shangqing was crushed by her,
Tianhuan could no longer sit.
She came to the cave and begged, "Heiyi, everyone saw it, that demon cultivator, it was
Sang Wine. You said you would guard Shangqing forever."
Heiyi opened his eyes.
He walked out of the cave and followed the scent to find it.
Heiye saw Sang Wine kill someone with her own eyes, her ink hair flying, a pair of
demon pupils diffused with pleasure, seeing him coming, she also knew she was no match for
him and tried to leave in annoyance.
Hades Night closed his eyes and said, "You killed two hundred and thirty-four people."
Su Su asked mockingly, "Can the Immortal Monarch still clear my sins this time and let
me go back to the right path?" The God and Devil War was over, but now she was a demon
dominated by killing.
Hades Night was silent.
When the trident appeared in his hand and Princess Beng was trapped in his immortal
weapon, Hades Night said, "I will lock you up in the Forgotten Dust Mountain."
After a pause, he said, "I will personally watch over you."
It didn't matter if it was a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years.
She sniffed and struggled violently in the immortal weapon, not hesitating to die in the
immortal weapon and destroy it.
Heiyi's hand trembled and almost subconsciously opened the immortal weapon.
She fled without a trace.
He stood under the moon for a long time, and realized for the first time that there was
no turning back.
She did, and so did he.
After that, the demoness became more and more rampant, she looked around for the
broken divine weapon, and finally heard that the green pouring flower was used by her.
In addition to that, she also found the Fire Yang Cauldron.
Everyone knew that sooner or later, the demoness Sang Wine would die under the
heavenly thunder, but she didn't care and had already gone crazy.
There is no god in the world except Jize, who guards the Desolate Abyss. No one could
cure her, and the closest person to God was Hades.
He, however, began to shut up and did not listen.
The outside world began to rumor that Sang Wine had been the wife of Hades Night.
The former true ruler of Hades Night also gradually became notorious.
In the fiftieth year, the robbery thunder did not kill the demoness.
She was drenched in blood, ran to Shangqing, and killed the Heavenly Huan Sage and
the Heavenly Hao Venerable.
Princess Beng used the Fire Yang Cauldron, right in the air of Shangqing, and burned
Tianhuan for seven or seventy-nine days.
That last day, everyone saw Tianhuan at first scolded angrily, then cried and begged for
mercy, and then, little by little, was burned to ashes, Sang wine holding the Fire Yang Cauldron,
walked through the Shangqing, the Shangqing inch of grass does not grow.
Immortals fled, since then there is no Shangqing immortal realm.
The wolf demon young Ju at the top of the mountain looked at her pityingly, she did not
stop, her eyes were full of killing pleasure.
She took one step at a time and walked outside the cave of Immortal Hades Night.
Shao Ju went after her: "Sang wine, stop, you are not such a person. If you go on like
this, you will be struck dead by heavenly thunder and never be reincarnated, no afterlife."
Sang wine waved him away, her magic pattern demonic, almost once could not control
themselves to kill Shao Ju.
The sky suddenly thunder rolled.
Shao Ju was shocked, subconsciously thought it was going to strike Sang Wine's
heavenly thunder, did not expect the purple thunder haunting the cave not to go, but it was
Hades Night to become a god of thunder!
Three worlds shocked, everyone looked at the robbery thunder in horror.
They were overjoyed, Hades Night God Sovereign is going to cross the tribulation, the
success of the tribulation, you can kill the demoness Sang wine.
The door of the cave opened and the immortal monarch, who had not appeared in the
world for fifty years, slowly walked out.
He used to be unsmiling and cold, hard appearance, now the white robe more holy.
He went straight to Princess Beng.
Two people a red, a white.
Seeing Heiyi, all the immortal cultivators had a bottom.

"Immortal monarch, no, divine monarch, kill this devil woman!"
"Yes, she shall not die well, kill her!"
Amidst the cries and shouts of the crowd, Heiye however reached out his hand and
gently caressed Princess Beng's cheek.
Su Su froze.
Hades Night said, "Whether you believe it or not, I know those seven years in the
bamboo forest."
Know that you were once careful, timid and reckless love me.
You also certainly do not believe that the kiss imprinted on your forehead, not
unintentionally, is deliberate.
Princess Beng sneered: "So what."
The thunder and lightning tumbled.
Hades Night looked at her and said, "Sang Wine, you had asked me if I could clear your
sins and let you go on the right path, I answer you now, yes."
Hades Night suddenly smiled, the whole one hundred and sixty years, he showed such a
helpless smile for the first time.
"With my divine marrow, in exchange for your demon bones."
From now on, you merit and virtue, I will bear all the sins. You are clean and dry, be a
little fairy or willing to become a god, it does not matter.
When the thunderbolt fell, the three worlds were gray and lightless, only one place was
lit.
They saw that the immortal ruler of the Underworld Night was holding the magical girl
tightly, to borrow the thunderbolt, steal the dragon and turn the phoenix, and exchange the
divine marrow to her.
Once he succeeded, he himself would die under the robbery thunder.
The divine lines between the forehead of the medieval night dull, he clasped the person
in his arms to prevent her from breaking free, he whispered: "There is something I have always
wanted to say to you, Sang wine, I am the first time to be a human husband. I don't know how
to love you, and over the years, I haven't done anything for you, let alone send you a bouquet
of flowers or a jewel."
Tears streamed silently down the face of Princess Beng in his arms.
"When I started to understand, you don't want anything. I didn't protect you, and I'm
sorry." He touched the cheek of the person in his arms and felt a handful of tears, he paused
and said in a gentle voice, "Sang wine, you are not a demon, you are an immortal."
It is your husband is not good enough, let you become a demon, fall into the devil.
The thunderstorm struck down one by one.
Beng Princess suppressed cries, no one can hear: "But I do not love you, long ago."
Underworld night divine pattern completely disappeared, calmly said: "I know."
"You don't know." She whispered.
The Fire Yang Cauldron in her hand fell, and Princess Beng spat out a big mouthful of
blood.
Heiyi wanted to catch her, but found her body, soft as a limp water.
Beng Princess looked at the greatly alarmed Heiyang, said softly, "You know nothing,
Heiyang."
She looked at the robbery thunder in the sky, Heiye lost half of his genital spirit, long ago
impossible to become a god. He forced his way through the robbery only to give her part of the
divine marrow. How much he had, how much to give her.
But a long time ago, back when she jumped off the weak water, she was without a shell
to protect herself, she should have died long ago.
Perhaps even earlier, when she met him, it was a mistake.
She killed so many people, the heavenly thunder struck down, she has long been in
pieces, relying on the green pouring flower, she has lasted until now.
It is only enough to go here.
Princess Beng's body, a little dissipated.

She does not look painful, her hand reached out to the void, but gently smiled away,
sincere and happy, "Father, you have come to pick me up."
The moment Hades touched her finger, the clam princess turned into flying ashes and
disappeared into the world.
A small pink and white mussel shell fell down and easily fell into pieces.
*.
The hook jade coalesced on Su Su's wrist, and seeing that Su Su was about to break away
from the Boneyard Floating Life, the hook jade reacted and said loudly, "Quick, little master, the
Boneyard Floating Life is ending!"
Su Su had to do something.
This affects the auger under the Desert River in a number of years, is exactly evil.
Su Su was finally not controlled by the emotions of Sang wine, she took a deep breath,
eyes and hands from the dissipating Sang wine neck, yanked off the white pearl and threw it
into the debris.
In the debris, rolled out a white pearl.
Hook Yu looked at the sky turned over the Bonjour floating life, and hurriedly said, "Let's
go."
Before leaving, Gouyu turned around and saw the tearful "Underworld Night" suddenly
look distorted.
It was Tantai Jin consciousness awakened, Tantai Jin consciousness awakened, the
painful look of Hades Night, instantly turned into an unbelievable expression.
He paused and said coldly: "Rubbish thing, for the sake of a woman, how dare you give
up supreme power."
Xu also reflected that Hades Night's decision concerns the auger in the Desert River a
thousand years later.
Before the collapse of the general floating life, Tantai Jin carelessly wiped away the tears
on his face that belonged to Heiye, sneered and said, "What's wrong with becoming a devil,
with supreme power, still afraid of not being able to find a woman?"
Gouyu watched him muttering to himself, "......"

This is really excessive.
In the next second, the Bonjour floating collapsed. Hook Yu followed Su Su this walk,
vaguely understand what the Bonjour Floating Life is all about -
It turns out that it is not that they choose to become the people in the memory, but the
people in the memory, choose to become them.
Sang wine hope that they are as brave and firm as Su Su, not for love trip pace, guarding
the clan, she chose to let Su Su to become himself.
Heiyi at first did not understand feelings, he perceived into the Bonjour floating Tantai
Jin no love, choose to let Tantai Jin to become their own, want to see how Tantai Jin, who also
does not understand feelings will choose, the results of the final Tantai family's little madman,
the heart only power;.
young Ju heart of great righteousness and tenderness, even for the sake of the demon
race, will choose to let the same strong sense of responsibility Xiao Rin become their own;.
Sang You mouth poisonous heart soft, naturally the most close to somehow come in
Pang Yizhi.
As for Tianhuan ......
hook jade thought, it still does not understand until now, what Tianhuan really wants.
This is the only person it can not see through.
And what exactly did Ye Bingshang want when she came in?
Although knowing that Tianhuan and Ye Bingshang are not the same person, just as Su
Su will never be like Sang Wine, Hook Jade is still secretly wary of Ye Bingshang.
Outside the general floating life, Yu Qing, Ji Shu, twenty white feather and Ye
Chuanfeng, all looked up at the light of two things in the air arguing.
Several people one after another ran out of the Bonjour floating life.
Gouyu flirted with his own little girl and said, "How about it, little master, how does it
feel?"
Su Su thought to herself, in the Bonjour Floating Life, the Beng Princess had too many
tears, crying made her brain hurt, she rubbed her sore eyes, a bad love, can be really sad.
The heart still seems to be left with the feelings of desperation of mulberry wine.
She replied to Gouyu: "It doesn't feel good, even if I fall in love with someone in the
future, I must not be as humble as Sang Wine."
If you are heartless I will rest. She when first Su Su, and then Su Su who loves others.
Someone deserves to be loved, someone really deserves it.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 46 - The First Heart
Soon after Su Su came out, Xiao Rin, Ye Bing Shang, and Pang Yizhi also came out one
after another.
The same as Su Su, the moment the Bonjour floating life ended, all of them regained
their consciousness, so that everyone's face is not very good.
Pang Yizhi looked at Su Su, his mouth moved, but could not say anything.
The memories belonging to Sang You, Sang Wine saved him, he went to move the West
River, became the new mussel king, his sister carried the hatred of the mussel clan alone, and
his soul flew away.
He later rushed to the cave of Heiyi, but late, not to mention Sang wine, even Heiyi has
disappeared.
Xiao Rin tightly pursed his lips, now his feelings are most complicated, as the young Ju,
he liked the Beng Princess in his memory.
The feelings of the young Ju is not strong, like an old wine, the time is long, but never
disappear. In addition to Xiao Rin, no one else in the world understands his heart.
Ye Bingshang face white, she is not stupid, naturally understand that the day huan in
Bonjour floating life, dry are not good.
Her body swayed, Xiao Rin held her.

Ye bingshang tears in the eyelashes, said softly: "Your Highness."
Xiao Rin sighed, patted her back and said comfortingly, "It's okay."
Ye Bingshang shook her head, she walked to Su Su and humbly bowed: "Third sister, it's
my fault, I couldn't control Tianhuan's behavior even in the Bonjour Floating Life. Can Third
Sister forgive me?"
At these words, everyone looked at Su Su.
The face in front of her substituted for Tianhuan was really irritating. The general
floating life was too empathetic, and it was really hard for Su Su to have a good look at her.
Su Su looked at Ye Bingshang suspiciously.
Ye Bingshang looked very self-condemned, she fell to apologize, not only Su Su did not
expect, even Gouyu did not expect.
Gouyu murmured, "Could it be that I guessed wrong?"
No matter what Tianhuan had done, Ye Bingshang was right about one thing, she really
wasn't Tianhuan, and Su Su had no reason to blame her.
Everyone looked and Su Su said calmly, "Big sister is joking, of course I won't blame big
sister."
Ye Bingshang look at her, see her not as Sang wine generally in front of the crowd and
crazy, hate to come over to strangle themselves, the eyes also more subtle.
Third sister ...... is really growing up then.
Xiao Rin sighed gently, understanding that he is not Shao Ju, Su Su is not Sang wine.
He moved his eyes away and held Ye Bingshang's hand. Ye bingshang hand cold, xiao rin
gave her to lose a little internal force into.
Ye Bing Shang looked up at him, Xiao Rin did not pay too much attention to Su Su, Ye
Bing Shang was relieved.
Now she does not dare to forcibly retrieve the heart protection scales, only to hold back
the worry, quietly standing beside Xiao Rin.
Twenty White Feather frowned deadly: "Why did you guys come out, but His Majesty
didn't."
He was loyal and very anxious to see this situation.
Master Ji also deliberately stabbed-excited him, gloating and saying, "Maybe he has
already died in the Prajna floating life, the evil one has his own heavenly harvest."
Twenty White Feather coldly looked at him and was about to draw his sword.
Ye Chuanfeng stepped forward and stopped Twenty White Feather saying, "The jade
mirror and heart protection scales are still in the air, His Majesty will be fine."
Master Ji had already exaggeratedly hid behind Xiao Rin, Twenty White Feather grunted
and looked up at the jade mirror in the air.
Hook Jade asked, "Little master, when you left, what was the thing that you threw to
Hades Night? Is it everything that Sang Wine did for Heiyi in the past?"
Su Su looked up at the flowing heart protection scales and shook her head.
She thought about it and said, "It's the first heart of a fool."
Success or failure depends on that pearl.
*.
The memory of the underworld night is the longest.
After the death of Sang Wine, no one could find him. Some say he crossed the robbery
thunder and soared away. Some say he died in the robbery thunder.
The demoness Sang Wine was gradually forgotten, but the last people who remembered
her were the ones who once hated her the most.
Underworld night did not break down, on the contrary, from that day onwards, he was
very calm.
He picked up the broken mussel shells and white pearls, and took them around to seek
out high achievers.
Mulberry wine can re-raise the young mussels, he may also be able to resurrect
Mulberry wine.
Tantai Jin wanted the demon jiao and raised his steps to follow him.
However, the ancient great powers have faded away, leaving the most powerful people
in heaven and earth, Heiyi counted as one of them. He himself is still unable to save Sang Wine,
and how can he expect others to save Sang Wine?
He has been gone for many years, the divine pattern between the forehead has long
since disappeared, he relied on tens of thousands of years of cultivation, with a small clam shell
through the three worlds.
When the people who can find have looked, they all shook their heads at him.
Then one day, Heiyi met an old and dying immortal.
The immortal was sitting under a tree, waiting to be seated.
It was raining particularly hard, so Heiyi went over in silence and made a grass hut for
the immortal.
The immortal opened his eyes, looked at him, and then looked at the broken clam shell
in his arms.
"I have a way to help you mend it."
Underworld night despair for too long, had no expectations, heard the words of the lips
quivered: "How can I do?"
The immortal said: "All things are born together, you must first understand why her
clam shell is broken. Mussels such as demons, cultivation first forged shell to protect
themselves. But the demon mussel in your hands, her shell was weak water dissolved fragile
and fragile, and finally shattered. Because of the weak water, to recover, we must find the
resting soil to eliminate the effects of weak water."
The immortal shook his head and said, "However, even if the mussel shell is restored,
she can not return, her soul flying apart, sad and pathetic."
Meditation night fingers trembling, weak water?
Sang wine a clam demon, how can enter the weak water? No one knows better than
him.
He originally thought he had coincidentally out of the weak water, Sang wine happened
to pick him up. But once, it was Sang wine jumped into the weak water where everything is not
alive, while crying and looking for him.
When the clam shell dissolved, how painful should she be?
Tantai Jin sat cross-legged in the rain and saw that the waste face was pale.
He said impatiently, "How long are you going to stay here? Since you can't find her
anymore, just give up. As long as you are willing, the power and strength of this world is enough
to let you do whatever you want."
Heiyi did not pay attention to him, got up and left.
It was a good thing that time flowed quickly as the Boneyard Floating Life was about to
collapse.
Tantai Jin cold eyes looking at the meditation night, the first ten years, the man found
the resting soil, the broken clam shell stick up, he first saw the cold immortal monarch smile, his
eyebrows soft, gently touch the small clam shell, the weather is clear, but also take her
sunshine.
As she did not die in general.
He gave her to find raw silk, for her to make clothes. Collecting jade, as if to make up for
a century of time.
A man talking to himself, looks ridiculous and desolate.
Not long after, he saw the young mussels born in the river, with empty small mussel
shells, he went to Qianxi.
The Qianxi River is thriving, the meditation night silent for a long time, from time to time
when Sang You did not find over, clean up the river, open up the river, to help the little mussels
open up their sanity.
He did not tire of doing this thing, I do not know how many years to do.
Later Sang wine that year, all the mussels raised mussels opened their wisdom, began to
cultivate, he once again nowhere to go, he held the little mussel shell, want to take her home to
see.
The water of the Desert River was dirty and cold.
Under the night jumped down the Desert River, looking at the mussel king palace is
deserted. The river is dark and turbulent.
The immortal ruler, who used to be immaculately dressed in white, does not mind the
filth of the place at the moment. He picked up the collapsed stone pillars and sought out the
room of Sang Wine.
Under the night picked up many of her childhood toys, a variety of beautiful coral.
Seeing these, he looked gentle.
Until he found the pearls left behind by the Mussel King's Palace and saw the scene a
hundred years ago.
He saw how the mussel princess saved him, after he swallowed the divine core, she
kneeled in front of the stone monument, one after another towards the mussel king kowtow.
He saw her from the mussel king's palace joyful marriage, with a strong apprehension
and expectation in her eyes.
However, she was only received by a small immortal officer.
The little immortal official pulled his voice and said, "True Lord has said that since
Princess Sang Wine insists on marrying him, please also ask the immortal princess to walk to
Shangqing by herself."
He saw her face become pale and embarrassed, but she made a salute, not overly upset,
and walked towards Shangqing by herself.
Her figure faded away, and the pearl in her hand returned to silence.
Later, he knew all the stories.
Know how she spent a hundred years alone and bullied.
The eyes of Heiyi were red and tears of pathos.
Tantai Jin eyes flashing, know Hades night know the truth after, obsession has been to
the bone, said: "Since the immortal world can not find her, why not into the devil. How do you
know she is not waiting for you in the demon path?"
Seeing Heiye's dark eyes slowly turn red because of his words.
Tantai Jin walked over: "Yes, that's right. Those immortals bullied her, and when you
were an immortal ruler, you always left her out in the cold, she must have hated becoming an
immortal to not want to come back."
He watched with satisfaction as Heiye's lips turned black and his eyes gradually became
icy cold.
Tantai Jin curled his lips: "Ye Xiwu, wait until I go out and then clean you up. This
Bonjour floating life, after all, I won."
The words have just fallen, meditation night sleeves down a small pearl.
The pearl is not bright, even a few dull.
Heiyi subconsciously caught it.
It is the bead on the neck of Sang Wine.
The clam princess likes to leave memories with pearls, so what is in this pearl?
Hades night red cold eyes, stunned to look at it.
The pearl in his palm, tenderly flying around, the last gift left to him by the mussel
princess, clearly appeared in the air -
It was many years ago, the clear eyes of the young girl.
She looked into the air in awe.
Her eyes, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds, and finally, gradually gentle and clear,
is a man's figure in white armor.
She lay on the shore, unblinkingly looking at him, eyes so bright, red lips could not help
but rise.
Heiyi reached out his hand, tears again faintly appeared in his eyes, however, he just
touched her, Sang wine seems to have sensed, back to the eyes a smile.
The night froze for a long time, then also gentle smile at her. The red in his eyes faded
and became clean and firm.
The pearls turned into pieces.
Tantai Jin frowned, he had a sense of foreboding.
The actual fact is that the actual person is not really a person.
Tantai Jin' pupils shrank and he looked coldly at Heiye.

The next moment, Tantai Jin was pushed out.
Twenty White Feathers hurriedly stepped forward, "Your Majesty, are you all right?"
Tantai Jin wiped the blood on his face once, this blood was still left on his face from Su
Su's earlier dealings with the Daoist priest.
His eyes were gloomy as he glanced at Su Su, who saw him and was inevitably a little
embarrassed, after all, now that the two people were directly touching each other, who
couldn't help but remember that scene in the gauze tent.
She also did not mean to touch him that place, not not into it, she was also very
chagrined, she quietly put her hands behind her back, dirty dirty dirty dirty ......
She quietly moved a step, half of the small face blocked next to the quarter master uncle
behind.
Tantai Jin cold don't eyes, frowning at the two things fighting each other in the air.
This time, it is finally no longer evenly matched.
The jade mirror in the air shattered violently, Xiao Rin and others were all happy, the
immortal jiao finally did not choose to enter the devil!
Heart protector scales emit a burst of white light, coiled in the auger body of resentment
unwillingly dissipated. Heart protector scale flew back to Ye Bing Shang's hands, Ye Bing Shang
hands clutching heart protector scale, also relieved.
Gouyu said joyfully, "It really worked."
Su Su was also happy.
That pearl, the first heart of Sang Wine, contains the sight of her initial love for Hades
Night. She loved the great hero who sheltered the world and loved Hades Night who fought for
them, not the evil devil.
Hades Night could no longer find Sang Wine, so he sealed himself at the bottom of the
Desert River, over and over again to see her in the memories, each time, to experience
heartbreaking pain, separated from Sang Wine, yet the next time, still continue.
Until the day Hades died.

Immortal Jiao will never again turn into a demon, Hades Night eventually guarded the
faith of Princess Beng, with his body and relics, pacifying the Desert River.
Su Su looked at the clean river and the dissipated body of the night, the heart of the
unspeakable taste.
Twenty white feather saw this scene, said: "Your Majesty, it is not appropriate to stay at
the bottom of the river today, the water pearl is about to lose its effect, we have to go back."
Go back?
Tantai Jin eyes cold, he is not good, and will not let these people good.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 47 - The Little Bastard
The first to perceive that something is not right is Master Ji.
The water waves are flowing faster and faster, the original clean river water, if not
diffuse a dead air.
Ji Shu a low, saw a Taoist corpse fingers moved.
Master Ji's face changed: "bad, go! The dead have absorbed the grievances and turned
into corpse demons."
Su Su froze, also looked at the corpses of the Taoist priests.
Sure enough, the original thought to dissipate the resentment, now disrupted, towards
the corpses of the Taoist priests.
I don't know what kind of magic these demon Taoists practiced, their bodies can actually
accommodate the grievances, the grievances dominated by the stand up.
They were born with some spells, now each face with a strange smile, towards the
crowd to pounce.
The duster knocked on the head of the corpse demon with a "buzzing" sound.
He cursed: "This thing's body has become harder than a lump of iron!"
The first time I saw it, I was able to find out the way to practice, but like Yu Qing, he was
not able to use force. The corpse demon was so fast that it almost flew over and grabbed his
hand holding the duster.
The corpse demon fell to the ground, shouting, want to take the talisman paper have
been too late.
Ji wanted to curse, the corpse demon's bloody mouth is right in front of him, he
shouted: "Friends have mercy! We are family, family!"
Daoist corpse demon how to remember that he is a family, open mouth to eat him.
Too late, a white hand yanked the hair of the corpse demon, pulled it away, and then a
peach wood sword into the heart of the corpse demon, the corpse demon fell.
Ji Shu saw Su Su, sweating, his legs were weak: "Thank you, girl."
Su Su helped him up and said anxiously, "Sir, you know how to kill them, right?"
"I know, I know, the poor Taoist did not react before he fell into their path."
Su Su said, "What's going on?"
Master Ji's face was ugly: "Someone used an evil object to press the resentment into the
corpse and let them kill."
A hundred foot insects die but not stiff, grievance Qi coiled at the bottom of the Desert
River for thousands of years, not a small power.
On the other end, Yu Qing was not in a good situation, he was dodging left and right to
dodge the corpse demons darting underwater. Mouth cursing: "What are these things!"
The skin is thick, hit like nothing.
Su Su previously killed the old Taoist, destroyed the soul-devouring streamer, now also a
little bit of a struggle. If not underwater, at this moment, it is estimated that she has long been
cold sweat stained.
Corpse demon formation was caught off guard, all of them were entangled in the corpse
demon for a while. More frightening is that the people killed by the corpse demon, the eyes
also by the river bottom grievance invasion, began to stand up to kill.
Su Su previously used the peach wood sword to kill the corpse demon, but also
staggered to stand up!
Yu Qing: "Grass!"
Now everyone knows it's going to end, it won't be long before the whole river bottom is
full of enemies!
Master Ji glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Tantai Jin, that little bastard,
escorted by twenty white feathers, heading for the shore.
The young man turned back and smiled coldly, his smile was full of malice.
The corpse demon actually did not attack Tantai Jin and others, ignoring them.
Xiao Rin's eyes sank slightly and reacted quickly: "Senior Uncle Ji, Tantai Jin has
something on him to ward off evil spirits!"
Senior Uncle Ji said, "We can't let them go! Xiao Rin, I'll cover you, you take the ice girl
and leave them behind. That ruthless little son of a bitch must have a way to break it." Cell
phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you
to provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
How many people would have to be killed if these things came ashore!
If Tantai Jin drove them toward the Great Xia Country, it would be an army of swords
and guns.
Xiao Rin also knows the seriousness, without saying a word, holding Ye Bingshang
chased up.
Ye bingshang face white leaning in his arms, thought about it, or put the heart
protection scale in xiao rin's hands.
Xiao Rin gave a start and touched her hair.
Once the heart protector scale reached Xiao Rin's hand, it immediately emitted a
dazzling white light, carrying them to catch up with Tantai Jin in a flash.
Twenty White Feathers said, "Your Majesty!"
Tantai Jin turned around, saw the Heart Protecting Scale in Xiao Rin's hand, and had a
few moments of salivation. He licked his lips and ordered, "Where are the Night Shadow
Guards, kill Xiao Rin."
Several Night Shadow Guards around him immediately appeared and blocked Xiao Rin.
Xiao Rin raised his sword to meet him, his martial arts skills are much stronger than the
night shadow guards, and at this moment with the heart protection scale, he did not feel the
strain.
The situation of Xiao Rin became worse all of a sudden.
Xiao Rin took Ye Bing Shang to avoid the sharp arrows and returned the heart protection
scale to her: "Hide."
Ye Bing Shang pursed her lips and hurriedly urged the incantation to use the Heart
Protecting Scale to attack the Night Shadow Guard.
This level of treasure, she is very unskilled to use, but Xiao Rin is already a master, only
need a little break in the night shadow guard, then you can immediately counter kill.
Twenty White Feathers retreated to Tantai Jin: "Your Majesty, we have to kill that
woman first."
Tantai Jin glanced at Ye Bingshang and frowned.
He almost subconsciously said, "No."
In just a moment, Su Su and Master Ji also caught up, followed by a group of corpse
demons behind them.
Master Ji shouted, "Xiao Rin, they have evil spirit essence on them, grab it!"
Xiao Rin understood and touched the waist of the wounded night shadow guard, and
indeed found a piece of warm yellow spirit essence, he raised his hand and threw it to Master
Ji.
Seasonal Uncle smiled heatedly, broke the spirit essence into small pieces and
distributed them to the people around.
Su Su also got a piece, she sighed with relief, this thing can indeed ward off evil. At least
the corpse demon will not attack them.
The corpse demon chased them closer and suddenly became confused and continued to
wander around at the bottom of the river.
Su Su said, "Can't let them out."
"This of course." Master Ji said, "The root cause must be in Tantai Jin."
The enemy caught up, and Twenty White Feathers immediately felt bad. With the spirit
essence being a piece of them, the corpse demon was no longer a threat, and with the heart
protection scales in Ye Bingshang's hands, Tantai Jin became the vulnerable side instead.
"Your Majesty, we have to leave."
Tantai Jin made an immediate decision and said, "Go!"
Master Ji yelled, "Xiao Rin, don't let them get away."
Xiao Rin's long sword slashed and the water swayed violently. The yellow talisman
carried an eerie blue light in the water, and in an instant, the water began to turn into a huge
whirlpool, pulling Tantai Jin and Twenty White Feathers, who were about to step on the water
ladder to the shore, back into the whirlpool.
However, the whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, not only Tantai Jin' people, even
Xiao Rin in the center was also caught in it.
Yu Qing: "......"
Su Su: "......"
Senior Uncle Ji was embarrassed: "Senior Nephew Xiao Rin, Senior Uncle didn't mean to
do it either."
Xiao Rin did not say anything, and tried to steady himself in the sky-turning water.
Yu Qing said, "The whirlpool is expanding! The water-avoidance pearl will soon lose its
effect, let's go quickly."
This time everyone did not nonsense, before the whirlpool did not wave, and hurriedly
swim to the shore.
Seasonal uncle knew that made a mistake, passing by Ye Bingshang, by the way, she also
saved, as to help Xiao Rin nephew to protect the woman.
The center of the whirlpool is left with Xiao Rin and Tantai Jin, Xiao Rin can still try to
stabilize his body, Tantai Jin no martial arts, his face is white, the fear of death makes him bring
a few panic.
Tantai Jin raised his head and saw that people outside the vortex had come ashore.
He looked at them with sinister eyes.

The night shadow guards are dead, crippled, no one can help him at this time. Until he
saw a white figure, the ritual patterns on the young girl beautiful sacred, outside the dawn,
sunlight refracted in, her body gold patterns flashing broken light, swimming towards the
outside.
Yu Qing and others tried to pull Xiao Rin in the whirlpool, Xiao Rin water is good, the use
of internal force, actually broke through the current, from the whirlpool out.
Yu Qing was overjoyed: "Go!"
People left one by one, Su Su swam up the road, saw the water washed unconscious Ye
Chuanfeng, she pursed her lips, and fished him up with him.
The whirlpool kept expanding, plus there was a group of corpse demons at the bottom
of the river, everyone darted desperately.
Su Su could not easily climb to the shore, throwing Ye Chu Feng next to her, unable to
stop coughing.
Fortunately, the place where they went ashore was far away from Tantai Jin' own
soldiers, and at the moment they didn't have to face the enemy's encirclement.
Master Ji was paralyzed on the shore: "Infinite Heavenly Father, scared the poor dao to
death."
Seeing Xiao Rin on the shore, Master Ji laughed: "Hey, I knew you kid was capable."
Xiao Rin smiled helplessly.
Yu Qing suddenly asked, "Where is Tantai Jin?"
"In the vortex." Xiao Rin said, "My sword qi separated Twenty White Feathers from him,
and now Twenty White Feathers can't find anyone."
Yu Qing asked, "What about the corpse demon?"
This matter is everyone's worry, Xiao Lin silent for a while, spread his hand.
Only to see his palm, lying in the shape of an orchid to ward off evil spirit essence.
The spirit essence was perfect, and it was precious at first glance.
Su Su froze: "Is this from Tantai Jin?"

Master Ji smiled joyfully and gloated, "That kid wants to harm people, now without the
evil-preventing spirit essence, he sinks to the bottom of the river, not to mention the whirlpool,
those corpse demons will come up and eat him alive."
Yu Qing pondered and said, "He made something out of it, if you don't want to die, you
have to find a way to exterminate the corpse demons yourself."
Xiao Rin also this intention, heard the sound of footsteps rustling in the distance: "We
have to leave, Tantai Jin' people are on the other side, if we don't leave, we will be in danger."
Su Su looked at the piece of evil spirit essence in Xiao Rin's hand and had a few moments
of amusement, does this count as self-inflicted evil?
Tantai Jin made the killing thing, and now he himself is trapped at the bottom of the
river.
The worst thing is that now everyone hates him so much that they won't try to save him.
The soldiers of Daxia were not far away to meet them, several people got on their
horses and walked several steps, Xiao Rin paused and still could not resist turning back.
The sunlight tilted down and the young girl, dressed in ritual clothing, was looking up at
them.
His hand holding the reins tightened: "Third Miss Ye, come back with us."
Pang Yizhi looked at the young girl with clean and beautiful eyebrows, and also hurriedly
said as if he didn't care: "Yes, your father is Grand General Ye, it is only right that you go back to
Xia with us."
Yu Qing nodded: "Ye San, hurry up and go."
Even Master Ji blew his beard, "Little girl, what are you still standing there for? That kid
is a murderous maniac, do you still want to follow him?"
Ye Bingshang smiled, her eyes obscure.
She raised her head and softly smiled, "Yes, third sister, everyone won't blame you."
Su Su glanced at her and smiled at everyone, revealing a few shellfish teeth, a few less
unapproachable and cold, a few more belonging to Ye Xiyu look-alike naive.
"Thank you all, Xiyu will not go back to the summer country with everyone, I still have
important things to finish. The sky is high and the road is far, see you later."
Xiao Rin pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "In that case, take care."
Su Su waved her hand at them.
Pang Yizhi looked at her with hatred and cursed in a low voice: "Stupid woman who
doesn't know any better!"
Master Ji sighed: "Little girl."
Although they all disapproved of her staying, everyone had no ill will towards Su Su. She
was brave and righteous, repeatedly saving people from difficulties, almost everyone present
had received help from her, no one would really hate her.
Ye Bingshang leaned against the carriage, watching the sun rise high outside, her hand
tugged on the palanquin curtain.
For a long time, she gently closed her eyes.
When did the third sister get respect from everyone? The Ye Xiwu who pushed her into
the water last year and had a vicious face seems to be far, far away.
*.
Tantai Jin sank to the bottom of the river.
The Desert River is deep and has repeatedly risen thousands of years ago, several times
flooding nearby cities.
The icy water surrounded him, he was calm at first, but when he saw a corpse demon
darting towards him, he touched his waist and instantly his face turned extremely ugly.
The most precious piece of the Yi Yue clan, the evil spirit essence is missing!
The corpse demon was fast, and was not affected at all by the raging water.
He was the only one left alive under the water, and his survival instinct made him try his
best to start swimming in the opposite direction of the corpse demon.
However, on the other side, there was a corpse demon.

He pursed his pale lips, a rare hint of panic. He hurriedly searched for something from
his body, but he had no spiritual weapon to deal with these things except for the evil spirit
essence.
When he went into the water, and the old Tao set up this bureau.
Even if the demon auger hammering can not, but can create the corpse demon is also
good. This invulnerable army can help him soldier to point to the Great Xia, however, did not
expect that the first person to deal with these godless demons is him.
Seeing the corpse demon's hand about to touch him.
He looked cold, closed his eyes, but no regrets, just feel resentful, did not pull a few
more back.
He gritted his teeth, thinking that his blood can restrain the demons, big deal, wait for
the corpse demon bite him, he will get these things dead. Although Tantai Jin also knows that it
is not realistic, the Desert River is so big, his blood scattered at once, where to kill the endless
corpse demons.
The next moment, the corpse demon was kicked away.
The corner of his coat was gently pulled, he opened his eyes and saw the young girl who
rushed him.
She broke open the water, white dress rippled underwater, beautiful beyond words.
The young girl looked at him, small hands tightly grabbed his clothes, a look of not want
to talk to him, tug him, indicating that he followed her away.
Tantai Jin never thought that this situation, someone would still come over to him. He
looked at her in silence, pursed his lips and said, "Why did you come?"
The young girl gritted her teeth and looked at him.
"Of course I married a chicken to follow a chicken, and a dog to follow a dog! Little
bastard."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 48 Catching
Although Su Su is angry with him, but understands that the situation is not good
today.
She hurriedly gave him half of her own evil spirit essence and swam around the corpse
demon to the shore.
The matter of life and death, Tantai Jin also do not talk to her more nonsense, rare
silence down, follow her together to swim upstream.
The two of them could not easily get to the shore, Su Su lay on the shore to catch her
breath, so tired that she did not want to move.
She has not rested for a long time, beside Tantai Jin did not say anything, sitting up to
wring the water on their clothes.
The water avoidance pearl lost its effect just now, if Su Su did not go back, he was not
eaten by the corpse demon, will also drown underwater.
The sun was blazing in July and quickly dried out their clothes.
Su Su got up from the ground, she patted her hands on the ash, just a move, wrist was
held in a deadly grip.
Su Su turned around and saw a gloomy face: "Where are you going?"
She stared at Tantai Jin' hand, his fingers stiffened for a moment, and his grip tightened.
"You gave me poison, you think I will let you leave?"
Su Su actually didn't want to leave, she couldn't help but want to kick him once she saw
his debt-collecting ghost appearance.
The soul-extinguishing pearl tears in her arms slightly warm, although only for a
moment, Su Su felt it.
Hook Jade couldn't help but say, "Huh?"
One person and one jade both couldn't help but gleam at Tantai Jin, Tantai Jin frowned,
and his tone was even worse: "What are you doing looking at lone like that?"
Well, the next moment the soul-destroying bead tears are no longer warm, become
cold.
Su Su's heart inevitably had a few subtleties.

"You do not grab me, I did not give you poison, before are lying to you. Look at you so
far still alive and well, well, let go of me."
Tantai Jin' hands were like iron pincers, and he looked at her: "Full of lies! The moment I
let go of you, you'll run away."
"I'm not running."
The young man's timeless eyebrows carried a bit of gloom, completely annoying.
Su Su spoke nicely, but she didn't expect him to be completely ungrateful. She simply did
not talk nonsense with him, an over-the-shoulder drop to get him down, Tantai Jin stifled a
grunt, hate to look at her.
If she hadn't saved him just a few moments ago, it was as if Su Su still thought she was
the one who had wronged him and betrayed him.
"Are you trying to escape?" His black pupils were cold, and he asked in a dumb voice.
Su Su rubbed her bruised wrists: "Can't you understand what I'm saying to you? I don't
owe you anything, I said I'm not leaving, even if I want to leave, it's none of your business!"
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, she simply twisted his waist:
"Next time you scratch my hand blue, I'll kill you, kill you hear me?
She was afraid that he was not enough pain, pinching the thin flesh, almost 360 degrees
twisted a circle.
Tantai Jin face is going blue.
Hook Jade has been silent, at this moment can not help but speak: "Little master, you
still remember Jizhe's words, right, soul extinguishing bead tears to him to understand
emotions, in order to draw the evil bone."
You do this to him, is it not contrary to the way?
Su Su incredulously said, "You won't let me teach him, I want to smoke him to death!"
After saying that she snorted a laugh, seemed to be amused by something.
Gouyu glanced at the teenager with a grim expression on the ground and also wanted to
laugh a little.
Su Su was relentless, Tantai Jin' waist was absolutely bruised, but he could endure, he
didn't cover his injury, his face was iron blue and then white.
She propped up her chin and looked at him with a smile and said, "Remember what it
means to judge others by yourself, this is a lesson, if you dare to make me hurt again, I will
make you hurt ten times."
He gave a cold laugh.
Su Su heard the sound of rustling footsteps, she turned around and saw that the Zhou
army had arrived, led by the unlucky lapdog Yang Ji.
Yang Ji began to wail from afar: "Oh my majesty, are you all right?"
His slightly chubby body tried its best to run ahead of the soldiers, very comical, and
when he saw Tantai Jin, he was close to crying with joy.
Yang Ji went to help Tantai Jin attentively, "Your majesty, which ungrateful thing dares
to treat you like this, subordinate ......"
Tantai Jin kicked him in the buttocks, heard him which pot is not open to mention which
pot more angry: "Go away, who let you touch me!"
Tantai Jin glanced at Su Su who was watching the joke next to him and ordered with a
black face, "Arrest that woman for me!"
Yang Ji immediately withdrew his smile, very fox and tiger attitude: "What are you still
doing, are you deaf? His Majesty told you to arrest that woman!"
Su Su sighed at his ingratitude, could it be that Aunt Lan An was going to betray him, this
fatal character with a mean mouth, who wouldn't want to stab him a few times!
The night shadow guard came towards Su Su, Su Su took a look, Tantai Jin also looked
this way, she could see from his eyes the tension that was poised to strike.
Tantai Jin muscles tense, as if she was some kind of winged monster, the next moment
will fly over from the desert river.
She raised her hand and said sincerely, "I'll go by myself, I won't bother all of you to do
it."
Night Shadow Guard ignored her and used a flexible rope to tie her wrists.
Strange to say, the rope is flexible, touching her wrist, but automatically buckled into a
loop.
Tantai Jin watched unblinkingly, and seeing that Su Su really seemed to have no bottom
card to escape this time, he finally revealed a satisfied sinister smile.
Yang Ji looked at his twisted smile and reported, "Your Majesty, Lord Ye and Lord
Twenty have both been found, Lord Twenty was seriously injured and sent back to Desolate
River City Lord's residence."
Tantai Jin frowned and said, "All a bunch of useless things!"
Yang Ji did not dare to say anything, almost half a year, he also figured out the temper of
the little tyrant, Tantai Jin hates all waste and likes capable people.
Treat the "waste" cold and ruthless, even cruel, and never remember the old feelings.
The cell phone end a second to remember the 'pen \interest \ pavilion → m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\
m' to provide you with wonderful \ fiction reading.
Go back to twenty white feather must have to be heavily punished.
Sheep Ji with the human essence, in the spirit of the principle of death to friends and not
to the poor, glad that they did not follow the Desert River. Also dare not plead for twenty white
feather, this time twenty white feather really did not do well.
Su Su looked back at the Desert River, Desert River is now clear water, if not deep
enough, almost a glance to the bottom.
The meditation night and the clam princess are dissipated in the river, according to the
Council to protect the Desert River tens of thousands of years, but unfortunately Tantai Jin get
out a group of corpse demons.
The original Daoist only 20 or 30, and then killed a lot of people, and now the corpse
demons are conservatively estimated at 40 or 50.
It's really a number that makes one's head numb, corpse demon absorbed a thousand
years of grievances, destined they can not be easily killed.
If these things come ashore, mortals are bound to suffer. Still must find a way for Tantai
Jin to destroy this group of demons. He and the old Daoist created it, must know how to
destroy the corpse demons.
The good thing is that the corpse demon has no intelligence and cannot climb up the
Desert River by itself, Su Su is relieved.
Su Su sensed someone looking at her, she turned her head and saw Tantai Jin, he met
her eyes and looked away in disgust, as if she was something dirty and had burned his eyes.
"Go back to the Desolate River City Lord's residence." Tantai Jin instructed.
Su Su was locked in an airtight room this time, even the windows were sealed.
She pulled around rivetingly and found that the door and window did not move at all,
squinted her eyes and looked out, and could faintly see a few shadows guarding the outside,
supposedly the Night Shadow Guards.
She shook the rope on her wrist, and was really treated as a criminal.
The rope is not a metaphysical iron, looks very easy to break. She sat cross-legged on the
bed and tried to break it, but the rope emitted an eerie burst of red light, which abruptly
tightened and bound Su Su's wrists.
Su Su huffed in pain, she hurriedly relaxed, no longer trying to break the rope, the rope
really restored as before, loosely set on her wrists.
What is this thing?
The hook jade said: "Little master do not struggle, this thing by drinking weak water
grown silkworms, spitting out the silk weave, looks very soft, the actual break free constantly.
The more you struggle, the tighter it will only tighten."
Said hook Yu also puzzled, how Tantai Jin of the razor moon tribe also have weak water,
before seeing weak water coffin, now also see this thing. Weak water such an ancient rare
thing, but it is wholesale?
Su Su listened to Gouyu's words and did not fiddle with the silk in her hands anymore.
She was a bit puzzled, Tantai Jin is from how long to get weak water silk ah, is it just to
catch her today?
She shook her wrist, she really felt that she had little strength, want to jump can not
jump high.
The hooked jade looked at her sympathetically and said, "Little master, I woke up too
long, it's time for me to sleep, you should be more careful when you are around Tantai Jin."
After a pause, it stammered and said, "As you can see, he doesn't seem to want to kill
you too much."
Su Su was silent for a moment and said dryly, "It seems to be."
The hook jade also said dryly: "All things are cultivation, you have time to try, give him
some emotional lessons, move with emotion, reason, in case he will listen."
Su Su continued with a dry laugh: "Haha."
Hook Jade has been embarrassed to walk away, the jade bracelet into a quiet.
Su Su touched her face, her face was a little hot. She didn't know much about it before,
but having entered Princess Beng's body, she understood that such things as love and affection
would be more or less difficult for people.
Especially what she did in the tent before, is simply a lifetime of black history.
The thought of how Princess Beng used to treat Heiyin, she could not live with it.
If she let her do this to Tantai Jin, she was afraid that she could not help but press him to
the ground and rub, and then chopped chopped kill, so I'm afraid it came more comfortable.
She touched the soul-destroying beads and tears in her arms and muttered: "I'd better
go to Ye Bingshang and ask her if she's willing to temporarily coax the little pervert for the sake
of the world?"
The hook jade ignored her, it has long been a mature hook jade, play dead and silence
has represented its attitude.
Su Su deflated and said, "Well, I won't beat him up if he doesn't mess with me."
*.
"She really can't run away?" Tantai Jin asked.
Yang Ji glanced at the young man in xuan clothes and patted his chest to assure him,
"Your Majesty, don't worry, weak water originally everything is not alive, however, the Yi Yue
tribe has had weak water for a thousand years and finally found two ways: one to make weak
water into ice, and two to make weak water into silk, weak water into ice can keep time frozen
within weak water; weak water into silk can seal internal power so that people have nowhere
to escape."
Tantai Jin fondled the jade trigger finger in his hand and said, "As I recall, the Yiyue tribe
is much more than this weak water."
Yang Ji hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I went to the Yiyue tribe, and there was only a little
bit of weak water left. I heard that Lady Lan An had someone watching over the weak water,
and then one day, the weak water was almost exhausted."
Tantai Jin said, "You mean Jing Lan'an used up the weak water?"
"Yes, exactly."
"What did she do with the weak water?"
Yang Ji said with trepidation, "This subordinate does not know."
Tantai Jin did not speak, his fingers tapping the seat wall one by one, causing Yang Ji's
heart to panic. They all knew that the little tyrant had a strange temper, and were afraid that he
would take advantage of them.
Although the good things Yang Ji got in the past six months made him smile, but
accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, following Tantai Jin is simply a rich and
dangerous.
In the midst of Yang Ji's apprehension, Tantai Jin suddenly said, "Hmm."
Yang Ji breathed a sigh of relief: "My subordinates will leave."
Tantai Jin looked at his back and thought to himself, the weak water of the Yi Yue Clan
really might not have been privately hidden by anyone.
Didn't Jing Lan'an have a son? The probability is that the weak water was used on her
son.
She hid that child so well that even the chief of the race, Yang Ji, did not know that there
was a teenage young master.
What? Is afraid that he will hurt her child?
He laughed coldly, Jing Lan An has the self-awareness, that child will indeed threaten his
position in the Yi Yue race.
Thinking of just having the eunuchs to see if there was poison in his body, the eunuchs
shook their heads repeatedly, each saying he was not poisoned.
This time Ye Xiwu didn't lie.
He stood up and showed a sinister smile.
This time he caught, she did not want to run, she is finally in his hands!
Where would be a good place to start torturing her?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 49: There is something to be desired
When the emperor is not easy,Tantai Jin has not yet ascended the throne, the pile of
things have been quite a lot.
He wasted almost a day with the people down the Desert River, washed up and ate
hastily, then began to deploy.
The city's military generals are almost all dead, and the civil servants have all succumbed
because of the "human feast".
Tantai Jin fingers against his forehead, rubbed his temples, and suppressed his
temperament to discuss with several adults about the attack on the Xia Kingdom.
It's not easy to finish, it's already dark.
He did not rush to rest, and came to the courtyard where Su Su was being held. Tantai
Jin asked the night shadow guard, "What is she doing in there today?"
The Night Shadow Guard said, "Miss Ye first smashed the window, then pulled the door
after smashing it, and found that she couldn't get out, so she didn't move."
Tantai Jin curled his lips in satisfaction.
"Has she eaten?"

The night shadow guard lowered his head, looked at Tantai Jin' shadow, and replied,
"No."
Tantai Jin' face instantly went cold as he said in a cold voice, "She still wants to run, how
dare she go on a hunger strike?"
The night shadow guard was stunned and said truthfully, "Without His Majesty's order,
no one dares to bring food to Miss Ye."
Tantai Jin was silent for a moment and ordered the eunuch to say, "Have someone bring
some food."
When the eunuch heard this, he asked, "Your Majesty, what is the courtesy of treating
that girl?"
These eunuchs were all brought by Tantai Jin from the Zhou palace. Tantai Minglang was
fond of luxury and enjoyment, so he brought not only eunuchs and palace maids to serve
people, but also musicians and dancers.
Now they all belong to Tantai Jin.
The eunuchs have only been with Tantai Jin for a short time and do not understand the
identity of the one inside. He made some food and also divided it into good and bad.
Tantai Jin coldly looked at him, until the eunuch's legs trembled and he wanted to kneel
down immediately, Tantai Jin slowly spoke: "She is a prisoner, what do you think?"
The eunuch hurriedly said, "I'll save you the trouble."
Tantai Jin pushed open the door before, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes,
thinking of something, he cautiously instructed the night shadow guard: "She is scheming, all of
you give me to fight, if you let her escape ......"
He indifferent tone, but the night shadow guards are all brushed low.
Previously it was in Lord Yang Ji's courtyard, this girl escaped with a fox demon, His
Majesty was furious and killed many people.
Tantai Jin hesitated for a long time before he alertly pushed open the door.
His gaze was like a hawk's falcon, and he saw the young girl on the bed at a glance.
The room was lit by candlelight, her eyes were closed and she was sitting cross-legged
on the bed.
Her long and slender fingers were resting on her knees, and her whole body did not
want to escape as described by the night shadow guards, instead she looked very calm.
Su Su's hair was spread out in a bun, and her ink hair tilted down like flowing water.
A year has passed, her tender eyebrows have grown a bit, there are a few mature girl's
appearance, clear and beautiful.
She sits quietly alone, without the panic of being a prisoner. Tantai Jin does not know
what kind of posture that is, in any case, very unique and beautiful.
His gaze was shady and fell on her.
As soon as Su Su heard the sound of pushing the door, she immediately opened her
eyes.
Tantai Jin subconsciously closed the door tightly and looked at her coldly.
Su Su had a few moments of amusement, she was not an immortal body that could do
spells, she could not run away from this situation at all.
She got off the bed and walked towards him, saying on one side: "You're finally here, can
you have someone find me a change of clothes."
She lifted her sleeve to show him that her ritual clothes were scratched by the stones
under the river and still had some mud on them.
"Stand there, don't come near Lone!" Tantai Jin quickly scolded.
Su Su's footsteps beat, obedient to goodness stood a ten feet away from him: "That
clothes ......"
Tantai Jin looked at her somewhat slightly wretched sacrificial clothes and said, "A
prisoner under the class should have the self-awareness of a prisoner under the class, Third
Miss Ye don't forget your identity."
Su Su froze and looked at him--
What is my status? Am I not your nominal wife?
Tantai Jin paused and added: "As Ye Xiao's daughter, how long you can live depends on
how valuable you are."
Understood, just like Ye Chuangfeng.
She thought of this matter and came to be angry: "I am not the second brother, I am
afraid I will let you down. As the daughter of Ye Xiao, nothing else, but hard bones. If you want
to kill me, just try, don't expect me to help you deal with my father and the Xia Kingdom."
Tantai Jin said, "Are you unable to let go of your father, or your beloved His Highness
King Xuan?"
What does it matter to Xiao Rin? She glared at Tantai Jin, and he looked at her coldly.
Su Su was tired and hungry, and knew Tantai Jin would not let herself feel better, so she
simply did not bother to pay attention to him, she sat back on the bed and closed her eyes to
recuperate.
Where torso a meal does not eat hungry, she did not eat for a day and a night, no time
to accompany this narrow-minded inexplicable teenager quarrel.
Seeing her silent, not even wanting to look at him, Tantai Jin reached out and touched
the wound on his face.
He hated to choke her fiercely, like he did with the others, to see her beg for mercy in
fear. But he knew that Su Su would not, not only that, her dexterity made him fearful, afraid
that if he touched her again, she would be caught as a hostage.
That kind of mistake, he definitely will not make a second time!
Su Su noticed that he hadn't left yet, and quietly opened her eyes a crack, and saw
Tantai Jin looking at herself coldly.
It was as if he wanted to step forward and strangle himself to please him, but he wanted
to slam the door and leave her far away.
Under the two contradictions, he did not move and stood in place.
What's the point of standing here without giving anything? Su Su was just about to say
something, telling him to go back to his room.
The door was knocked and the eunuch led a maid in, who had a bowl of white porridge
in her hand.
She opened her eyes and stared at the bowl of bare white porridge.
Nor, beside it, was a stack of dried vegetables placed with great mercy.
Tantai Jin also looked at the bowl of white porridge with an odd expression.
The eunuch was anxiously thinking, "Is it right for the prisoners to eat this? Some of
them had only half a nest egg.
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su and said alms-like, "You can eat other things if you want, as
long as you ......"
Su Su interrupted him and ran over to pick up the porridge, "No, I'll eat this."
She returned to the table, ignoring them, and ate up with a spoon.
Su Su carried the white compulsion given by Xiaoshan, not afraid of Tantai Jin poisoning,
she is now a state of invulnerability to all poisons.
The white porridge is very sticky, but unfortunately there is little water in the porridge.
Su Su was very hungry, she ate with a stack of dried vegetables and was satisfied.
The eunuchs and maidservants had already retired, leaving only her and Tantai Jin in the
room again.
Tantai Jin saw her not complaining in the slightest, her eyes reflecting the candlelight in
a very serene manner, and a trace of doubt surfaced in his heart.
"Why are you not angry?"
Su Su wrapped a mouthful of rice in her mouth and froze looking back at him.
Seeing the little pervert looking at her with a puzzled expression, he said in a
complicated tone: "Why are you not upset? If I treat Jing Lanan like this, she will be sad."
The world's people, don't they all hate ungratefulness?
Su Su's two cheeks puffed out slightly, the beaded tears in her arms were slightly warm,
her eyes instantly lit up and she swallowed the food in her mouth. Her voice was clear as she
explained, "Jing Lan'an will be sad because she gave enough affection and expected something
from you, so when you do something that disappoints her, she will be sad."
Tantai Jin said, "So you are expecting nothing from me and have no plans, so just do
whatever I do to you, you don't care."
Su Su said with a smile, "How come, I have something in mind for you."
He froze, the corners of his lips rose slightly, and his tone was more than a little
contemptuous: "What do you want?"
Su Su propped up her chin, smiling but not saying anything to look at him.
The warm yellow candle light is gentle, her lips are crystal, for no reason less cold, more
indescribable delicate.
He subconsciously bite the soft flesh in his mouth, by her a look, feel uncomfortable.
Tantai Jin said: "Do not submit to the lone, you do not want to take any reward from the
lone!"
Su Su's eyes arched, not arguing with him.
Tantai Jin breathed sharply for a second, then looked away, only then said in a
springtime bad tone: "Three days later at midnight, I'll have someone fish up the corpse demon
from the Desert River, you'll be there then."
Su Su's heart sank and wanted to kill him again: "You can't pick up the corpse demon,
the corpse demon attacks people regardless of the target, even if you have the evil spirit
essence, you can't distribute it to every soldier. You use the corpse demon against Xiao Rin, kill
a thousand enemies, self-loss eight hundred."
Tantai Jin said carelessly, "So what?"
Isn't it normal to die in a war? What's the difference between dying at the hands of a
mortal and dying at the hands of a demon?
"Besides, who told you that I want to use my army to fish for corpse demons?" His
words carried a whiff of mockery.
Su Su's face changed as she figured out his intentions, "You want the people of the city
to fish for corpse demons?"
Tantai Jin glanced at her.
That's right, the people of Mohe used to be people of Daxia, let them go to salvage the
corpse demon and die. Moreover, a bunch of dead Daxia people before the big battle can
greatly dampen Xiao Rin's morale.
Soldiers are not afraid of deception.

Tantai Jin brought Su Su to go, also have the intention of using, she is indeed good, know
more. Su Su went over and had a great role to play.
He knows her character, in her eyes he is a tyrant, but those people are innocent, she
may inadvertently find a way to restrain the corpse demon, so that the corpse demon more
smoothly he drove.
Su Su suddenly showed a nice smile, softly said: "If you are determined to do so, I can
not do anything, but I have an idea, can sacrifice less people. I'll come over and I'll tell you."
She seldom spoke to him in such a gentle tone.
Tantai Jin froze, staring at her bright smile, the young girl's white ritual clothes spread
out, and he recalled the scene underwater, she broke the water, skirts are with a dazzling halo.
When he slightly back to his senses, has been close to her.
Tantai Jin subconsciously wanted to show a disgusted expression, her clothes and skirt
had not been changed, looking dirty, and perhaps smelly.
But really close to her, her eyelashes like two small fans, innocently blinked gently.
That holy maiden, became harmless and gentle.
She didn't stink at all ...... and even still carried that less-than-acceptable ...... acacia
flower fragrance.
He pursed the edges of his lips and tried to keep his tone icy as he spoke to her about
business: "What way, say."
"The way is ......," Su Su's fingers tightly clasped the bowl and spoke in a low voice in his
ear.
The next moment, she showed an expression of boredom, backhanded the bowl to his
head: "I also think of a way, you are so bad so bad, how not yet the heavens struck lightning!"
Unexpectedly, her wrist was clasped by Tantai Jin.
He was close enough to hold her slender hand and clasp it behind her head. He laughed
in a low voice, "You think I'll still fall for your trick?"
The young girl was held by his wrist, and the weak water rope ring not only locked her
from using the charm, but also made her soft and weak.
She used to be like a groundhog who was jumping around with her teeth and claws, now
she was a powerless little rabbit that he had grabbed.
Su Su said, "You let go!"
Tantai Jin pinched her chin and warned, "Lone patience is limited, if you mess up
again ...... "笔趣阁 TV 首发 www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
As soon as his words fell, Su Su's knee went up and kicked him in the lower three ways.
The world's most insidious and powerful men are afraid of this move, Tantai Jin is no
exception, his beautiful face, visible to the naked eye, white, subconsciously to let go of the
hand to cover the bottom.
I don't know what kind of perseverance he used to not let go of Su Su.
Su Su lost his strength before, but his dexterity is still there, seeing that he is still
unwilling to let go, and even long legs a step, grasp her legs.
Her black-and-white eyes stared at him coldly and she slammed forward, hitting him
with her whole body.
Her head slammed into his chest.
Both of them let out a muffled grunt.
Tantai Jin gritted his teeth and said, "Have you practiced Iron Head Kung Fu?"
As a result, when he looked down, the young girl's eyes were dazed, and she looked like
she was about to be knocked unconscious, leaning helplessly on his chest.
He only felt pain all over his body, chest pain, pain below, pain that his already delicate
and beautiful eyes, tinged with a fragile thin red.
Tantai Jin leaned against the cold wall, looking irritated.
How she always ...... always does this to him!
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 50: The Rite of Passing the Crown
Su Su slowed down, lifted his head to grind his teeth and said, "This is the answer I
give you."
She retreated with a single blow, knowing that her strength was now afraid that she
could not match Tantai Jin, and hurriedly retreated away from him.
Tantai Jin slightly hunched over, the teenager's face was pale, the corners of his eyes
were red as he looked at her, his bite muscles slightly bulging.
Su Su's anger dissipated, holding back a laugh: "Why don't you go see the doctor?"
Tantai Jin brushed off his sleeves and left.
The posture of his walk is obviously not right, Su Su made a face at him, there are a few
gloating, really severed children is good, the demon god to keep what after?
The eunuch was nervous to help Tantai Jin, but he pushed him away.
He stood up by himself with a gloomy face and walked away.
The eunuch looked back and saw the young girl in white ritual clothes standing under
the candlelight, looking at their majesty with contempt. The big eunuch inexplicably had a
strange feeling in his heart, as if ...... Tantai Jin wanted to fortune his woman, and was beaten
by his own woman.
I think, the eunuch hurriedly followed up.
Su Su looked at the door closed in front of him, rubbed his hair, his heart was also
annoyed.
Tantai Jin to be heartless to salvage the corpse demon, this thing in the end what to do?
Other emperors train their troops to attack the city, but he is good, not yet become a
demon god, all day long thinking about using the power of demons to subvert the great
summer.
Su Su naturally does not want him to really destroy Daxia.

But she also understands in her heart that Tantai Jin will never be able to stop. The
violence in his bones will make him point his sword at Daxia and then torture and kill the
people who have humiliated him one by one.
He hates Xia, of course, he also hates Zhou.
He did not treat the people of Xia as human beings, nor did he cherish the lives of Zhou's
soldiers, and he manipulated them wantonly to satisfy his own pleasure.
He is a madman who doesn't care about anything.
No, perhaps more concerned about Ye Bing Shang. At least in front of Ye Bingshang, he
was well behaved and restrained.
Su Su had a headache thinking about it and couldn't think of any good ideas to destroy
the corpse demons.
In the evening the maid came in and carried some buckets of water for her to take a
bath and change her clothes.
Su Su had a few moments of surprise, she smiled and nodded: "Thank you very much."
The maids hurriedly went out, not daring to look at her more than once, nor did they
dare to come near her, living as if Su Su was some kind of dangerous person.
Su Su took off her clothes and finally took a bath comfortably.
She picked up the skirt she changed and took a look, obviously frozen, this set of clothes
is surprisingly similar to the ritual clothes, white jacket skirt, with solemn gold threads outlined
on the top and ancient patterns on the skirt, looks very sacred.
She took a look at the sacrificial dress she had taken off and had mixed feelings.
Gouyu, who had been playing dead, took the opportunity to talk more: "He likes you to
wear this kind of skirt."
Su Su, annoyed, said, "You'd better slumber."
Hook Jade secretly laughed and really stopped talking.
It is now recovering and recuperating almost, waking up is not as strenuous as before

after taking Su Su across.
A master and a servant know in their hearts, Tantai Jin is a few subtlety to Su Su. Only
the feelings of the teenage demon god, I do not know whether it is hot river, or cold ice.
Gouyu thought to herself, Su Su must not move any feelings for Tantai Jin, her hand to
destroy the soul bead tears, sooner or later will be on him, without any feelings, so that later
will not be sad.
*.
After suffering here in Su Su, Tantai Jin did not come for several days in a row.
At one point Hook Yu said, "He's outside."
After a while, Gouyu said, "He's gone."
I don't know if he was passing by or something else, Tantai Jin had been quite busy, Su
Su was locked up and didn't know what was going on outside, Tantai Jin must have been doing
something wrong.
It wasn't long before it was time for Tantai Jin to have someone go fishing for corpse
demons.
Su Su was also finally able to go out.
The weather is not very good, cloudy and rainy, she looked up, today's Yin Qi is very
heavy, this weather to fish out the corpse demon, no good for mortals, the corpse demon will
probably kill a lot of people.
But it is good for the corpse demon.
The fruit is really a born demon god, he protects the demon not insured.
A handsome and serious woman, holding a sword, sized up Su Su.
The guard shouted, "Lord Twenty."
Twenty Mu Ning nodded: "I will keep an eye on her and won't let her get away."
As soon as Su Su heard the surname twenty, she knew that this person was related to
twenty white feathers, and was most likely twenty white feathers' sister or elder sister.
The sword of twenty wood neng is peach wood sword, Su Su said, looks like a
practitioner, no wonder Tantai Jin will let her to watch herself.
She was sizing up Twentywood Neng, and Twentywood Neng was sizing her up.
She had long heard her brother Bai Yu say that there was a woman who fooled His
Majesty over and over again.
Now that she saw the person, it was hard for Hosoki Neng to have a good look. The
young girl in front of her was wearing a white flowing dress with beautiful gold embroidered
trim, even on a cloudy day, which did not detract from her holy beauty.
The young lady raised her long black eyelashes, and her eyes were like a clear water.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're doing. His Majesty has
asked you to go over, you'd better think of a way to control the corpse demon, or you'll be in
for a treat."
Su Su was tied up by the weak water rope ring, now she really can't defeat Twentywood
Neng, but she has never been at a disadvantage, she almost fell and looked back at
Twentywood Neng: "Do you like Tantai Jin?"
Twenty Mu Neng glared at her: "You are talking nonsense!"
Su Su laughed: "It's true."
Twenty Mu Ning sank her face and smiled coldly: "Don't play lip service with me here, if
you can't think of a way, go feed the corpse demon yourself."
Like Twenty White Feathers, Twenty Wood Neng was a member of the Yi Yue tribe and
had known her mission since she was a child, to assist Tantai Jin in becoming a monarch.
She had learned Daoism and martial arts by heart and had only recently left the
mountain, and her skills had finally come into use.
In terms of martial arts, she is not as good as her brother, Twenty White Feather, but
her Daoism is pure.
At least in the mortal, she is considered excellent one.
Su Su came with her to the Desert River, there are already many people in the Desert
River salvage.
They had shackles on their feet and looked frightened, all of them were Daxia slaves
captured by Tantai Jin.
Su Su took a deep breath and looked at the young man on the seat on the high platform.
The sky was raining lightly, his head was covered with a basalt curtain, Tantai Jin was
lazily leaning on the back of his chair, watching the slaves fishing for corpse demons.
When the first corpse demon was salvaged, it directly ripped apart a slave who couldn't
struggle.
He wore a gentle smile at the corners of his mouth as he watched the slave's body being
torn in half and the corpse demon gnawing on it.
Su Su looked inwardly icy cold, but twenty wood ning but little reaction, brought Su Su
to Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin looked at her, the smile at the corner of his mouth faded.
His slender fingers stroked the folds of his own basaltic dragon robe -
He loved this cruel color alone, even the dragon pattern on it, was embroidered with
silver thread. He said he was an emperor, but he was too lazy to ascend the throne, but said he
had no ambition, but he was keen on attacking cities and killing people.
"You saw, how pitiful they died na, tell me, how to control the corpse demon, eh?"
Su Su looked at him expressionlessly, "There is no way."
Tantai Jin gave a low laugh, the curve of the mouth straightened, sighed tersely, "Then
it's a pity."
In a few words, a few more slaves died, Su Su frowned tightly and had to speak: "I really
have no way, ordinary corpse demons, with peach wood and black dog blood can deal with,
really can not, can also use glutinous rice, but they are different, they suck thousands of years
of resentment at the bottom of the river and born. You can find a senior person with a spiritual
weapon to kill them, but can not control!"
Tantai Jin said indifferently, "Is that so?"
His gaze crossed Su Su and looked at the Desert River, people kept falling down,
fortunately, the grievance qi at the bottom of the river was absorbed by forty or so corpse
demons in the past few days, the dead people didn't turn into new corpse demons.
While they kill, the night shadow guards and soldiers, then drive them to the Xuan Iron
cage.
Gradually, the cage caught a lot of corpse demons in a dense manner.

Tantai Jin looked happy and asked Su Su, "How many of them do you think Xiao Rin's
army, can deal with?"
Su Su didn't even look at him.
Only when she moved her fingers, she was caught by the twenty wood ning behind her,
who said, "Don't do tricks!"
Su Su pursed her lips, a little frustrated.
There are times when she is not able to do many things, such as watching the Immortal
Gate and mortals die under the demons after five hundred years, such as now watching mortals
die at the hands of corpse demons.
I don't know how long it took, the corpse demon was all salvaged. Yang Ji ran over from
the drizzle and reported to Tantai Jin: "Forty-two in total, one escaped."
Tantai Jin' eyebrows twitched slightly: "Ran away?"
Yang Ji said, "The Desert River also leads to other rivers, the corpse demons are not
sane, so when they are washed by the water, they may run away to other rivers."
Tantai Jin did not speak, he looked at the gloomy sky and said tiredly, "Run away then
run away."
It's always just killing people everywhere and dying a few people.
Su Su's heartbeat but fiercely accelerated, would ...... there be a possibility that Xiao Rin
and the others secretly came to catch one to study?
They know Tantai Jin will use the corpse demon against Daxia, looking for one in
advance to go over and think of solutions is possible.
Tantai Jin pitch-black pupils looked at her, suddenly propped up his chin and smiled:
"You think Xiao Rin will have a solution?"
Su Su was startled, surprisingly he guessed what he was thinking.
Tantai Jin yawned and said carelessly, "You can wait and see."
Tantai Jin glanced at the blood-stained land and asked Su Su with interest, "Are you sad
to see these mortals die?"
Su Su Ling lips coldly spit the word: "Nuts."
He covered his eyes and laughed.
Su Su felt that she must not have kicked hard enough two days ago, or else a man with a
broken lifeblood would not be able to laugh.
She understood, Tantai Jin estimated that he had long known that he could not do
anything about the corpse demon, the first few days is deliberately said to stab - provoke her,
but also deliberately brought her to see such bloody scenes.
Su Su if excited, or begging for mercy for the Daxia captive, will make him excited.
Her cold face nowadays also made him feel pleasant.
She took a deep breath and found that whatever she did would please him, so she
simply looked away, out of sight, out of mind.
Tantai Jin didn't care either, he was indeed quite happy.
Having achieved his goal, he took a vast group of people back to Desolate River City.
He sat in the gilt carriage, looking at Su Su who was walking in the rain.
Today she didn't play a half role, this is the punishment. Twenty Mu Ning also walked in
the rain, following Su Su.
The young lady held her arms, the light rain fell on her white flowing fairy dress, her skirt
is woven from the finest ice silk, and does not get wet. The crystalline rain beads cut through
the golden skirt, glittering.
The first thing you need to do is to look back at Tantai Jin and see that His Majesty is
looking at the figure in front of you, and suddenly you have a few bad feelings in your heart.
Twenty white feather has told her that the young girl is called Ye Xiwu, is his majesty's
wife in Daxia.
She used to abuse His Majesty who was still a teenager. But ...... with the brutality of
Tantai Jin, but did not kill her.
Twenty wood neng gripped the sword and stared coldly at Su Su. Indeed there are a few
beauty, but her heart is not in His Majesty, His Majesty will not be able to resist killing her
sooner or later.
*.
Su Su was forced to spectate a scene of bloodshed.
Gouyu was relieved to see her emotionally calm. The young master's dao heart is solid,
her dao is unrelenting, and not compassionate.
She knows what cultivation of immortality is in the end, not for the current disadvantage
of self-pity, began to calmly consider what to do after.
After a trip to earth, she grew up a lot.
It is no wonder that despite her young age, the clan still insists on letting her come. Not
to say anything else, but anyone who comes to an overly righteous, spit today, to spar with
Tantai Jin, and then spar to nothing.
Su Su is still thinking about the corpse demon, but unfortunately does not have a clue.
Gouyu said: "It's okay, we should also try to trust Xiao Rin, they are smart people, and
their strength is not weak. Little master, don't think of carrying everything alone."
Su Su nodded: "You're right."
The Three Realms are everyone's Three Realms, relying on her alone will definitely not
work. Thinking about Xiao Rin's intelligence and the heart protection scales in Ye Bingshang's
hands, things will definitely not be that bad.
It started raining for several days in a row, and the lightning and thunder even flashed at
night. This weather is suitable for a surprise attack, however, I do not know what the reason is,
Mohe and the opposite of Yuzhou, both sides are holding their troops still.
There was a vague atmosphere of holding back a conspiracy.
One night, when red festive lanterns were hung outside, Su Su peered out the window,
looked out, and asked Twentywood Ning, who was guarding her outside, "What's going on?"
Twenty Mu Ning spoke unhappily, "It has nothing to do with you."
Su Su listened sideways and heard the sound of silk and bamboo. The first thing she
heard was a happy event, Tantai Jin' happy event, which was equivalent to her unpleasant
event.
He is not happy in order to make her happy, so presumably, by default, she is no good
tonight.
Twenty Mu Ning sunken his face and looked at the front yard.
Su Su did not understand what was happening, but she did. Today is the birthday of His
Majesty and his crown, Yang Ji and a Gan courtiers, in celebration of his birthday.
Tantai Jin is arrogant and brutal, no one dares to offend him, this birthday, also trying to
please.
Yang Ji made a very luxurious, catching the corpse demon, this banquet is like a
celebration before the war, to boost morale, not long I'm afraid to fight the war.
The Zhou country is good silk, bamboo, wind and strings, beauty singing and dancing,
think of all can think of the front yard more lively.
If not for the young girl in the room, twenty wood ning also has the opportunity to
accompany his majesty as often as twenty white feathers, which makes her happy not up, quite
complained Susu.
The young girl is a good girl, but she has very little to say. Only sarcasm can provoke
Tantai Jin to say a few words, and she is bored like a wooden stake.
Su Su couldn't find out the news, so she simply went to sit cross-legged and cultivate.
This body does not have a spiritual root, with the pouring flower, even if you do not
cultivate any spiritual energy, cultivating the mind is also good.
Outside the silk and bamboo gradually can not enter her ears.
The twenty wooden condensation watching the eaves ants moving, she had thought
that tonight this side will be uneventful.
The company's main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the
public.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.
The slightly drunken teenager propped up his forehead, sitting on the carriage, his face
with a thin peach blossom red, his look with a few excitement, looking towards the courtyard.
Twenty wood neng was stunned to think of who lived in the courtyard, and she pursed
her lips to death.
She suddenly remembered that the Zhou country's royal son and crown, there is an
absurd rule.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 51 Retaliation
This rule seems to be absurd in twenty wood ning,after all the razor moon tribe has
been historically conservative.
The actual fact is that the actual person who is in the marketplace is not a person.
The company has a lot of leafy trees in the courtyard, and the eunuchs are diligently
trotting to follow him, shielding him from the occasional raindrops that fall from the trees.
The young man's gorgeous brown robe was a great success.
The young man's splendid basaltic robe blended into the night, he smelled faintly of
wine, his complexion was extremely white, but his lips were excessively red.
He stood in front of the door, his footsteps slightly paused, seems to be hesitating
something.
The eunuch is a human being, and after following him for a few days, he began to learn
to guess Tantai Jin' thoughts.
Tantai Jin said, "Bring it."
The eunuch handed the handwritten note in his sleeve to Tantai Jin, but Tantai Jin did
not open it and turned away, ordering, "Have someone bring her to the Hall of the Rising Sun."
The eunuch hurriedly said yes.

She jumped off the bed and was just about to speak when she saw several female
officials enter.
"Miss, please come with us."
Su Su intuited that there was nothing good: "I'm not going."
The head female officer did not smile, a face even the creases are stereotyped: "Girl do
not eat the penalty wine."
She made a wink, and several big-waisted sisters immediately surrounded Su Su.
I think they knew what Su Su's temper was and understood that she would not be
obedient, so they had prepared for it.
Su Su's wrists were bound by the weak water rope ring, and now she was just an
ordinary girl, unable to match their strength. She couldn't fight with them over this trivial
matter, so she had to go and see what they wanted her to do, and what was the sound of silk
and bamboo outside?
Su Su was taken away by the sisters, and the eunuch whispered towards the ugly-
looking twenty wood ning, "Lord twenty, it's deeper and heavier, so don't stand here, take a
good rest."
Twenty wood neng clutching the wooden sword, said in a cold voice: "His Majesty asked
me to follow Miss Ye, this is the duty."
"But there is no need to follow this night."
Twenty wood neng finally could not resist saying, "What about Ye Xiwu harming His
Majesty?"
The great eunuch said, "The girl need not worry, at least tonight, she will be obedient."
Twenty Mu Neng still wanted to retort, but was pulled by the ghostly Twenty White
Feather.
"Baiyu?"
"Twenty Mu Neng, obey orders!"
Twenty Mu Ning took a breath, nodded, and followed Twenty White Feathers.
The female officers and sisters curved around in all directions, circling around the
winding path of the mansion to a courtyard, and the foremost maids carried glazed lamps and
stopped at a courtyard.
Su Su heard the sound of clattering water.
Someone pushed Su Su: "Go in."
Su Su stumbled into the room, which was foggy, and she fixed her eyes on it and saw
that there was actually a very large pool in the center.
It was surprisingly a hot spring, two carp carved in stone spitting out water from their
mouths, quite interesting.
The stereotypical female official came over and began to put juxtaposition lilies into the
pool.
Soon, the pink and white beautiful parallel lilies, surprisingly, bloomed in the pond.
The lady official came over with a stern face and looked at Su Su with a critical look. Her
eyes swept over Su Su's not so plump breasts and slim waist, and a hint of dissatisfaction
flashed across her face.
Su Su was creeped out by her look: "What do you want to do?"
The female officer said, "Tonight the girl only needs to do as she is told, will the girl take
off herself and go in, or will we do it?"
Su Su shook her head: "I choose neither, unless you guys tell me what you want me to
do?"
The female officer gave her an expressionless look: "A very simple ritual only."
"What ritual?"
"The girl will know in a moment."
While they were talking, another servant girl put a few drops of transparent water into
the pool, and soon, a moving aroma filled the room.
Su Su felt more and more that nothing good was going to happen, she wasn't asking her
to wash up and sleep with Tantai Jin, right?
The female officer saw that Su Su did not cooperate, thinking of His Majesty's order, but
did not forcibly pick her clothes. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you
want to do, and it's not up to her to decide whether she wants to do it or not.
It's just that the young girl in front of you is too disobedient.
Sister shook her head and took out a beautiful and delicate paper figure from her sleeve.
She handed it to Su Su: "If you don't want to go in, take this."
Su Su tried to shake it off, but as soon as the beautiful paper figure touched her finger, it
actually merged into her body.
Su Su's black and white eyes blinked and became a little confused.
She lowered her eyes and snapped into obedience.
The sisters said, "Take off your clothes, go inside, and wait for His Majesty to come in."
They didn't seem to be worried about Su Su disobeying, and after they finished not
caring about her anymore, they left.
Su Su felt that she had fallen into a very magical state, she obviously had her own
consciousness, but her body began to be uncontrollable.
She undid her clothes and stepped out of the pool water.
The hot water did not pass her white calves, Su Su was not very frightened and asked
Gouyu: "What happened to me?"
Gouyu replied, "You've been struck by puppetry. The piece of paper just now, with the
magic power of a chimera, will make you obey for a short period of time and do whatever
you're told to do?"
"Can you undo it?"
The hook jade for can: "Can be, but you do not have the magic power now."
When this was said, Su Su was also very demoralized.
Weak water a bound, she really has no other way today.
The hooked jade flashed, stammered and said, "This is not long, why don't you wait and
see what Tantai Jin wants you to do?"
Su Su did not doubt it and said yes.
*.
The candlelight swayed, and the young man in xuan-colored robes walked in.
It was raining outside, and the rustling sound of the wind blowing the bamboo forest
could be faintly heard.
Tantai Jin saw the young girl in the pool at a glance, her bare - naked shoulders exposed,
surrounded by juxtaposition lotus blooming radiantly.
The young girl's eyes were slightly closed, looking holy and beautiful.
He curved his lips, bad and destructive desire passed through his eyes, vaguely
suppressed by him.
He hesitated for a moment, thinking of the benefits of that ritual, eyes slightly
condensed, untie the knot of his clothes.
Su Su watched his clothes fall layer by layer and panicked a little: "Hey, hooked jade!"
The hooked jade ran faster than anyone else, fell into a deep sleep, no one shouted to
wake up.
The young master hates Tantai Jin, but they need Tantai Jin to understand the
sentiment, this is a good opportunity, it can only play dead.
After all,...... it silently thought, teenage devil gods love - lust is difficult to provoke,
Tantai Jin at best mouth to tease the young master, will not really do anything.
The history books record that the demon god does not seem to love sleeping with
women, and some even venture to guess that he is not very good.
The young man stripped - naked and walked down the pool step by step.
Su Su eyelashes stained with moisture, face rose red, was angry.
Her eyes wavered, afraid she saw something she should not see.
The teenager pinched her chin, elbows propped on the pool, coldly looking at her.
It was an unsuspecting, viper-like gaze.

"Hey? Does it have a consciousness of its own?"
Tantai Jin looked at a pair of eyes that were so bright that they were about to burn in
front of him, he pulled the corners of his lips and said in a mocking tone -
"Aren't you just like everyone else? There are also times when you are naked and
unashamed."
Su Su stared at him coldly.
Who was born without shame?
Angered by her gaze, the smile in his eyes stiffened for a moment, and soon eased up
again. The parallel lotus rippled around them, and he said, "Close your eyes, I don't like your
annoying eyes."
Although reluctant, Su Su closed her eyes.
It was amazing, time seemed to go back to the Bonjour floating life, when she was sang
wine, blindfolded, and did a lot of shame.
After coming back simply want to erase that black history.
At the moment the scene is exactly the same, can not see, hearing is sharper. Only the
dominant person was reversed and became Tantai Jin.
She admitted she was a little scared at the moment, the sound of the teenager's
breathing was close at hand, and she didn't know what he would actually do.
No more spells, can not imperial sword, she is just a mortal.
Everyone will be vulnerable and will be afraid of the unknown.
He looked at her coldly for a moment, also remembering everything that day in the
Bonjour Floating Life. The first time he was profaned like that as a meditation night, the matter
of lust was extremely dirty and disgusting in his opinion.
But that time is different, he pursed his lips, do not want to recall that feeling.
But an almost vengeful feeling made him stare at her coldly, admiring her rare panic.
He lowered his gaze with an expressionless face.

The pool water was so clear that everything was visible.
The young girl's slender, graceful body, white and soft skin, juxtaposition of lilies in the
cluster, she looks like a beautiful ornament.
He swept his gaze inch by inch.
The natural lack of shame, at this time but slightly spread out, he rarely feel a trace of
strange.
He raised the ends of his sweet red eyes and said in a dumb voice, "Open your eyes and
swear to me to be faithful forever."
She did as she said, and sure enough, she saw a light smile tinting the little pervert's
eyes.
His hand did not hesitate, caressing her body.
Su Su looked at him and her will began to struggle.
She realized for the first time how vindictive he was-
He actually did all the things he once did to him in Bonjour Floating Life.
She bit her lip to death, her pretty eyes almost wanting to kill him.
He was unmoved, and his pale fingers made her stifle a grunt.
"Are you afraid?" He laughed, his breath unsure if it was from excitement or what, all
messed up. "You can beg me."
Su Su's will began to struggle.
He had no shame, but Susu found this extremely perverted.
The water vapor is dense, the carp spitting out the water, also seems to be diffused with
a wonderful aroma, so that the blood circulation is accelerated, the heart's beating violently.
She felt a few breathless.
Difficult to look at Tantai Jin.
He did not order her, licked his lips, smiled and said, "Beg me."
Let you go, or end this.
She remained silent, a few hints of red spread across the teenager's face, and he
breathed a little more sharply.
A roll of bright yellow paper suddenly appeared in front of Su Su's eyes.
Tantai Jin Xing probably knew that she would not beg for mercy and said, "Read."
Su Su's eyes looked at the paper, surprisingly it was a prayer. This time he used a
commanding tone.
Su Su finally understood what was being done now-
Every imperial son of the Zhou Kingdom had this realization when he reached his crown.
The lotus bath ceremony, praying for the blessing of the royal son.
But he did it on purpose.
He deliberately made her use a broken tone of voice and recite the prayer.
She had a mind to see what he looked like at the moment, yet he repeated it, gasped
softly, and said coldly, "No looking at me, recite!"
She recited the prayer intermittently, her mind muddled.
Nor could she see what expression Tantai Jin was making.
The teenager's body was some distance away from her, looking cold, while his fingers
explored her body a little.
Su Su's legs were soft, and for a moment, she really wanted to strangle him.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 52 Sickness
After she finished reciting the prayer, the juxtaposition lilies around her bloomed even
more beautifully.
The pink and white lotus is gentle and clean.
Tantai Jin' fingers withdrew from between her legs.
Su Su was ignorant and had never experienced such things, but she could sense that he
did it on purpose. His long and slender fingers did not go very deep, but touched her face after
pulling out.
Su Su's face has changed.
He touched there, and then came to touch her face, his fingers down, brushing her lips,
Su Su was afraid he would let her open her mouth next.
What can't he do? He can do anything!
The young man's breath was confused, and his tone rose: "Beg me, huh?"
The actual fact is that you can't be sure that you're going to be able to get a good deal
on your own. Su Su took a deep breath, next to her faded clothes, a white worm crawled out.
It is beautiful, the body with a light white light.
Tantai Jin did not see it, but Su Su suddenly saw it. Her eyes lit up, it was the parasite
that Xiaoshan gave her, could it unlock the puppet art?
As if hearing her thoughts, the insect really moved over.
It looked small, but was actually very fast, and in an instant it reached Su Su's side, she
only felt a numbness in her body, and her fingers could move.
Soon, her whole body also had sensation.
The bug does not unlock the puppetry. The puppet art does not last long, but the aroma
in the room is the aroma of the Yiyue tribe, which can complement the puppet art.
The insects can solve all the poison and incense.
Tantai Jin did not know it, nor did he see it.
He spoke quickly and sounded a bit nervous: "You used to look at me like you were
looking at a lowly mole on the ground. But see, you can only beg for mercy under the mole
cricket now."
"I should have killed you." He muttered, and laughed lowly again, "But if you are more
obedient, I can also not kill you for the time being. I am the emperor ......"
He paused and said, "In the future, I will also be the emperor of the Grand Xia Kingdom,
as long as you don't fight against me, like today, I can ......"
"Which way? Like this?"
A pair of lotus root-like arms, fiercely strangled his neck.
It is also good that it was in the water, Su Su did not have to exert force, only skill, so
that the teenager in front of him drowned violently in the water.
"Ahem!"
She spun on the shore, picking up her dress and skirt to quickly put it on. Su Su hooked
her fingers and hooked the cloak into her hands. Tantai Jin choked on the water, and only when
he emerged, he was strangled by her with the cloak and pulled to the shore.
His ink hair is soaked through, I don't know if it's because of coughing or something else,
but his pale skin is diffused with a layer of beautiful peach blossom color.
Three parts pitiful, seven parts fragile and sickly.
If not for this person's previous behavior, Su Su almost thought she had bullied him.
She knelt down in front of the pool and met his cold pool-like eyes.
Su Su said, "Your turn, you want to ask me or not?"
He sneered, and Susu knew his answer. At this angle, she could see straight underwater.
The teenager's long legs curled up slightly, a rare cooperation to the pool, Su Su did not see
whether he reacted.
She skimmed her mouth, fortunately did not see anything dirty.
"You know what, I hate people who don't like to touch me, while your people are still
here, how about ......" Su Su came close to him, eyebrows clear and cold angry, "I cut that finger
of yours can be good? "
The party's gasping madness faded from the teenager, he backhandedly yanked the
cloak, huffing and puffing: "Ye Xiwu, you have a lot of nerve."
Su Su said, "You're a lot of nonsense!"
She emptied a hand to cover her too-low collar.
"It's okay if I don't kill you, you get rid of the corpse demon."
"Dream on!"
She stared at the teenager's clear face for a long time and fiercely approached him.
Tantai Jin subconsciously to avoid her, even forgetting that his neck was still strangled by Su
Su's cloak.
It's funny, when she couldn't see, he desecrated her with reckless abandon, his tone was
so excited that he changed his tune. But when she examined him, as soon as she got close to
him, he wanted to back off.
The beaded tears in Su Su's arms were slightly hot.
She was in a bit of a delicate mood, and looking at the cold teenager's sweetly red eyes,
she suddenly asked, "Do you like me?"
The air fell into an eerie burst of silence, Tantai Jin raised his head, the corners of his
mouth with mockery, as if he was watching some kind of living joke.
What he likes is clearly Ye Bingshang.
The beaded tears in her arms extinguished all at once, and Su Su felt that she had made
a fool of herself.
Tantai Jin coldly don't open his eyes, see the white parasite next to the pool, he looked
thoughtful, as if he knew this parasite.
Su Su hurriedly hid the bug that Xiao Shan gave her, she felt that the current situation
was difficult, she couldn't really kill him, but her anger was hard to erase.
She realized that her current self was too weak and it was dangerous to stay by Tantai
Jin' side.
Tantai Jin is thinking about attacking the city and killing people every day, so she might
as well take him away from Mohe and ease the situation.
The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was all she could do for now.
"Get up, get dressed and come with me."
Tantai Jin waited for a while and came up from the pool, he did not feel ashamed of
being naked-naked, everyone came to this world in such a posture.
Su Su didn't dare to let go, and still held the "hostage" tightly in her hand.
Inevitably, she saw his body.
The teenager's torso is excessively pale, perhaps not much exercise for years, but also
can not practice martial arts, he did not bulging muscles, but his body lines are beautiful, almost
faster than his own body is also white.
His legs are long and slender, and that pile is also very conspicuous. In fact, from a
certain point of view, the devil's body and God's, equally perfect and spectacular.
Su Su tried her best to control her facial expression, and returned to him in her heart
that she was not ashamed.
Tantai Jin put on his clothes, Su Su tugged him to go outside.
She did what she did, trying to take Tantai Jin the same way she took the fox demon last
time, not letting him speak and letting the others let them go.
She pushed open the door, and only when she reached the door, a transparent arrow
shot into her shoulder.
She clearly sensed it, but the binding of the weak water made it impossible for her to
dodge it.
Su Su's pupils shrank slightly, and her body fell limp and unconscious.
She loosened her grip on Tantai Jin, who had expectedly caught her and said carelessly
to the shadows, "Enough, really want her life?"
Numerous arrows retracted silently.
Tantai Jin coldly looked at the person in his arms for a few seconds, he naturally would
not fall twice in the same place. He just wanted to see if she really couldn't lay a hand on him to
kill him.
Obviously, he guessed right, although not sure what the reason was.
The young emperor's black brocade robe spread out, and he held her, sitting together on
the threshold.
It was still raining outside, and the sky was dark.
Tantai Jin did not move a muscle, wondering what the young girl in his arms wanted
from him again?
He did not deliberately hug Su Su, nor did he push her away, allowing her to lean on his
arms, raising his eyes to look at the dense rain outside.
In the rain, the stereotypical female official ran over, looking terrified.
"Your Majesty, have the rites been completed?" In front of Tantai Jin, she didn't dare to
be half as mean and arrogant at all, looking very submissive, leading a group of ceremonial
female officials to bow down, "The gods of the past will henceforth grant you long life and bless
you with long reign."
He laughed sarcastically, "Is that so?"
Unfortunately, there was no ritual. Nor, he thought to himself, would any of the gods of
the ancient world have blessed him.
If these people knew the cost of his birth, they would have screamed and fainted.
When Yang Ji saw Tantai Jin carrying the man over, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it's
all ready."
Tantai Jin said, "Mm."
He put Su Su into the weak water, which nowadays, was only a very shallow layer, barely
enough to submerge Su Su's body.
The hem of her dress was not wet, and her white dress was gorgeous in the weak water
that was like broken silver, and her soft cheeks were exposed.
He looked at her for a while, his expression cold and hard.
An old Daoist in black Daoist robes, bowed towards Tantai Jin: "Your Majesty, rest
assured, nothing is wrong."
This old Daoist, surprisingly, was the one Su Su had killed at the bottom of the river.
The old daoist had a spiritual weapon from his youthful experience, and was tightened
up by the soul-trapping streamer when it was not torn to pieces.
Later, Tantai Jin ordered people to salvage the Desert River, the beckoning streamer also
got up.
The old Taoist witnessed, this soft-looking teenager, put out a bunch of evil spirits,
expressionless swallowed them, and looked at him again.
He trembled and begged for mercy, saying that he could serve His Majesty.
Tantai Jin left him alive.
He also did come up with a devious idea. The old Taoist glanced at the young girl in the
weak water and resented in his heart, if not for this little girl, his hundred years of Taoism could
not have been destroyed, and now he can only live in the beckoning streamer.
The hooked jade smelled danger and woke up.
In fact, from the puppet art extended, it vaguely regrets. Spirituality, released the ten
thousand spirit compulsion. Spiritual power is precious, use it once, Su Su can't even go back to
the world she came from. In serious cases, they will regress to the time when Su Su was not yet
born, then there may not be Su Su as a person.
It is afraid that the little master disappeared, and also afraid of the destruction of the
three worlds, so I hope the little master let Tantai Jin know how to feel. But the little master is
not happy.
At this moment it is creepy, it just wanted to forcefully wake up Su Su, the next moment
it submerged in the weak water.
Hooked Jade: "......"
The weak water where everything does not live, there is no way to use spiritual power,
even the Beng Princess can only endure the pain to find the meditation night.
Hook Jade can not do anything now, unless it also wants to melt in the weak water,
however, let the little master stay here forever. Otherwise it as a jade bracelet, at this moment
can not even see and hear.
What will happen?

*
In the palm of Tantai Jin is a white bug.
Yang Ji looked excited: "It's my clan's sacred object, the Ten Thousand Spirits
Compulsion! My subordinate is absolutely not mistaken, Your Majesty, how did it get here?"
Tantai Jin examined the parasite and replied carelessly, "I picked it up."
Yang Ji no longer asked, instead, he excitedly explained, "Wan Ling compulsion is the
mother compulsion of all compulsions, legend has it that it can solve a hundred poisons and
make one invulnerable to a hundred compulsions."
Tantai Jin curled up his lips and smiled, how Yang Ji looked at his smile felt a hint of
coldness.
Tantai Jin tightened his fingers, and he really saw that Yang Ji's face was pale, with a look
of heartache.
The teenager laughed mischievously in a low voice: "Just kidding."
Tantai Jin opened his hand and coldly surveyed the bug in his palm. He thought, "He
knows who gave this to Su Su. She had actually met that person, and that person was willing to
give her such a good thing, what kind of relationship did they have?
No wonder the knotted spring silkworms on Ye Xiwu did not attack, so it was this little
thing.
Unfortunately, once the knotted spring silkworms are planted to death, the only
antidote was destroyed by him. Even the ten thousand spirits compulsion, can only guarantee
not to attack, can not be the knot spring silkworms to solve.
"She will come back?" The teenager asked in a cold voice.
The old Taoist said, "Yes, the poor Taoist does not dare to deceive Your Majesty."
Tantai Jin put the Ten Thousand Spirits Compulsion into the jade box and threw it back
into Su Su's arms.
Yang Ji was surprised and said, "Your Majesty?"
The young man said, "All go out."

Yang Ji hurriedly went out, and the old daoist drilled into the beckoning streamer and
flew into the dusty acacia wood box. Tantai Jin and Su Su were left in the secret room.
It was not yet dawn, and it had rained all night outside, carrying the fresh smell of the
earth.
Tantai Jin sat against the weak water, and the chamber was dull and lightless.
He was sure that no second person or being would ever see himself at this moment.
Tantai Jin fetched Su Su's hand from the weak water.
Both of them are not demon bodies, the weak water will not hurt them, instead, like
broken silver from the nine heavens, falling from her fingertips.
He slowly, took her soft palm, placed it on his neck, his breath tinged with a shiver.
The young man, no, should be considered a youth at this moment. Only he is excessively
pale and fragile, no one will see him as a mature warrior.
He tried his best to bite the corners of his lips to control the sharp moan - cry, pressed
on her delicate fingers, imitating the movement of her pinching himself.
It was only when he couldn't breathe that he let go slightly.
The young girl's white tiger mouth was red from his roughness, and he gasped heavily as
a tiny whisper rolled out of his throat.
He went down to the senseless maiden and brushed his fingers over her lips.
"Don't like it? There's nothing you can do about it."
The teenager's fingers probed the young girl's petal-like lips for a long moment, smiling
harshly and contentedly.
In the dream, light and shadow streaked, and a voice kept calling out for Susu.
She gasped, as if suffocating, covered her chest, and subconsciously shouted, "Hook-
Yu?"
Hook Jade hurriedly said, "Little master, I am here!"

Guilt like a tidal wave flooded hook jade: "It is hook jade bad, did not always monitor the
situation, now we are in a border town in Cangzhou, a woman picked you up and brought you
back."
Su Su touched the jade bracelet, and really found himself in an unfamiliar place, wooden
bed dappled, looks like the family is not rich.
"We're not in Desert River City anymore?"
Hook Jade said, "I have appeared here since I became conscious."
Hook Jade gave Su Su the general situation, it was really sad: "In the future, if the young
master does not want to get along with the young demon god, Hook Jade will help the young
master even after this life!"
Su Su shook her head instead: "I don't blame you."
She was the one who was too stubborn, father, Hengyang clan, all the beings in the
three worlds, they all can't be in trouble. Hook Jade did not do anything wrong, it really can't
presume to use its spiritual power to circumvent her and Tantai Jin to get along.
Pumping evil bones is not only Hook Jade's character, but also her top priority. She
touched her body, and both the Ten Thousand Spirit Compulsion and the Soul Destroying Pearl
Tears were still there.
She said, "Gouyu, you did nothing wrong, continue to dormant."
How could she rely on it everywhere? She had recklessly gone to Tantai Jin' side and
ended up being locked up by the Weak Water Rope Ring, which was originally because she had
not thought it through.
Now that the weak water rope ring is gone, her memory is vacant, and she doesn't know
when she left Desolate River and came to Cangzhou.
Cangzhou is close to Yuzhou and belongs to the land of Daxia.
Before she fell into a coma, Xiao Rin was stationed in Yuzhou.
Su Su pushed open the door and the blinding sunlight shone in. A woman with a
flowered turban wrapped around her head was cutting pig straw in the courtyard.
Hearing the door open, her eyes instantly lit up.
"Girl, you're awake!"

She wiped her hand on her apron and looked at Su Su like she was looking at a piece of
fat meat. Penchant TV premiered www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Su Su could see greed from her at a glance.
She touched the earring and sure enough, she found it was missing.
Su Su didn't say anything and didn't mean to get into trouble with the woman.
"Auntie, how many months have it been now, how are things in Yuzhou and Desolate
River?"
The woman's mouth dried up and replied, "In August, Yuzhou was lost, and the tyrant of
Zhou, who is said to have created a group of unblinking monsters, our King Xuan defended the
city for a month, and then had to retreat to Cangzhou."
She sounded indignant, cursing and saying, "We also fought here, poor my miserable
son, who is a soldier in Cangzhou Province, I don't know when he was eaten by the little tyrant's
monsters."
Su Su did not expect that another month would pass in the blink of an eye after that
transparent arrow was shot into his shoulder.
Tantai Jin had defeated Yuzhou with corpse demons or other demons, and Xiao Rin had
to retreat to Cangzhou.
She looked grave, realizing for the first time that Tantai Jin was far more deep-hearted
than she had imagined. He was so deceptive that now when she thinks back on the two of
them, she can't tell what's real and what's not.
He didn't blink when he killed a demon, but sometimes he was too frail.
A layer of cold sweat broke out on her back, giving birth to a wave of fear.
She thought, there is not enough strength before, she can not go to his side.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 53 - The Battle
Su Su thanked the woman and was about to leave, her face fell and she stopped her.
The tone of dissatisfaction: "I saved you, painstakingly carried you back from the
wasteland, and you want to leave like this?"
Su Su said, "Then what do you want to do?"
The woman looked at her body and said, "I don't care, I saved your life, you have to
listen to me in the future. I have a son, who happens to be unmarried ......"
Su Su lips slightly curved, funny: "You want me to marry your son?"
From Gouyu's mouth, Su Su knew that the woman had lied, and herself fell under a large
tree not far from the town. The woman found her, at first took her earrings, saw that the
bracelet could not be removed and gave up.
When she left, she saw Su Su's beauty and thought of something else.
I didn't expect that the idea was to make Susu her daughter-in-law.
The woman gave herself a two-day residence after all. Even if you live in the best inn,
earrings are enough to live half a month, the woman still wants her people is too much.
The woman rightfully said: "My son is a dragon among the phoenix, in Cangzhou is also a
dignified figure. I advise you to be honest, or I will let the neighbors see how ungrateful you
are."
Su Su sighed at the woman's shamelessness - shame.
She didn't have the heart to beat the mortal up, so she calmly said, "The earrings are for
you, as a reward. I can't marry your son, I'm already married."
The woman stared at her, "What earrings, don't be ridiculous, I haven't seen any
earrings! You're married!"
The woman said, she looked at Su Su with an unclean-slut look, as if she wanted to come
up and shake off a layer of Su Su's skin.
Su Su thought that she was going to give up, and she took a step to leave, but she didn't
expect the woman to tug her sleeve: "Then become a concubine for my son! Yes, as a
concubine! Don't you dare to run away."
This little girl was so beautiful, her demonically obsessed son would definitely not refuse.
But a little fox charming girl, she is lucky to see her.
Su Su turned around and finally got angry. She looked at the woman with cold and sharp
eyebrows, "Are you sure?"
The woman was frightened by her eyes and cowered for a moment: "What's not sure!"
Su Su's left eye turned light purple, the leaves in the courtyard turned into sharp arrows
and flew towards the woman, the woman had never seen such a bizarre image, she held her
head and screamed -
"Demon spirit, you are a demon spirit!"
Su Su's finger turned, the leaves followed the woman chase, the woman a sigh, fell to
the ground.
The leaves also fell lightly to the ground.
The woman has not yet returned to the soul, before the eyes of a young girl's face, Su Su
smilingly said: "Auntie, I figured it out, to you as a daughter-in-law, do you think so ~"
The woman's eyes rolled over and she fainted.
Su Su clapped her hands and got up, intending to leave. But a minimal psychedelic spell,
even the magic power is useless, it can be seen that the woman's mind is extremely low.
Before she could get out of the courtyard, a figure ran over worriedly, picked up the
woman and looked at her angrily, "What did you do to my mother?"
The man looks good, but a pair of thick eyebrows look fierce, should be the woman's
mouth "son".
Su Su did not speak, frowning at the man.
The man's aura is very heavy, a look at the kill a lot of people. She turned around and
the man who accused her harshly froze, apparently not expecting such a beautiful young girl to
appear in his own courtyard.
The man's eyes were instantly complicated when he thought of his mother's message
that she had found him a daughter-in-law.
Su Su said, "You are a soldier in Cangzhou?"
The man said loudly, "Exactly." The man's name was Kang Ting, and he was a junior
commander guarding the city gates.
Su Su asked, "How is the war between Daxia and Zhou?"
Kang Ting was stunned, the young girl in front of him had a beautiful appearance, and
out of nowhere she had a feeling of being unblasphemous. Her voice was gentle, but her gaze
towards him was cold and icy.
Kang Ting said angrily, "You hit my mother! You can't leave today."
Su Su shook her head: "Didn't hurt her, if she didn't have evil intentions and tried to hold
my people after taking my things, I wouldn't scare her."
Kang Ting naturally knew what kind of virtue his mother was, he narrowed his eyes and
looked at Su Su: "You just stay and make amends to my mother!"
His mind was slightly moved, thinking where did mother find this beautiful girl,
although ...... not as good as the Xuan Wang's country-defying concubine, but the young girl in
front of him was extremely pure and spirited, no less than the Xuan Wang concubine.
Su Su saw that Kang Ting was going to make a move with her, her eyes were cold, and
her hands were no longer merciless.
A moment later, she stepped on Kang Ting's back, and the tiger-backed man on the
ground's face rose to a blue color.
"I tell you! Wild girl, I am the direct personal guard of King Consort Xuan, today you can't
leave this Cangzhou!"
"Consort Xuan?" Su Su looked at the person on the ground with a complicated

expression, this person was Ye Bing Shang's personal guard?
Kang Ting thought she was afraid: "You hurt my mother, the royal concubine will
definitely not let you go!"
Su Su said, "I'm really afraid, but things have already happened, why don't you take me
to meet the king, the royal concubine, so that she can help your mother export her anger?"
Kang Ting: "...... you!"
Su Su kicked him: "Let's go, go to see the king's consort."
Got it all, she didn't even have to figure out how to get inside Cangzhou Mansion.
*.
Before Kang Ting was coerced by Su Su to go to Ye Bing Shang, he thought of many kinds
of her miserable end in his heart, and he showed a cold smile.
Nowadays, who in Daxia does not know that the king consort has a good heart, holds a
spiritual weapon in his hand and shelters Cangzhou City.
She looks beautiful, extremely protective, when the time comes, once this wild girl in,
himself said the maiden insulted his mother, and then the maiden as a spy of Zhou, the king
consort will definitely punish her severely!
With this in mind, Kang Ting took Su Su to the Cangzhou Mansion.
The winding paths of Cangzhou Mansion were full of trees, and the maid was fanning Ye
Bingshang.
She was sitting under a tree, her willow brows gently knitted, worried about something.
Someone came to report: "Your Highness, something happened to Commander Kang! A

woman beat him and his mother, and arrogantly asked him to take her into Cangzhou
Province."
Ye Bing Shang was surprised, "What?"
"That woman is right outside."
Ye Bing-shang gathered up her skirt and said with a serious frown, "In such a situation,
there are still people who dare to cause trouble in Cangzhou and hurt my Cangzhou
commander?"
Ye Bing-shang walked around the rockery and saw Su Su at once.
The young girl, who had not seen her for a long time, wearing a white flowing fairy dress
with light gold trim, was looking at the lake of Cangzhou Prefecture.
As people say, she really held Kang Ting, half afraid, small face white, through a light
powder.
Tantai Jin ...... did not torture her.
Kang Ting saw Ye Bing Shang, eyes with a point of reverential light, then respectfully
called: "Wang Fei!"
He expected Ye Bingshang to have the young girl behind her arrested to take his breath
away.
I didn't expect Ye Bingshang froze, gently pursed her lips, and said softly to the young
girl behind him, "Third sister."
In the midst of politeness, there are also a few respectful.
Kang Ting was dumbfounded, and then his face turned white.
Three, three sisters?
All know that Ye Bingshang is the daughter of General Ye, but the first daughter is only
the third girl in the family, then the young girl behind is not ...... General Ye's pearl in the palm
of his hand!
Su Su should her: "Big sister."
The two looked at each other, Ye Bingshang suddenly chided Kang Ting and said, "You
must have done something to the third sister and angered her. Third sister's status, is it also
something you can bully? Don't apologize yet!"
"My subordinate, my subordinate makes amends to the third sister!" Kang Ting knelt
down unwillingly and without complaint.
Once the identity was mentioned, the people of Cangzhou Prefecture looked at Su Su in
a strange way.
Su Su understood that the world knew that she was now not only Ye Xiao's daughter,
but also the wife she had married when the emperor of Zhou was a hostage.
If you ask the people of Daxia now, who they hate and who they fear the most, it will
undoubtedly be the same answer - the horrible and ruthless emperor of Zhou.
The atmosphere in the dark became tense all of a sudden.

The Zhou Kingdom and the Xia Kingdom were still at war, Tantai Mad Emperor's army,
just outside the city walls, and his woman, how could she come to Cangzhou?
Su Su looked at Ye Bing Shang and pulled a bright smile: "Big sister is so polite, of course
I won't bother with your man, he is loyal and his mouth is one mouthful of king consort, I can't
be more happy for big sister."
Ye Bingshang face does not change color: "Third sister is joking, the generals in the
house, are loyal to the king and love the country, loyalty is naturally to his highness."
Sometimes the malice between girls is hidden in a few words.
Su Su had no intention of fighting with her at this time, and nodded casually. The heart
protection scales began to use Ye Bingshang temperament has subtly changed, she still looks as
gentle as water, soft and weak, but there is always something different.
Su Su couldn't say, and began to guard against this harmless big sister.
This time Kang Ting said: "Your Highness, I have no intention of offending Third Miss, but
I returned home and saw that Third Miss had beaten my mother. Mother she is old, weak and
sick, saved the third young lady, but did not expect to be treated like this by the third young
lady, subordinate moment of anger ......"
Ye Bingshang sighed and shook her head looking at Su Su.
As if in helplessness her domineering and unintelligent, but she also did not say Su Su,
only to Kang Ting said, "I will send someone to consult and treat your mother, if there is really
anything, Cangzhou House will bear all."
Su Su: "......"
What a big pot, the less Ye Bingshang blamed her, the more she appeared to be
uninformed.
"Big sister is my sister, or this commander's sister?" Su Su frowned suspiciously, "How

can you not listen to what I have to say and presume to condemn me and determine that I have
made a mistake?"
Su Su saw that Ye Bing Shang was about to open her mouth again and felt bored to
death.
What was she arguing with Ye Bingshang for here? The war was tight, and the Devil
God's evil bones had not been extracted.
Su Su said sickly: "Big sister think what you want, this adventure, I learned a lot of things,
maybe I can help to kill the demon soldiers. I am a child of Daxia, flowing with the blood of the
general's father, also want to serve Daxia."
Ye Bingshang does not deny, let Su Su go to rest first.
*.
Third Miss Ye's return was not a secret in Cangzhou Province, and word soon spread,
including the bit about Third Miss bullying Kang Ting, and everyone knew about it.
Xiao Rin came back from the city tower and heard about these things.
He finished purifying his hands, for some reason, remembered the aggrieved little sang
wine in Bonjour Floating Life. He sighed softly, "Have someone go around Kang Ting's house and
ask what is going on."
His people are efficient, not a moment later came back to repeat the order and told the
story.
"That old lady Kangting is shameless, and everyone knows about it for miles around. She
took the third girl's jewelry and tried to force the third girl to be her daughter-in-law."
Xiao Rin coldly lowered his eyebrows: "Kang Ting will be dealt with according to military
regulations."
The subordinates said yes.
Soon the news that Kang Ting had been punished spread through Cangzhou Province as
well. If Ye Bingshang was embraced by the people in Cangzhou, then Xiao Rin was definitely the
myth of Daxia.
No one dared to question the decisions he made, and Kang Ting must have made a
mistake.
When she knew about this, Ye Bingshang lay on her side in bed, holding the sheets
tightly.
Xiao Rin is very busy, it is reasonable that he should go to ask Su Su Zhou country. But
after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn't go.
He admitted that Bonjour Floating Life had an effect on him, and Princess Beng's tears
burned a hole in his heart. He gave birth to a love affair is not lei, in order to keep the reality, he
can only forget the Bonjour floating life, a single-minded to Bing Shang.
He is a frank man, never changed.
If Flutter is still alive and looking into his heart again, he will know that he is still guarding
Ye Bingshang.
Su Su also did not look for Xiao Rin, for proportion, she knows better than Xiao Rin.
After all, a cultivator who does not love anyone, do not understand okay, once you
understand the twists and turns of the earth, she will try to do better than anyone.
She wrote a letter, listing all the ways she currently knows to deal with demons,
intending to send it to all the generals, preferably back to Ye Xiao as well -
Ye Xiao had recovered from his injuries and was recently on his way to the border.
The demons that Tantai Jin can drive are all small demons, the real big ones are all
suppressed under the Desolate Abyss. And the cultivators have not opened the Immortal Gate
so far.
Su Su knew why.
Most of the cultivators are indifferent, before the great demons did not come out of the
world, they see the dynasty change is normal, the world can live in.
There are small demons, such as red hot wasps, blood crows, tiger demons, but the
earth has its own demon hunters and Taoists to fight it.
Except for Su Su and Gouyu, no one knows that the demon god is about to come.
Cultivators seek supremacy and longevity, and the prosperity of the earth is just a
passing cloud to them. Until Tantai Jin awakens, they will never care, including their own
master father, who was also a cold immortal cultivator five hundred years ago.
But the Devil God awakened, they want to manage, regret is already too late.
Su Su had only put the carrier pigeon away when he heard the distant sound of war
drums.
In the darkness of the night, I don't know who was saying, "That tyrant's tiger demon
from the Zhou Kingdom is coming over to eat people again!"
This remark stirred up panic in everyone.

Since the war began, Tantai Jin' tiger demon had tried to come and kill people every
once in a while.
That tiger was also cheap, carrying the Taoist priests sent by Tantai Jin on its back, eating
as many as it could and running away afterwards.
The tiger demon is not a bad person.
The presence of it, is a little bit to break the morale of Cangzhou.
Su Su ran out and really saw torches burning on the city tower.
A tiger demon, taller than the city tower of Cangzhou, roared at the soldiers. Xiao Rin
put on his battle robe at some point and calmly shot arrows at the tiger demon.
The tiger demon knew it was afraid of him, and with a big mouth, it took a few people
and ran.
Xiao Rin's sword shot past, the demon-removalist beside him with a bitter face, also
rushed the tiger a beating. The Daoist priest on the tiger's back hurriedly counterattacked.
Soon the tiger ran away with its tail between its legs -
This time it took away ten people.
It was the least loss in recent times. What was annoying was that a group of corpse
demons in armor were still poised around Tantai Jin on the opposite side.
Xiao Rin's mind was smooth: "Have someone check if something happened in the city."
After a long time, the general came to report.
"Nothing happened in the city, only ......" the general paused, "Kang Ting and his old
mother are dead."
The head was crushed to pieces, the death was horrible, and a flock of blood crows were
pecking at them.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 54 - Assassination
As soon as Kang Ting died, Xiao Rin knew that things were not good.
He deployed to guard the city and returned to his house as soon as it was light. As
expected, he saw a group of soldiers surrounding Su Su's compound.
"Demon girl, no one ever dies in the city, but Kang Ting died as soon as you arrived!"
"That's right! You didn't even spare Kang Ting's mother, your heart is punishable."
"Commander Kang is dead, you must give an explanation!"
These people were all soldiers under Kang Ting.
Xiao Rin said in a cold voice: "What are they doing!" Penchant TV premiered
The people hurriedly knelt down: "Your Highness!"
Xiao Rin has not yet changed his battle robe, silver-white battle armor is extremely cold,
his character is mild and tolerant, the generals all know that he loves the people like a son, or
the first time to see Xiao Rin angry.
"Last night Zhou attacked the city, the city accident, you and other poor guards, is
incompetent; blame on a woman, is cowardly; ignore the military discipline, provocative
trouble, is a rebellion! How should we punish them?"
"Your Highness, the punishment should be fifty military truncheons!"
"Drag them off!"
The soldiers who provoked the trouble were terrified, but it was too late to regret. They
were dragged away, and the door of the courtyard slowly opened.
Xiao Rin saw the young girl who came out of the room at a glance.
Su Su pursed her lips: "I came back, did I give you guys any trouble?"
Xiao Rin's hand rested on his sword, for a long time, he said softly: "No."
Master Ji followed behind Xiao Rin and cheerfully teased, "Little girl, to run back from
that madman, you are quite capable."
Su Su looked at the white bearded old man with amusement, and the depression in her
heart dispersed a lot.
Su Su said, "I also do not know why I appeared in Cangzhou, you should indeed worry,is
this Tantai Jin' plot."
Xiao Rin also became quite serious and nodded his head.
Master Ji took out a piece of letter paper and asked Su Su, "Did you write this?"
"Yes."
Master Ji said, "Good approach, who is the little girl's teacher from?"
There were some things on it that were unheard of and unseen, and the method was so
subtle that Master Ji was enchanted.
Su Su had to say, "A mysterious high person, I do not know what his name is."
Ji Shu Shu could only sigh with sorrow.
Xiao Rin said, "Thank you for your help, Cangzhou has been in chaos recently, last night
Kang Ting had an accident, so it is clear that the city is not safe, if you are willing, the king will
send you back to the capital immediately."
Su Su thought about it and nodded her head and said yes.
Ji Shu shook his head unfortunately, obviously expecting Su Su to stay as a heroine and
help them deal with Tantai Jin' army.
Xiao Rin glanced at Su Su and nodded his head to leave.
Ji Shu didn't rush to chase after her, he approached Su Su's side and said with a heated
smile, "This girl of yours is a bit interesting, you can see that my nephew Xiao Rin's heart may
be shaken for you, so you want to pull out and leave as soon as possible?"
Su Su said with a smile: "Mr. Ji don't talk nonsense, Xiwu a weak girl, stay also can't help
anything, it is better to return to the capital to pray for Daxia, hope that my father, His Highness
King Xuan and Mr. victory return."
Ji Shu mysteriously spoke: "You do not blame the Shang girl, mortals pay attention to the
first and concubine respect, she did not marry when you are short head. Little girl you are
capable, and a small scourge, you come back she will naturally upset."
Su Su did not have the good grace to say, "Ji senior uncle does know everything."
The old man was not ashamed, but proud: "That of course, the poor Tao when he was
young ......"
Su Su made a face and closed the door.
Seasonal uncle hummed: "Stinky girl." Temper is quite big.
Su Su pondered: Ji Shu Shu was willing to speak for Ye Bing Shang, proving that Ye Bing
Shang was indeed a good person in general.
She couldn't see through Ye Bingshang, sometimes she felt uncomfortable, but she
couldn't tell what was wrong.
Su Su scratched her head and thought with worry, Tantai Jin can not go around at the
moment, Xiao Rin here is also better not to stay, after all, she really only go back to Shangjing.
The decision was made, and before Xiao Rin could remember to send Su Su away,
General Ye Xiao arrived in the afternoon.
He was accompanied by an army of 100,000 troops and the king of Zhao, who was
escorting the grain and straw.
Knowing this news, Su Su hurried to the lobby of Cangzhou Mansion, and indeed saw Ye
Xiao and Xiao Rin in military attire talking.
The next seat in turn sat the king of Zhao and Ji Shiji.
Ye Bingshang, dressed in green, was standing behind Xiao Rin.
As soon as Su Su entered, the conversation came to an abrupt halt. Ye Bingshang looked

at Su Su sadly and lowered her head.
General Ye is much more straightforward, "rubbing" a moment to stand up from the

seat.
"Ye Xiwu, give me the ability to grow up! You have come to the border without
permission, do you know that your grandmother is very worried, see I do not clean you up
today."
Ye Xiao to come over to catch Su Su, Su Su said: "Father, you listen to my explanation."
"Explain what explanation! You think your father does not beat people, right."
"Father, don't chase me."

"Sinful daughter you still dare to hide!"
Father and daughter ran around the chair, staring at each other with big eyes. Su Su
faced him and really felt a little weak, thinking of her grandmother, even more guilty.
She simply did not hide, thinking that General Ye could not beat her to death after all.
She closed her eyes, General Ye stared at the copper bell-like eyes, before falling slap,
Xiao Rin subconsciously shouted General Ye!
Ye Xiao's hand seemed heavy, but when it fell, it was only a light pat on Su Su's head.
Su Su opened his eyes, covered his head and smiled at Ye Xiao.
Ye Xiao hummed.
Ye Bingshang glanced at Xiao Rin, who fell silent. The influence of Bonjour Floating Life
on him is still there, he is used to being a young Ju, can not see Su Su suffer a little bit.
Ye Xiaoxiao said to Ye Bingshang: "You also go with the three girls in the afternoon, the
war, the men to take the top, you two together what hilarious."
Ye Bingshang never disobeyed Ye Xiao, and looked at Xiao Rin hesitantly.
Xiao Rin said, "Great General Ye is right, Shang'er go back."
Ye Bingshang nodded: "I'll listen to Your Highness."
In a few words, there was one more person who returned to the capital, Ye Bing Shang.
Su Su had no opinion, she didn't like Ye Bing Shang too much, but she didn't expect anything to
happen to her either.
In the afternoon, both Xiao Rin and General Ye allocated their personal guards to escort
Su Su and the girls back to the capital.
Xiao Rin rode his horse to send them to the pass, Ye Bingshang lifted the curtain of the
car, reluctantly worried to look at Xiao Rin.
Xiao Rin looked gentle and gently touched her hair: "I will come back safely."
Ye bingshang nodded and wanted to give the heart protection scale to xiao rin.
Xiao Rin said, "You keep it to protect yourself, I have Master Ji by my side, nothing will
happen."
*.
The carriage traveled for two days, between Su Su and Ye Bing Shang, but also peace
and quiet.
Occasionally the people would stop to use the toilet, and on the third day, when they
came across a stream, Ye Bingshang said she wanted to go wash up.
Not long after, the servant girl ran over in a panic and said: "The side concubine is
missing! Slave, slave girl just a low, side concubine is gone."
Things are so strange, Su Su also in the carriage can not sit down, run to the stream.
Before she got close, she smelled a fishy odor.
Su Su frowned, she did not look by the stream like the lead commander, directly to the
grass to check. Sure enough, a large area of grass had been pressed.
Su Su smelled the smell in the air, and then looked at the traces, her face changed.
"It's a giant python!"
At these words, the others' faces went white.
"What now?"
It may not only be a giant python, but also a python demon, otherwise the speed would
not be so fast.
Su Su said, "I'll go after it, you guys go and inform His Highness King Xuan and ask him to
send someone to rescue."
After saying that, she followed the trail and chased after it.
The soldiers wanted to chase, but found that they couldn't keep up with Su Su's speed,
so they had to say, "Go back and report to His Highness!"
This place was not far from Cangzhou, a fast horse must be in time.
Su Su chased all the way to a cave, she hesitated for a moment, felt a bright pearl from
her bosom and walked in.
Inside the cave ticked the sound of water.
She did not go far and saw a shocking scene, a flowery python hissing and spitting letters
at Ye Bing Shang.
Ye bingshang was its tail rolled, face pale.
Seeing that the python was going to swallow Ye bingshang, Su Su could not hesitate, the
hidden talisman paper flew out and stuck to the python's head, burning the python's head with
a burst of black smoke, the python's body rolled over in pain, subconsciously let go of Ye
bingshang.
Su Su flew over and caught her: "Go."
Ye bingshang legs are very weak, timidly said: "I, my legs have no strength."
Su Su said, "I'll carry you!"
She did not love to fight, grabbed the person and ran. The python eased the pain and
followed behind them.
The experience of being chased by a python is terrible, it is large and fast, snakes can
climb trees and swim in water, it is useless to hide anywhere.
Can not run, there is only fight.
Su Su put down Ye Bing Shang and said, "Hide!"
Ye bingshang pursed her lips, hold back the fear to hide behind the tree, Su Su pulled
out the talisman paper, intended to directly collect the snake.
But the python is different from ordinary demons.
It opened the wisdom of the gods, know how to dodge, thick skin, Su Su and it stalemate
for half a day, only to hit the snake skin a few wounds, several times almost swept by its tail.
It hides its seven inches, not let Su Su touch.
Su Su can't do anything about it.
The stalemate, Ye Bingshang screamed, Su Su turned around, and saw Ye Bingshang

running towards himself.
Behind her, followed by several inverted triangle-headed vipers.
Su Su frowned: "You use heart protection scales!" This distraction, she was swept by the
tail of the snake, a muffled grunt fell to the ground.
Ye bingshang hands and feet to take out the heart scales, the snakes look intently, but
obviously scare, not dare to approach her.
Ye bingshang face is miserable white, see Su Su did not say a word to get up and
continue to fight with the snake demon. She looked at the scales in her hand, hesitated for a
moment, clutching the heart protector scales did not speak.
Su Su also did not want her heart scales, as long as Ye Bingshang do not mess up, the
situation is not bad.
Only Su Su is a mortal, mortals will always be tired, but the snake demon will not. When
she runs out of energy is dangerous, I hope Xiao Rin quickly over.
I do not know how long the stalemate, a huge spider appeared above them.
The spider looked at the heart protector scales in Ye Bingshang's hand, scorn and
salivation flashed in his eyes at the same time. It is very smart, choose to attack Su Su who does
not have the heart protector scale.
Ye bingshang was the first to see the spider, she subconsciously wanted to exit to
remind, remembered what, and a few hesitation.
Late so a moment, the spider's silk spit out, wrapped around Su Su's waist.
Su Su was hoisted up in the air, the python's bloody mouth is close to the eyes.
Su Su panicked for a moment, forcing herself to calm down, several small swords flew
out of her waist, some hit the snake's head, stopping the snake for a moment, and others cut
the spider silk on her body.
She fell from the air.
As a result, inadvertently saw that there were more and more demons around, and the
small demons with enlightened wisdom were staring at them intently.
Su Su suddenly thought of something - it was the heart protection scale!
They all wanted the heart protecting scale, she turned around and shouted at Ye Bing
Shang: "Use the heart protecting scale to kill them."
Ye Bingshang refused, "I don't want to kill."
Su Su said, "It's killing demons!"
Ye Bingshang pursed her lips, "I've never done anything like that."
"Then give it to me, let me do it! We are almost surrounded by them." Ye Bing-shang did
not respond, Su Su inevitably got a little angry: "Drive them away always!"
This time Ye Bing Shang did not hesitate and began to try to push the Heart Protecting
Scale. She used the Heart Protecting Scale completely by fumbling, and when the Heart
Protecting Scale lit up, the small snakes surrounding her retreated and dispersed. Ye Bingxiang
was delighted.
Su Su said, "Help me!"
Ye Bing Shang nodded her head.
Heart protection scales light up, Su Su looked at the python in front of her eyes turned
from black to red. Not only the python, spiders, other demons also turned into restless red
pupils.
Su Su let out a low curse, her reaction is also fast, simply no longer and the python fight,
back to drag Ye Bing Shang.
Ye Bingshang was surprised and said: "Third sister!"
Su Su said coldly: "You want to die with me, I'll make it happen."
Ye Bing-shang panicked and said, "I didn't mean to do it, I'm not very good at using heart
protection scales, I just wanted to help you fight them."
What she said was the truth, but it was also infuriating.
Su Su thought to herself, "She shouldn't have come to save Ye Bing Shang! She would
like to see if Ye Bing Shang would use the Heart Protecting Scale in a life and death situation.
The demons with red pupils, in their demonized state, actually didn't even want their
lives and were crazy enough to devour them.
Just then, a white-clothed figure came over with a sword in hand, and the blazing sword
wind cut through the air and stabbed into the snake's head.
The body of the python frantically struck the ground.
Seeing Xiao Rin rush to, Su Su sighed with relief.
There was a shriek around her, Ye Bingshang's ankle was entangled in the spider silk, the
red spider silk tugged her, to send towards the spider's mouth.
Xiao Rin turned back and yanked her hand: "Bing Shang!"
"Your Highness!"
Xiao Rin cut the spider silk and caught Ye Bing Shang, who hugged him in shock and
whimpered.
Xiao Rin said, "Don't be afraid, it's okay."
Ye Bingshang hugged him tightly, a muffled grunt came from his side, Xiao Rin looked
back and saw Su Su being swept up by the demonized python and disappeared into the jungle
in a flash.
His face turned white, he quickly made a decision and said to Ye Bingshang, "Take the
heart protection scale and go all the way north, Master Ji is on his way, he will protect you."
Ye Bingshang sobbed, "You're going to save third sister? Your Highness, don't leave me
behind!"
Xiao Rin said in a deep voice: "Bingshang, she saved you!"
Ye Bingshang closed her eyes, "Okay, Your Highness, be careful."
With a miserable white face, she took the heart protection scale and walked towards the
path Xiao Rin said.
After walking for a while, Ye Bing Shang turned back and Xiao Rin had already
disappeared.
She wiped her tears, unable to say what she felt in her heart.
Ye bingshang clenched the heart protector scale in her hand to death.
The demons did not dare to approach her, she lowered her eyes and slowly walked out
of the jungle. Heart protector scale emits a soft light, no demon dares to approach her.
*
On the other side, after the sky spun around, Su Su turned back and was wrapped
around the python's tail.
Under the effect of demonization, it ran fast.
Su Su simply can not break free, she looked back, the silence of the night, can not see a
person, only the fishy smell of the snake to the nose.
Gouyu heartache bad, angry: "We should not have saved her!"
Su Su did not speak.
At this time it is best to save strength, no one to save her, she also want to try to save
themselves.
This time the python did not escape back to the cave, but instead reached a steep slope.
It was severely injured, now without sanity, turned back and tried to eat Su Su to
recuperate. Su Su had a divine weapon inside her, and to the demon, the blood and flesh was
sweet smelling.
"Little master, draw a talisman to deal with this demon!"
Susu seemed unable to move.
Gouyu felt something strange, but it could not say.
Good thing, a white-clothed executive sword against the jaws of the snake, Xiao Rin
stuffed a bead into the python's mouth.
Hook Jade recognized it, said with great joy: "Little master, is to ward off evil spirit
essence."
Sure enough, the snake's body exploded in no time.
Xiao Rin opened his hand and caught the falling Susu.
Su Su clothes are covered with the blood of the demon creature, no strength, softly fell
in Xiao Rin's arms. Her face was pale, as was the poor sang wine in the Bonjour floating life.
Xiao Rin's heart apologized, the part of the memory that belonged to Shao Ju, making his
heart vaguely painful.
"Can you still go?" He asked Su Su.
Su Su gently closed his eyes, shook his head and said, "No more strength."
Xiao Rin was silent and whispered, "I'm offended."
He leaned down and carried Su Su: "I'll take you out."
The young girl behind him coughed twice, obviously exhausted. Her head leaned
helplessly on his shoulder.
Gouyu: "Little master?"
Su Su still did not answer.
Xiao Rin protects the young girl on his back with one hand, and kills the demons chasing
him with the other.
The maiden behind him suddenly said quietly, "Thank you, Your Highness, for rushing to
save me."
Fear and uneasiness swept over Gouyu violently.
A dagger that suddenly penetrated Xiao Rin's chest.
Su Su held the dagger, his eyes were wooden, and the corners of his mouth curved.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 55 - Panic
Everything happened unexpectedly, Gouyu watched as Su Su pushed the dagger into

Xiao Rin's chest.
The dagger passed through the heart, and Xiao Rin fell to his knees with a bang.
He was still carrying Su Su, a clueless little demon came over and was killed by his
swinging arm.
Gouyu's heart trembled with a terrible suspicion.
"Little master, you wake up! Quickly wake up! Don't hurt Xiao Rin."
However, Susu could not hear, her eyes were colorless, wooden like a paralysis of
stagnant water.
The blood soaked Su Su's palm.
She blinked her eyes, and for a moment, her head hurt. The voice of Gouyu sounded
anxiously in her ears, but Su Su's vision was only a darkness.
In a trance, she seemed to have killed a demon that tried to hurt herself, and the smell
of blood hit her nose in a flash.
She fell off the back of a man.
The fog in her mind snapped open, and her obscured vision finally saw something. The
air was filled with a terrible blood, but not of demons, but ......
Su Su turned her head and saw the man with blood spilling out of the corner of his
mouth.
The blood on her fingertips was hot, like to burn her.
She ...... killed Xiao Rin ......
The fear of war on the heart invaded Su Su, she was chilled, finally broke free of the
force that tried to control her and got up from the ground.
What the hell did she do?
Su Su trembled and hugged Xiao Rin: "I'm sorry, Your Highness, I ...... I ......"
Large tears fell from her eyes, hooked jade spoke with difficulty, "Little master, you were
struck by puppetry."
Not the puppet art that day in the pool, but the real evil art puppet art.
The jade finally figured out why he and Su Su woke up in January, because it was
submerged in the weak water, could not see or hear, and did not know what Tantai Jin had
done to Su Su.
This month, through the weak water, that person managed to control Su Su, giving her
the puppet art, so that she killed Xiao Rin.
No one else could see that Su Su was being controlled, not even she herself knew.
The moment Xiao Rin was pierced through the heart with a dagger, Su Su's puppetry
was finally able to be unlocked, however it was already too late.
The man on the ground was pale, his white clothes were soaked with blood.
The first time Gouyu saw Su Su so helpless, she came to this world, never cried, at this
moment crying like a helpless child.
A hand strained to lift and touched her tears.
Su Su choked and looked down, and saw a pair of gentle and tired eyes: "I know ...... you
didn't mean it."
"Your Highness ......"
Xiao Rin coughed out a mouthful of blood.
At that time the sky had darkened, the jungle demons were killed by his sword, the rest
had long fled.
The moon came out, shining on Xiao Rin and Su Su, not far from the mountain springs
tinkling, moonlight reflecting the stream, a land bright as a wash.
Xiao Rin still has his last breath, he leaned pale against a tree, little by little to dry the
tears on Susu's face.
He was smart since childhood, and between lightning and fire, he guessed what was
happening.
Su Su was being controlled.
Long before, she had said that Tantai Jin had put her back for some reason and told
them to be more vigilant.
But he ...... did not defend her.

He just wanted to take her out of this jungle, and now it seems that it can't be done.
The young girl's face was soft, but cold.
Her teeth were chattering, and fear and guilt overwhelmed her like a mountain. He
suddenly remembered the little mulberry wine lying on the back of the young Ju crying.
At that time she asked him if she was going to become a demon. She was so afraid that
she had become bad, how did Shao Ju answer?
No, you are immortal.
Xiao Rin paused and suddenly smiled: "Don't, don't be afraid, I won't die for now."
Su Su raised her teary eyes to look at him.
Xiao Rin said: "You can save me, I will not die. There is a pill in my lapel, feed it to me
and I will slowly get better."
Su Su hurriedly took out a bottle from his lapel.
Sure enough, as Xiao Rin said, there was a red pill.
Gouyu looked at the pill in shock and suddenly understood what Xiao Rin wanted to do.
It suddenly got sad, but did not stop this.
Su Su's mind went blank as Xiao Rin took the pill and ate it by himself.
Eating the pill, he seemed to really feel better, looking at her stoically, moving from her
messy hair, to the tip of her red nose.
Xiao Rin's eyes were gentle: "I'm fine, help me up and let's get out of the jungle. Okay?"
Su Su panicked and dried her tears, nodded and picked him up, she fought all day, her
body hurt everywhere, almost no half strength, the moment she picked up Xiao Rin, almost fell
down with him.
She was so white that she steadied her steps.
Xiao Rin's mouth blood did not dry, said softly: "Yes, go forward, the moonlight
illuminated the road."
Su Su did not know how long she had been walking, she was muddled, afraid that the
body temperature of the person she was holding suddenly disappeared.
Although Xiao Rin's body temperature was very low, he did not lose his breath.
The closer we got to where Uncle Ji was stationed, the more stable his body signs
became.
Until later, he didn't even need to press his body against Su Su's to stand up straight and
continue walking.
For a moment, Su Su had hope that the medicine he had taken really worked and could
restore his fatal wounds and make him well again.
He suddenly stopped in his tracks.
The man's face under the moon was like an exile, his white clothes were stained with
blood, half of which did not detract from his splendor.
Su Su asked, "What's wrong?"
Xiao Rin looked at her, pursed his lips and said, "You go back first, I'll be back later. No
one must know that you are being controlled. Remember, I was injured by the demon, the
snake demon was too powerful, I was momentarily defeated and suffered some light injuries."
"No, it's, it's me ......"
Xiao Rin quietly gazed at her, Su Su's throat seemed to be blocked, not a word could
come out.
She suddenly understood something and her eyes turned red.
Xiao Rin will die, he lied to her! Where in the world is there any medicine that can bring
people back to life, the green pouring flower was eaten by Sang Wine long ago, all the Heavenly
Gods have fallen, no one can save Xiao Rin.
He ate a strong medicine to renew his life, but only for a moment.
Xiao Rin said calmly: "Since ancient times, the king is defeated, the army is not tired of
deception, for the Zhou Kingdom, this is indeed the easiest way. Third Miss Ye, it has nothing
halfway to do with you."
"Think of it as fulfilling me." He said in a low voice, "A general, deserves to die in battle."
He gazed at her, and Su Su nodded in silence.
He suddenly smiled, a smile with a bit of satisfaction: "Then don't look back, go
forward."
Su Su closed her eyes and turned around to walk across the street.
Xiao Rin looked at her back and waited until she was out of sight before his eyes took on
a few tender tones.
This moment he still knows who he is.
He wanted to be Shao Ju, but he was Xiao Rin, so he said, "Third Miss Ye, I beg you, if
one day, Bing Shang and you start a conflict, please, no matter what, spare her life."
The young lady listened to him very well and only paused in her steps at his words
without turning back.
She said, "Good."
Xiao Rin then did not say anything more as she walked out of her sight step by step. He
Fang whispered, "I'm sorry."
In fact, there are many things I want to say, such as this dynasty is in turmoil, Tantai Jin
is even willing to use you, what will you do in the future?
Xiao Rin drew out the dagger in his chest, his chest did not have a drop of blood, his face
was cold and pale, like the face of a corpse.
He had no breath.
For Su Su, it was a chaotic night.
She hugged her knees, and the hook jade was silent with her. It knew that for the people
of Daxia, Xiao Rin was supposed to be a god-like figure.
If people knew that Su Su had killed Xiao Rin, for whatever reason, the Ye family would
be decimated.
No one would believe that Su Su had fallen victim to puppetry, something that was
unheard of, and the argument was pale and feeble.
Su Su will be spurned by the whole world, her life must be difficult. If there was still a
place to take her in, only Tantai Jin' side would remain.
But Gouyu knew that Su Su had never hated a person like this before.
Her soft heart in the past was also pierced by that dagger this night. Su Su held the soul-
destroying pearl tears and did not say a word.
The young girl's pale face looked painful in the night.
She looked at her palm and said in a dumb voice: "Gouyu, I killed Xiao Rin."
Hook Jade said, "Little master, it's not your fault, you can't help yourself."
"No, blame me." Su Su said, "Blame me for being arrogant and thinking that going to
Tantai Jin' side could change the situation, but it became what it is today."
Gouyu was also so sad that he wanted to cry, he knew better than anyone that for Su Su,
being controlled by the puppet technique to kill Xiao Rin was even worse than letting her die
herself.
It cursed Tantai Jin ten thousand times in its heart, but could only emit a warm yellow
glow to warm Su Su a little.
The young girl's raspy tone flowed into the night, and Gouyu heard her whisper, "I hate
him."
The moment the red line of Tantai Jin' tail finger disappeared, the old daoist rejoiced,
"Your Majesty! It worked, Xiao Rin is dead!"
Tantai Jin did not speak, the moment the puppetry disappeared, it could only mean one
thing - the young girl who had been struck by the puppetry had completed her mission.
The young man's gloomy and hostile expression looked distinctly quiet in the night.
He leaned against the carriage with the nine-headed bird engraved on the seal and
decisively ordered, "Attack Cangzhou!"
The army that was ready to attack began to attack the city with great vigor.
Yang Ji stroked his beard, knowing that Cangzhou could not be defended. Even if Ye Xiao
came, so what? Xiao Rin died, the war spirit of Daxia disappeared from now on.
In terms of defending the city and force, no one in the world can beat Xiao Rin.
Not to mention that His Majesty has tiger demons and corpse demons.
The torches light up the night sky, the emperor in Xuan clothes squints at the walls of
Cangzhou.
Countless soldiers climbed up the ladder, blood and wailing, resounding in the dark
night. I don't know how long it took, but someone came to report -
"Report - Your Majesty, Xiao Rin has returned!"
At these words, Tantai Jin was stunned and lifted his eyes.
Sure enough, he saw a figure in white battle armor standing on top of the city wall.
Xiao Rin's face was pale, like a lifeless white paper, and his pupils were colorless, but his
body was like a big mountain, standing on top of the city wall.
He raised his hand stiffly, and the soldiers released arrows in an orderly manner.
The old Taoist in the Soul Devouring Streamer coldly snorted: "After eating the blue
blood pills condensed by the corpse demon, but the strongest, he is about to turn into a corpse
demon, Your Majesty need not worry."
Yang Ji took a look, but saw that His Majesty's originally relaxed expression suddenly
became bewildered.
Tantai Jin fiercely picked up the Soul Devouring Streamer, the teenager panicked and
questioned the old Taoist: "Didn't you give me that she would come back!"
The old Daoist froze for a long time before he understood what Tantai Jin meant by that-
In their plan, once the people of the Grand Xia Kingdom knew that it was Ye Xiwu who
killed Xiao Rin, then the whole world would spit on her.
She had nowhere to go but to stay by His Majesty's side.
However, Xiao Rin finally chose to protect Su Su, ate the Bi-Blood Pill, concealed
everything for her, and blocked the whole world's scorn.
Xiao Rin held on to his last breath, stepped on an inch of heart-eating pain, came to the
battlefield, commanded the soldiers to fight, and was destined -
The young girl he protected behind him, after that still light and spotless.
She will never return.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 56 - What is sought
The sky revealed the white of the fish belly, the sound of war drums gradually
stopped, I do not know who issued the first wail.
"King Xuan is dead, Cangzhou is going to break-"
The city of Cangzhou was suddenly in chaos, the people couldn't even pack their
packages and fled their homes in fear.
The people fled their homes in fear. The Zhou army soldiers and demons were mixed,
their young emperor was horrible and cruel, and the city was in chaos.
The carriage curtain was lifted to reveal an unbelievable face.
Ye Bingshang held the wrist of the maid Xiaohui, her face was white: "What did they
say? Tell me, I misheard."
Xiao Hui looked at her sadly: "Side Concubine."
Xiao Hui looked at Ye Bingshang in front of her, the end of the woman's eyes were red,
her eyes with disbelief, shock and sadness, she seemed to have lost her soul, tugging at her
own slender hand, unconsciously made a lot of force.
Xiao Hui said, "Your Highness, the slave's hand ......"
Ye Bingshang lost her soul and let go of her: "How is it possible, how could His
Highness ......"
"Your Highness, Cangzhou is in chaos, General Ye and the others can't defend the city for
long, it won't be long before the Zhou army comes in, my subordinates are now protecting you
from leaving!" A commander in armor, his face stained with blood, said in a hurry.
The commander ran down from the chaotic city tower and understood how bad the
situation was today.
His Highness King Xuan defended the city until the first light of day.
His Highness wore white battle armor, his face was already blue and gray, Xiao Rin was
born, is the hope of Daxia, he fought until the last moment, finally holding his silver sword, and
war horse died together on the battlefield.
The leader saw from afar that the young emperor on the nine-headed bird carriage in
another part of the vast sky, coldly watched Xiao Rin fall.
Behind the young tyrant, the banner on the carriage was blown over, like two icy
feathers.
The corpse demons were cut down by the soldiers and demon removers of Daxia, but
the soldiers of Zhou, who had raised their strength like fierce tigers, climbed up the city tower
with great momentum.
The tiger demons that followed roared and rushed towards the city gate.
At that moment anyone understood that Cangzhou could not hold.
Ye Bingshang hands and feet cold, tears flowed all over the face, Xiao Hui supported her.
The coachman was soon in position, ready to take them to escape from Cangzhou.
A city that has been breached, how dangerous it is to stay, everyone is clear.
Before lowering the palanquin curtain, Ye Bingshang saw the young girl walking over at
the end of the long street.
It was her third sister--
The young girl's golden skirt seemed to be adorned with daylight, her gaze was cold as
she watched the people of the city fleeing in panic. The young girl carried a sword on her back,
she stared at the fallen banner from afar, quietly listening to the shouts of mourning in the air,
her gaze like a deep December pool. Penchant TV first www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Sensing Ye Bing Shang's gaze, Su Su raised her head and looked at Ye Bing Shang from
afar.
Ye Bing Shang can not say, however that moment itself felt cold.
Like an emotionless and lustless cultivator who looked at himself with an emotionless
gaze. But soon, the young girl came towards her, and the coldness like bone marrow was gone.
Su Su said, "Cangzhou is going to break, it's dangerous here, you should go back to
Shangjing."
Ye Bingshang subconsciously asked, "What about you?"
Su Su looked at her.
Ye Bingshang pursed her lips and said in a weak voice: "Can't you want to stay and fight,
but, but you are a woman ......"
Su Su did not say anything, she took out a talisman paper in her arms to hide her breath,
put it into Ye Bingshang's palm: "Take this, the demons will not easily find you, you go back to
the capital with Commander Zhang and them."
Ye bingshang still want to say something, Su Su ignored her, turned back towards
Cangzhou.
Countless people fled outward, only she went inward alone.
Millions of people, she went against the current.
Xiao Hui looked at Ye Bingshang's hand holding the hem of her skirt in a deadly grip and
called out uneasily, "Your Highness ......"
Ye Bing-shang's hand loosened and said in a daze, "Go back to Shangjing."
A long . □ □ over, Ye Xiao battle all night, see can not dodge, to be born to suffer this
one.
Silver sword reflects the daylight, and long . The gun collided, and the long sword broke
with a sound.
Ye Xiao was helped up from the ground, saw the person, his forehead veins jumped:
"three girls!"
Su Su, whose face was covered with blood, picked up Ye Xiao and sent him towards the
city: "Father, the order was given to withdraw the troops, why don't you leave?"
Ye Xiao said, "What I do is my business, you dead girl, not let you go back to Shangjing!
Are you going to be angry with your grandmother!"
He seemed to have aged many years: "King Xuan died on the battlefield, father went
back well alive, can not explain."
Su Su wiped the blood on his face and said calmly, "You can't die, Daxia has already lost
a hero, father you are the God of War of Daxia, as long as you live, Tantai Jin will not invade
Daxia so quickly."
Gouyu thought she would be very sad, out of expectation, she pulled herself together
quickly, it was like she grew up overnight, her whole being became tough.
Once the Hengyang clan protected her, her senior brothers loved her, and Gouyu
accompanied her and spoke to her about the path of cultivation. Su Su was very talented and
had not suffered many setbacks.
But now, under Tantai Jin' puppet technique, she personally killed Xiao Rin.
Gouyu could not peek into her inner pain, but knew the seriousness of the matter.
The sixth prince of Grand Xia, Xiao Rin-
From birth, the State Master had told his fortune, and Xiao Rin was associated with the
Dragon Vein. The fall of Xiao Rin meant that the national luck of Daxia began to fail.
If Su Su had no connection with this matter, it would be fine, but on the contrary, things
were so cruel.
The dagger was personally pushed into Xiao Rin's heart by her, and Xiao Rin told her not
to turn back, but to keep moving forward. In the end, what kind of perseverance did he rely on
to die on the battlefield and protect Su Su and the entire Ye family?
Even hook jade heart is sunken, if it is not its previous negligence, the little master is not
possible in the puppetry.
Su Su's words through Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao is also a person who understands the priorities,
had to temporarily retreat with the army.
Su Su took a look at the army of the Great Zhou, which was coming from a distance, and
there was a noble Xuan-colored nine-headed bird carriage, on which the young man was sitting,
and she suddenly asked, "Father, is there a bow and arrow?"
Ye Xiao said, "What?"
Su Su took a soldier's bow and arrow, the sharp feather arrow pierced her index finger,
she looked cold and drew her bow and arrow--
The sound of dysprosium cut through the long sky, against the rising sun, shot straight
towards the youth in Xuan Yi.
Gouyu shouted, "Susu! No!"
She condensed her immortal power, and the bow and arrow carried a light golden color,
passing through the two armies and finally shooting into the Great Zhou banner behind Tantai
Jin.
The banner fell with a sound.
Twentywood Neng said in alarm, "Your Majesty, be careful."
She hurriedly flew up and led Tantai Jin to dodge the broken banner.
When she raised her head, she saw Tantai Jin' face was frighteningly white.
The young man raised his head in a wretched manner, looked towards where the two
armies were fighting, and whispered to himself, "She wants me to die?"
Twentywood Neng helped him up, and with her extraordinary eyesight, she naturally
quickly understood where the arrow had been shot from.
Tantai Jin let out a laugh, his fingers against his lips, speaking quickly, like he was
convincing himself, "It doesn't matter, anyway, Xiao Rin is already dead."
Xiao Rin is dead, Daxia will not last long.
The emperor of Daxia is weak, the king of Zhao is a bully and a coward, more than ten
years of singing and dancing, let Daxia raise a bunch of repellent insects.
Once Xiao Rin died, the bones of Daxia were broken.
He said this in a light and mocking tone, and XX Mu Ning looked at his tightly pursed lips
and knew that His Majesty was in a bad mood.
He was not as happy as he expected to be when he broke through Cangzhou.
Although he himself probably did not know where this unhappy feeling, came from.
廿木凝 draws his sword and looks to Daxia, the maiden has disappeared.
*.
This war was fought from July to November.
The autumn is shivering, almost to the early winter.
Su Su draped a cloak to help his grandmother go out, the people of the upper capital are
full of sad faces.
The old lady also had some uneasiness in her tone, holding Su Su's hand: "Xiwu, how
long do you think Intercity will last this time? Will something happen to your father and
brother?"
Su Su was silent for a moment, smiling and reassuring the old lady: "It's okay
grandmother, you have to believe in father, he has been fighting for half of his life, how can he
have more experience than others. You pray to the gods day after day, the immortals will bless
father and brother."
The old lady did not speak.
Everyone knew by heart that for four months, Tantai Jin' army was unstoppable, and
since taking Cangzhou, he had successively conquered Yuanzhou, Chuanwufu, and even last
month the general of Yuanpei City defending the city had directly opened the gates and
surrendered.
What a terrible trend.
Ye Xiao and Brother Su Su retreated to Intercity and continued to defend the city.
If Inter City is captured by Tantai Jin again, it is only a matter of time before Daxia is
destroyed.
Su Su accompanied the old lady to go to the incense.
The carriage traveled unhurriedly as Tantai Jin' army pressed in, staining the entire
Shangjing with a depressing atmosphere.
Su Su sat on the carriage and felt that time had flown by, it had been a year since she
came to this world.
Last year was also after the incense, she entered the body of Ye Xiwu. In the hands of
mountain thieves narrowly escaped, first met Tantai Jin.
The old lady also changed the temple for incense this time.
Su Su just got off the carriage and heard the temple bell ringing in her ears for a long
time.
The little monk in gray was ringing the bell.
The old lady went in to offer incense, and Su Su waited for her at the bottom of the
steps.
A palace-dressed girl pale face came down the steps, saw Su Su the moment she
snapped her eyes wide and ran over in anger: "Ye Xiwu!"
Su Su looked at her in surprise and felt some familiarity.
Or behind the spring peach reminded: "Nine Princess why here?"
So it was the ninth princess.
Nine Princess saw Su Su, like seeing her father's enemy, tugged Su Su cloak collar: "Ye
Xiwu, do you have a grudge against this princess!"
Su Su slapped her hand away.
"If you have something to say, if you do it to me again, I will not be polite with you."
The Ninth Princess looked haggard and said in a stern voice, "It's all your fault for leading
the wolf into the house and allowing Tantai Jin to return to the Zhou Kingdom as the emperor
without any problems. You stupid bastard still can't control his heart, otherwise ...... otherwise
this princess wouldn't have been ......"
Su Su asked, "You do not to what?"
The ninth princess stomped her foot and said in a hateful voice: "Father would not have
let this princess and Tantai Jin make peace!"
This statement, not to mention Su Su unexpected, spring peach are wide-eyed.

Since ancient times, when you can't win a war, you can only seek peace. Since Xiao Rin's
death, Daxia was losing every day, the emperor wanted to make peace, and even planned to
marry the ninth princess to Tantai Jin.
"You also know ...... how this palace treated him before." Ninth Princess small face pale,
"He will definitely torture this palace to death."
That's right, the one who used to tease Tantai Jin as a dog, in addition to King Zhao, was
the eye-catching Ninth Princess.
She really fell into the hands of Tantai Jin, absolutely no good end.
"This palace doesn't care, you ...... you have to think of something for me!"
"This is your father's decision, what's it to me?" Su Su said.
"You indisputable woman, thanks to you are still his wife!"
Su Su expressionlessly said, "You're right, I'm just indisputable."
"You!"
Su Su took two steps and saw that the Ninth Princess was so scared that her face was
pale, remembering that she was Xiao Rin's most beloved sister, she sighed and said, "Don't
worry, Ninth Princess, he won't agree."
The Ninth Princess looked at her in surprise, "What, what?"
Su Su thought to herself, because he wants Ye Bingshang ah.
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 57 - Peacemaking
Chun Tao looked worriedly at the back of the Ninth Princess.

"How could the emperor make such a decision,Miss, do you think the pledge ...... not,
will His Majesty Tantai agree?"
In Chun Tao's heart, Tantai Jin is still the third young lady husband. Third young lady's
husband, how can he marry the ninth princess?
Chun Tao muttered, "It's too absurd."
Su Su said, "There is even more absurd."
Chun Tao was surprised and said, "What did Miss say?"
Su Su stroked her head.
Chun Tao beamed: "Miss went out and came back a lot different."
"What has changed."
"Miss used to smile a lot and speak in a cheerful tone." Chun Tao used to point her
finger at her eyes, "After Miss came back this time, there is no laughter in her eyes."
Especially the mention of Tantai Majesty, her black and white eyes like a layer of cold ice
quenched.
Su Su froze, and then gently laughed away: "You're looking at it wrong."
She secretly woke up in her heart, even Chun Tao could see her emotions, this is not a
good thing. Killing Xiao Rin made her feel nagging, and even her dao heart was affected.
But Su Su's task is even more ambitious, she deserves to stay awake.
The evil bone, the evil bone is the most important.
There are still two years left, if the evil bones are not drawn out in two years, the great
demons under the desolate abyss will come out, and the world will be in chaos.
Let Tantai Jin understand love and hate.
Su Su pondered.
The old lady came out in a short while, she was wearing a Buddhist bead on her wrist,
and her thoughts were not dispersed. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of
what you want to do.
"Grandma don't worry, I'm fine."
Su Su's status in Shangjing is very awkward, the previous marriage with Tantai Jin, is
enough to make the ladies of Shangjing look at her differently.
Like what the ninth princess said, it was now rumored outside that Tantai Jin used Ye
San as a springboard to leave the palace, which led her to return to the Zhou Kingdom.
Su Su was forced to add a layer of charges. Today, Ye Xiao and Ye Qingyu are still
fighting, no one dares to touch Su Su.
Su Su thought to herself that if it wasn't for Xiao Rin, she would be scorned by everyone
in the world.
After all, it was clear to everyone that it was only a matter of time before Daxia fell.
More than ten years of the glory of the once great Xia fell to the curtain.
As expected, it didn't take long for news to come that the Emperor of Grand Xia was
begging for peace.
The country of Xia asked for a truce, willing to send jewels and jade, annual tribute, and
also willing to send the ninth princess to make peace.
When the first winter snow fell, the messenger ran to the battlefield and explained to
Tantai Jin his intention to go.
Not long after, Zhou sent a gift in return -
It was the messenger's head.
The ambassador's eyes were wide with horror.
The moment he saw the head, the Emperor almost fainted from anger.
Su Su stayed in her room to write letters. She was not well received now, so she rarely
went out. She did not know the art of war, so she wrote down all the ways to restrain the
demons on paper and sent them to her father and brother.
There is one thing Tantai Jin is right, Xiao Rin is dead, the backbone of the Great Xia is
broken.
Now almost all of the courtiers are thinking of seeking peace.
After Ye Xiao knew the situation in the court, his heart was half cold.
The main warring faction was finally left with only the Ye family.
Ye Xiao struggled to hold on, and in January, when the snow-filled branches of the upper
capital. Zhou's army pressed the border and hit Jiayuguan.
Jiayuguan, the place where Su Su jumped into the river to protect Ye Qingyu back then -
This time, however, Ye Qingyu died.
"The young general was hit by dozens of arrows and died in Jiayu River."
When the news came back, the old lady fainted on the spot. Su Su's eyes were hot, and
there was an indescribable sadness in her heart.
It didn't take long for Ye Qingyu's remains to be brought back.
Ye Lanyin had married at the end of last year, and Ye Zhenyun had been seriously ill
since he was frightened by the blood crows last time. The Ye family is now left with only a
fourth young master and Su Su.
Su Su held her brother and met the young soldier who was holding the coffin back to the
capital.
He also met the young general in the coffin.
The arrow holes in his body began to rot, his body was full of knife wounds, Su Su's
brother Ye Si beside him looked at the coffin Ye Qingyu in horror, not daring to recognize for a
moment.
Su Su said, "Go over and kowtow, take big brother home."
Little fatty was pulled by her, crying and crying to go through the process.
They took Ye Qingyu back home.
Chun Tao ran in in panic: "Miss, now everyone outside is saying that the emperor has
sent an emissary to beg for peace again!"
Su Su smiled and had a bad feeling in her heart, turning back to look at Chun Tao.
"This time, His Majesty Tantai agreed, only ...... except that the Zhou Kingdom wants ten
cities within Jiayuguan, and asked the Ye family to go into exile. Also, there ......"
Su Su saw Chun Tao's difficult look, calmly said, "What else directly say, it is always not
worse than the Ye family exile."
Chun Tao said with an ugly face, "His Majesty Tantai wants the Emperor to send the
widow of King Xuan over. Also, that is, the eldest girl."
Su Su had known that there would be such a day, wiped the tears on Chun Tao's face
and said, "Don't cry, I know."
"Miss, when did the pledge him ...... him to the eldest girl ......" Tantai Jin shocked
everyone with this request, instead of asking for the ninth princess, he asked Xia to send Ye
Bingshang over.
It can be a great shame for Daxia. If King Xuan's widow was really given to him, Xia's face
would be stepped on the ground. Penchant TV first www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
Su Su pursed her lips and didn't answer Chun Tao's words.
"Did the emperor agree?"
"Slave servant doesn't know."
Su Su didn't say anything else, and Chun Tao had thought that Third Miss would be very
angry. Just like before, once she was involved with the eldest girl, the third young miss would
not be in a good mood.
But the third young lady was very calm, as if she had expected this day.
Su Su entered the room and helped her grandmother up.
In a year's time, the formerly graceful and elegant Old Lady Ye had become old and
uncomfortable.
Su Su personally combed the old lady's hair and found that half of the old man's head
was already silver. Wrinkles crept up to the corners of her eyes, causing her whole person to
instantly collapse.
The old lady was well-informed, and she must have known about the Emperor of Grand
Xia sending people to seek peace.
Now that the eldest grandson is dead, the Ye family is gradually declining, and even the
emperor has the idea of abandoning their Ye family to preserve Daxia.
Su Su picked up the comb, and before she could comb it a few times, she was held by
the old man's hand.
"He wants the big girl, is to put you on the fire." The old lady said with tears in her eyes.
Su Su shook her head, did not speak.
"Ye family hundred years family business, did not expect to lose in this dynasty. I know
the emperor, he will definitely agree in the end. Xiwu, come with me to see your brother, and
then dismiss the family slaves."
Su Su said softly, "Good."
She accompanied the old lady to pay her respects to Ye Qingyu, who was buried in a
hurry. Su Su was clear that if he was not buried, he might not even have a decent coffin.
Once Daxia became a small subsidiary state, the Ye family would cease to exist.
Ye Xiao had killed countless people from the Zhou country -
Among these people were generals and princes. When Ye Xiao was young, he was a
nightmare for the people of Zhou, so once Daxia agreed to surrender, handing over the Ye
family would be the best form of goodwill.
Such an act is certainly chilling, but if not, it is only a matter of time before Daxia is
destroyed.
Su Su lowered her eyes, the Ye family is gone.
Tantai Jin succeeded, the teenager whose hands were frozen to sores last winter, is now
above all others.
He also got the one he wanted most.
When Yang Ji joyfully came in with the peace proposal paperwork, the xuan-clothed
teenager was leaning on the collapse polishing a bow.
"Your Majesty, that wimp has really agreed!"

The corners of Tantai Jin' mouth curved out in a sarcastic curve.
Yang Ji glanced at Ye Chuanfeng who looked indifferent next to him and spoke, "The
Emperor of Grand Xia agreed to send the eldest girl of the Ye family here, and in the next day
the Ye family will also be exiled. The news came that Ye Xiao has been recalled to the capital."
Ye Chufeng's fingers in his sleeve trembled.
Tantai Jin put down his bow and arrow, raised his dark eyes and said, "Other news ......"
"Oh oh, Your Majesty, don't worry, the elder Miss Ye has been living in deep seclusion
for the past six months, and when she heard this news, she didn't think twice about it."
Tantai Jin still looked at him, not too satisfied look.
Yang Ji puzzled and asked cautiously, "Does ...... Your Majesty want to know other
news?"
Tantai Jin' bow smashed out: "Get lost!"
Sheep Ji's foot was caught by the bow and jumped twice in place: "Your Majesty, I know
I'm wrong, I'm leaving now."
Yang Ji ran out of the palace as if he was running away.
He thought, "No, where did he go wrong? It was not in accordance with His Majesty's
request.
At first, when he knew that His Majesty wanted Xiao Rin's woman, Yang Ji was also very
shocked.
The woman, Ye Bingshang, was born like a flower, and she spoke softly and gently.
So why did he get beaten?
After a few turns of the head, Yang Ji suddenly remembered a person almost forgotten
by himself.
--that young girl who drew her bow and arrow half a year ago and almost killed His
Majesty with a single arrow.
Sheep Ji shivered: "No, it can't be."

There's nothing wrong with wanting Ye Bingshang, but it would kill me to be nostalgic
about someone who wants to kill him every second of every day!
Yang Ji muttered, "So who exactly does he like?"
The Blood Crow flew into the hall, the Zhou Kingdom was as warm as spring, the Blood
Crow shook its black wings, cawed "Ga" and landed on Tantai Jin' sleeve.
Tantai Jin stared at it for a long time, he squeezed the crow and spoke coldly: "Shut up, I
won't like a woman who wants to kill me, I just haven't abused her enough."
Crow: "Gah!"
The crow tilted its head to look at him, flapped its wings and flew away.
*.
The Ye family mansion turned empty, Chun Tao and Xi Xi cried and refused to leave, Su
Su put Ye Xi Wu's previous jewelry quietly into the package, with a whip to drive them away.
A few days ago, the official soldiers were stationed outside, the underlings can go, but
the Ye family people can not leave.
The little fat son of Ye Si still does not know what has happened, nestled in Aunt Yun's
arms, comfortably eating something.
Aunt Yun was holding her son, and her face did not look anxious.
The rest of the aunts all looked at Aunt Du ingratiatingly, and Aunt Yun had a smile on
her face, if anything, without any panic at all.
When she saw Su Su and the old lady, the comfort on her face was withdrawn.
Su Su is holding the old lady, glanced at her, did not say anything.
Aunt Yun is Ye Bingshang's own mother, who outside now does not know the Emperor
of Daxia's feelings for Ye Bingshang. It is said that the beauty of a woman is a scourge, but to do
this scourge, even with the family members of the chicken and dogs also rose to heaven.
Aunt Yun was once cautious, but now vague arrogance emanates from her.
If they did not know that the Ye family was about to be exiled, they would have thought
that the Ye family was going to be promoted and become rich. In the eyes of outsiders, Ye
Bingshang is just around the corner from becoming the Empress of Great Zhou, so it's no
wonder that Aunt Yun is not panicking at all.
Su Su doesn't see such people, but she doesn't bother to get angry with her.
She is now more worried about how to settle her grandmother, the old lady is old, and
there is no servant to take care of, others can withstand exile to the bitter cold place like
Liuzhou, but the old lady may not be able to survive.
And exile is not a carriage ride, it's a walk.
The old lady looked at Aunt Yun, calmly said: "Aunt Yun, the old body would like to see
the big girl."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 58 - Scalding
The old lady's authority is still there, Aunt Du had to respond.
The official soldiers of Daxia did not dare to let the Ye family out, but no one dared to
stop Ye Bingshang.
Ye bingshang walked in all onyx and curtsied and gave a salute to old Mrs. Ye.
She has a pointed chin, a little bit of western beauty of the sickly feeling, this sickly color
added a few style for her out of nowhere. To be pretty a filial piety, it is true.
The old lady looked at her coldly, without a trace of warmth in her eyes.
"All out! The first thing you need to do is to get out."
Aunt Du looked at her daughter worriedly, Ye Bingshang nodded, she then carried the
fourth son out.
The old lady closed her eyes: "Big girl, the old body does not know when you are
involved with His Majesty Tantai. For all these years, I have asked myself, I have not treated you
badly. You are a capable person, the old body does not expect you to soar after taking care of
younger siblings, only ask you one thing."
Ye bingshang pursed his lips, waist straight: "grandmother heavy words."
"Aunt Du and little four you will take care of yourself, no need for me to say more. The
third girl is young and ignorant, once offended Tantai Majesty, Liuzhou is a bitter cold land, the
third girl is not yet 18, past Liuzhou this life is ruined. I hope that you and His Majesty will beg
for mercy, and ask him to let the third girl go." The old lady said sadly, "Whether you let her
marry a commoner or stay in Shangjing as an ordinary person, don't let her go to Liuzhou."
Liuzhou is a place where there are starving people everywhere.
The most frightening thing is that a young girl who looks like a flower will suffer from
that kind of place, no one can predict.
Su Su also never thought that, at this time, Mrs. Ye still expects to preserve herself.
Her eyes were sour, holding her hand, like a dried orange peel.
Grandmother is old, but grandmother was also once a general tiger daughter. She
should have never bowed her head and begged anyone in her life, but now she is bowing her
head and begging her own concubine granddaughter.
Ye Bingshang glanced at the old madam, and then at Su Su, and spoke lightly,
"Bingshang will try her best."
The old lady nodded her head and actually wanted to get up and salute her.
Su Su pulled the old man back.
"Xiwu?"
Su Su said, "No need, I will accompany grandmother to Liuzhou. Big sister, I wish you a
prosperous future and become an empress soon."
Su Su's eyes were clear and she gently looked at Ye Bing Shang, who suddenly had a few
moments of displeasure of being offended and seen through.
"Third sister, grandmother is also for your own good, why do you still do not know how
to do things ......"
"I've been so ignorant, if you really have the heart and that ability, beg him to let
grandmother go. Grandmother can't hold a sword, can't shake his rivers and mountains."
Ye Bingshang did not speak.
Su Su no longer look at her, smiled and said, "Go grandmother, Xiwu to give you
assurance, this life will be capricious last time."
They walked away, Ye Bingshang deathly tug on the handkerchief.
At the end of January, Ye Bingshang was crowned Zhaohar county princess and went to
the Zhou country to make peace.
In a few days, the Ye family was exiled.
The men and women went separately and were sent to Liuzhou.
On the day Su Su left, many people came to see them off. All the people of Daxia knew
what kind of heroes the Ye family had produced.
Yet they could only look at them with sad eyes.
The decadence of the Ye family was exchanged for the war not to spread towards the
upper capital. Since then, Xia became a vassal state of Zhou. The myth of General Ye ceased to
exist.
Everyone in the Ye family wore shackles on their hands and feet.
Aunt Lian's face was haggard, the moment her son died in battle, the woman seemed to
be drained of all her energy and became a walking corpse.
Su Su looked around, and there were several little girls she didn't even know. The
youngest was only five or six years old, crying in her mother's arms.
Even the side branches were implicated.
In the crowd, there is no Aunt Yun, she was picked up by Ye Bingshang, received
together with the Zhou country. I don't know if Ye Bingshang didn't try, or was rejected, but Old
Lady Ye was not pardoned.
When they left the upper capital, the officials and soldiers pushed the ladies rudely: "Go,
what are you dawdling about!"
Some of them were so used to being intimidating that they wanted to take out whips to
whip people.
The officer next to him advised, "How many people did General Ye protect? Think of
your mother!"
The man froze, but did not press.
The old lady was not well, and she collapsed after walking for a short time. Su Su caught
her and carried the old man on her back without saying a word.
She was carrying a sword, and the officers wanted to collect it, but then someone said,
"Forget it, she's the only one from the Ye family, and I don't know how long she'll live in
Liuzhou."
Su Su looked at the gray and dreary sky, hearing the sound of shackles in her ears, and
for the first time felt the bleakness of the change of dynasties on earth.
Gouyu looked at her worriedly, things have evolved so badly, will there really be a
turnaround?
The surrender papers were sent to Zhou along with Ye Bingshang.
The day Ye Bingshang arrived at Zhou, she was dressed up. The sisters who accompanied
her said, "The girl is wearing this outfit, she is really rich.
Ye Bingshang said softly: "Don't say that."
"Only, you can't wear that obscure dress again. It would not be good if His Majesty saw
it and got angry." After all, Ye Bingshang had married someone, and her former husband was
the world-renowned King Xuan, so it was unlucky to wear that dress. His Majesty Tantai's
nature is unpredictable, so it is best for Ye Bing Shang to hide her past.
Ye Bingshang nodded: "I know."
There was a bit of melancholy between her eyebrows, making people pity her. It
occurred to Sister that this was also a poor person.
Ye Bingshang went to the Zhou country with hundreds of stones of jewels and jades,
said to be a dowry for Ye Bingshang, but in fact, everyone knew that it was a surrender of the
sent wealth.
The day she arrived at the palace of the Zhou Kingdom, Ye Bingshang lifted the curtain of
her palanquin and saw the Xuan-clothed youth on the carriage.
He wore a golden jade crown on his head, and wore a xuan-colored dragon robe with
silver threads outlining the robe, showing a bit of a wild flavor.
The seeds of kindness planted when she was young took root and blossomed at this
moment. Tantai Jin was not her first choice, but he ended up being the victor, standing at the
highest place.
I also wonder if this emperor, who has a less than stellar reputation, will cherish and
protect her like Xiao Rin did.
Feeling his cold palm, Ye Bingshang's heart thumped: "Your Majesty, I dare to beg Your
Majesty to pardon Mother."
Tantai Jin picked her up and said with a smile, "It's good that Shang'er is happy."
Ye Bingshang also did not expect him to be so cheerful and nice, and for a moment she
was a bit surprised.
She was about to guess his attitude when Tantai Jin had already withdrawn his hand and
said in a gentle tone, "Welcome the county princess into Yu Fu Palace."
As soon as the words came out, Yang Ji immediately squeezed his eyebrows towards
Twenty White Feather.
Twenty White Feather's face remained unchanged.
Before Ye Bingshang came, they made a bet on whether or not His Majesty would be
pleased with the "concubine's county princess". The first thing you need to do is to take a look
at the website.
The fact that Tantai Jin personally came to pick her up and put her there shows the
importance he attaches to Ye Bingshang.

*
As the night came to an end, the eunuchs outside came over to ask Tantai Jin where to
rest this night.
The young and vigorous emperor naturally had a place to go when the "Zhaohar County
Princess" arrived.
Even Tantai Jin himself thought so.
He had been looking forward to this moment for many years.
When Ye Bingshang was married his displeasure, now, all turned into dust and smoke.
When I was young, the beautiful, smiling woman who picked him up to give him
medicine and quietly asked for a peace charm for him, is still alive in my memory.
He is naturally difficult to empathize with, never feel the kindness of people, but that
was the first time he felt the taste of the heart. His eyes froze on her, unable to move his gaze.
Now people are not far away, he reached out to be able to reach, or even do anything.
PENTV first www.biqugetv.comm.biqugetv.com
He took a few steps and a terrible feeling of irritation arose in his heart.
He took out the Soul Devouring Streamer and released the Old Dao in the Soul
Devouring Streamer.
The old Dao was now scared to death of him and asked with trepidation, "What is it,
Your Majesty?"
Tantai Jin said coldly, "You once drew a kind of teleportation formation for Tantai
Minglang."
Lao Dao: "Yes, yes ......"
"Get one for Lone."
Old Dao said, "But painting the formation requires a large amount of His Majesty's
blood, and His Majesty's body is honored ......"
Before the words were finished, the man in front of him held out his hand, "Take the
blood."
The old Taoist had to start drawing the talisman.
He didn't finish, not only did he have to consume Tantai Jin' blood, he also had to
consume his own gong power. He had managed to raise a few traces of kung fu, and now he
was using it all on this, it was heartbreaking to think about.
But he did not dare to refuse Tantai Jin.
The formation was drawn.
The old Taoist said-
"Your Majesty stand inside the spell formation and just think of the place you want to go
in your mind."
Because too much blood was taken, the youth in Xuan Yi's face was pale. Tantai Jin
paused and ordered, "Twenty White Feathers, Twenty Wooden Nings."
Sister and brother Twenty White Feathers appeared silently, and brought a few Night
Shadow Guards with them.
Tantai Jin collected the Soul Devouring Streamer, took the twenty siblings and stepped
into the formation, and soon, their forms disappeared.
The night of going to Liuzhou, the weather was cold as hell.
The women of the Ye family, now reduced to prisoners, were thinly clad. Even at night,
they still needed to hurry.
Twentywood Neng at first did not know where His Majesty was taking them until she
saw the maiden--
The maiden carrying the old man on her back.
Susu's lips were dry and cracked, and her hair and dress were disheveled. Her coat was
draped over the old man and her shoes were covered in mud.
Even a small face was dirty.
But her eyes are clean and bright to dazzling, such a desperate environment, twenty
wooden condensation saw her still smiling and talking to the old man on his back.
The old man's lusterless face, a few more soft.

I don't know why, twenty Mu Ning suddenly feel heartbroken.
The Ye family is full of loyalty and martyrdom, and now it has fallen to such a state, she
subconsciously quietly looked at His Majesty.
He did not have half of the brightness in his eyes facing Ye Bingshang in the daytime, but
with a few sickly gloom, staring at Su Su.
Tantai Jin finger subconsciously placed on his lips and bit heavily.
Twenty Mu Ning felt in a trance that his majesty's gaze was like sticky spider silk, falling
on Su Su, wanting to get closer, but afraid of something.
Tantai Jin watched for a while and stepped over.
The soldiers escorting the Ye family women did not notice him, and by the time they did,
a knife had been placed against their necks by the night shadow guards.
Su Su stopped and raised her eyes to look at the young man in black who came slowly.
He looked haughty and looked at her with mocking eyes.
She propped her grandmother upwards, the old lady's eyesight was not very good at
night, and asked in a hoarse voice, "What's wrong?"
Su Su gently comforted her and said, "Nothing, a nasty person came."
Tantai Jin face instantly sank: "Ye Xiwu, you are now nothing but a lowly prisoner."
Yes, she is just a lowly prisoner! How dare, dare still look at him with that disgusted look.
Su Su said, "What is your Majesty's business?"
"I am giving you one last chance." He looked at her and said, "If you beg Ione, you don't
have to go to Liuzhou."
Su Su saw that he was obviously afraid that he would get him killed even when he was
close to him, and then he had to speak in this condescending tone. She was annoyed in her
heart, but Su Su understood that even though the old lady was carefully taken care of all this
way, her health was still getting worse and worse, and she would die before she reached
Liuzhou.
She carefully let go of the old lady, the old lady yanked her hand hard and said in a stern
voice: "Xiwu!"
"Grandma, it's okay."
Su Su stepped forward.
Tantai Jin only then saw that her wrists and ankles were worn red by the chains, he
pursed the corners of his mouth tightly and heard her say, "Lend a step to talk."
He looked back and was already standing with her away from the Ye family.
The young girl in front of him wiped her face with the back of her hand, looked up and
asked him, "How do you want me to beg you?"
How, how to beg?
He froze, suspecting that he had heard wrong.
The young girl shook her head expressionlessly: "You heard right, I lost, as long as you let
my grandmother go and promise to find a place for her to heal and retire. I can beg you any
way I want, kneeling, kowtowing, begging? Or does Your Majesty prefer some other way?"
He stared at her closely and subconsciously said, "Trying to get me to let Old Lady Ye go,
you think too highly of yourself."
The young girl looked him in the eye, "Oh, forget it then."
She turned around and left when her arm was tugged. He tugged so tightly that Su Su
subconsciously wanted to punch him again.
Su Su turned back and saw Tantai Jin cold face, his expression tight, speedy tone quickly
said, "What's the hurry, I'm considering!"
He said so quickly, in a daze Su Su thought he was afraid he would just leave.
"Then have you considered?"
Tantai Jin looked cold and said threateningly, "If you don't listen, I will still kill her."
His expression relaxed a bit, and there was even a vague smile of satisfaction in his eyes:
"Go with me to Zhou."
Seeing Su Su quietly looking at him, he added: "Be a slave and a maidservant!"
The soul-destroying pearl tears in Su Su's arms began to glow.
It was no longer feverish, but scorching.
She stared at him until he couldn't resist taking the lead to look away.
Su Su suddenly nodded and said, "Yes."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 59 Anger
Su Su returned to the old lady, and told her about the matter.
After listening, the old lady shook her head with a sullen face: "I would rather die in
Liuzhou than let you go to his side."
The old lady's trembling hand caressed Su Su's face: "Silly girl, you did not know what to
do two years ago, he is vengeful, how will he let you go, you go to Zhou country there is still a
way to live? Grandmother has seen many ways to humiliate people, not you can withstand it.
Grandmother is old and has lived long enough, you leave grandmother alone and find the
opportunity to run on the way to Liuzhou."
Su Su froze, her eyes were sore.
She held the withered hand and whispered in the old lady's ear, "Don't worry, I'll be
fine."
Su Su revealed a wry smile: "He's exchanging terms with me, not taking me away."
At these words, the old lady was slightly stunned and realized something.
Her scrutinizing gaze swept over Tantai Jin under the tree, and an absurd thought came
to her mind.
But ...... if it was really what she thought, why would Tantai Jin ask Emperor Xia for Ye
Bingshang?
The old dao's teleportation spell has also been painted on Tantai Jin' side.
Twenty White Feather said, "Miss Ye, let me carry the old lady."
Su Su shook her head, "No need."
The two of them are the same.
The same Ye family girl, one guarded the old lady, willing to go to the bitter cold place
like Liuzhou.
The other husband has not yet died half a year, and would like to be under the person
who killed King Xuan. Come even, but also put on a sad and pitiful face, as if who forced her.
After the distortion of the spell formation, Su Su opened her eyes again and was already
in the palace of Zhou.
The spell formation was not perfect, and it was not an orthodox immortal technique,
making people dizzy. The old lady couldn't bear it and fainted.
The black banner in Tantai Jin' hand was spinning in the air, Su Su raised her eyes to look
at the beckoning streamer, and her eyes went cold.
Gouyu said: "It's that beckoning streamer! The old Taoist's soul is not scattered, last time
you were hit by the puppet technique was most likely his doing."
Su Su also guessed.
This old Taoist cultivates evil arts, Tantai Minglang used to feed him, using many human
lives and demon endos to help him build up his cultivation, living for a long time, it is not
surprising that he knows puppetry.
Twenty wood neng said, "Ye third girl, hand over Ye old lady to me."
Su Su wanted to say something, but after a pause, she handed her unconscious
grandmother to her, "Please, Miss, my grandmother is not well, please find a doctor to treat
her."
Twenty Mu Ning nodded expressionlessly and disappeared with Old Lady Ye in place.
Su Su knew that they would save her grandmother and treat her, but at the same time,
the old lady must also be the soft spot Tantai Jin used to threaten Su Su.
When Su Su withdrew her gaze, she found that Tantai Jin had already disappeared.
A servant girl said, "His Majesty said that the girl should clean herself up and go to
Chengqian Hall."
It was already completely dark, and after Su Su finished bathing, the servant girl brought
a set of palace maid's clothes.
Gouyu gave an indignant hum.
If he didn't know that the soul-destroying pearl tears had reacted, Tantai Jin had had
different feelings, it would really think that Tantai Jin was going to use Su Su as a courtesan to
avenge the insult given to him by "Ye Xiwu".
Su Su changed into a pink and white palace maid outfit, and the maidservant came over
to search her body.
The first time I learned from the past, this time the search is very serious, Su Su's body
sharp weapons, talisman paper, all were taken away.
Su Su also did not play it safe, after all, she was clear about the purpose of this return -
Turn the soul-extinguishing pearl tears into soul-extinguishing nails and nail them into
Tantai Jin' heart.
She needed him to move his emotions.
Whether it was happy, or angry and sad, when an emotion reached the extreme, she
would have a chance.
Su Su speculated that the moment his emotions were at their most intense, the soul-
destroying pearl tears would roll until they melted and finally turn into nine nails, at which
point the evil bones could be extracted.
The crowd treated Su Su like an enemy, Su Su looked at them innocently, with a few
moments of amusement in her heart.
After searching her body to make sure she was harmless, Su Su was then introduced into
the Chengqian Hall.
Zhou's imperial palace likes luxury, Su Su looked up at the glazed lamps in the night and
stepped into the Chengqian Hall.
The old eunuch greeted her and looked at Su Su with a mean look.
Su Su stood in order, the old eunuch couldn't find any fault for a while, so she said in a
sharp voice: "After coming to Zhou, you are no longer the third young lady of the Ye family, so
do your part and serve His Majesty well."
Su Su said, "Yes."
The old eunuch guessed that His Majesty let him out with that look and said, "His
Majesty has already gone to bed, from this day on, you go in and keep watch."
Su Su: "Yes."
The old eunuch began to talk about some precautions, Su Su was quiet on the surface,
but actually did not listen much, she did not come to please Tantai Jin, there is no need to listen
to this.
The old eunuch nodded to her satisfaction and let Su Su go in.
Su Su carried the glazed palace lamp and stepped into the Chengqian Hall.
Tantai Jin prefers black, the dragon bed is black tent, this color is well used, more
gorgeous than bright yellow.
Su Su couldn't see the person behind the tent, but she saw a rudimentary floor at the
footrest next to the dragon bed.
Su Su guessed what he had in mind, a year ago she slept on the bed, Tantai Jin slept
under the bed, a year later it was the other way around.
She put down the palace lamp and lay down on it with a natural look.
What does it matter, it's not worse than the road to Liuzhou. A few days ago, I could
only sleep on the floor if I wanted to, but now the blanket is soft and thick, much better than
before.
She pillowed her slender arm, did not care if the person in bed slept, and closed her
eyes.
The sound of a whip breaking suddenly came, Su Su's body reacted quickly,
subconsciously rolled a circle, avoiding the whip.
The black tent opened, the young man in Xuan clothes walked down barefoot.
"Ye Xiwu, know how to be a human slave girl?"
Her arms perish soul bead tears a hot.
Su Su looked at him strangely and suddenly suspected that he was angry because she
completely ignored him. She came in and kicked him a few times first perhaps even to make
him more satisfied?
She got up from the ground sharply: "I'll serve you to change?"
Tantai Jin did not say anything, and after a long time, he opened his arms and looked at
her coldly.
Su Su understood what he meant and walked over to undress him. Su Su knew Tantai Jin
was looking at her, so she didn't raise her eyes and rudely undressed him like plucking hair from
a chicken.
When the only thing left was the blouse, her nails scraped across his chest and Tantai Jin
shuddered gently.
"I'm sorry for the mistake. Do you want my help with the pants?"
"You should call yourself a slave."
"Oh, do you need help with the pants, slave girl?"
"Get lost!"
Su Su looked at him coldly and let go of his hand.
She picked up the palace lamp and was about to go out.
The youth held her hand and said in a cold voice: "You are angry with Lone."
Su Su paused in her steps as Tantai Jin continued, "You're holding on to your heart about
Xiao Rin, and you want to kill me because of him."
When he said the last sentence, his tone turned high and his grip on her hand tightened.
Su Su turned back, Tantai Jin unhappily pursed his lips, his eyes unblinkingly looked at
her, waiting for her answer.
Su Su said, "Yes."
His face suddenly went cold, as if he wanted to pounce over and strangle her.
Su Su said, "King Xuan is a good man, even if he is going to die, he should die on the
battlefield, not in the lower tricks."
"The king is a success, and the soldiers are not tired of deception." Tantai Jin spoke in a
cold voice.
Su Su stared at him and suddenly smiled, as if nostalgic for something: "Your Highness
also said that at that time, so there is nothing to hold on to. Let go, didn't you tell me to get
lost? When you become an emperor, it's not good to go back on your word."
Tantai Jin' face became even more ugly, and for a long time, he let go of her hand.
He rubbed his fingers, and his face was gloomy as he glanced outward.
Su Su opened the door and a huge tiger blocked the temple door with its body.
It was the bitchy tiger demon.
This tiger could change size and size, and after following Tantai Jin, the food was
apparently quite good, its fur was oily and smooth, and it looked at Su Su threateningly with its
mouth wide open.
Forcing her to go back.
Su Su pulled its tiger's whiskers, expressionlessly plucked one.
The tiger gave a cry of pain and almost did not bite on it, it scrupulously looked at the
temple, and finally only dared a paw to push Su Su back.
Su Su took the opportunity to pluck another tiger's whiskers.

Tiger: "......" fuck.
Su Su walked back and the man on the bed said coldly: "Didn't you leave, what are you
doing back again. I'm not like your highness, a good person. You come to mess with lone again,
lone don't mind making you taste ......"
Su Su ignored his gloomy tone, she lifted the basaltic tent and saw at a glance the youth
sitting with his legs bent.
Xu was not expecting her to be so bold, the sneer on Tantai Jin' face was not yet
confiscated.
When Su Su suddenly approached his face, his expression stiffened and his dark pupils
froze. She came that close, as if a little further forward, her lips were about to touch his face.
"You ......" Tantai Jin subconsciously had to take a step back.
Only after he said one word, his hands were suddenly tied by Su Su.
Su Su used two sturdy tiger whiskers to tie his hands up.
All this happened in a flash of lightning, when Tantai Jin was annoyed and wanted to
shout for the night shadow guards to come in, he was violently pressed by Su Su on the bed,
she covered his lips with one hand and looked at him with her chin propped up.
"Shh, don't say anything or I'll knock you out." She said in boredom, "Either go to sleep
or I'll beat you up and you'll go back to sleep."
The young girl's long, slender legs rested loosely on his lap.
A head of green silk tilted down and scattered on his semi-naked - naked chest.
Su Su stared at him.
I don't know if it's fear of death or something else, Tantai Jin didn't say anything for a
while.
His neck gradually colored red, but his eyes still looked at Su Su coldly.
Su Su was very angry in her heart, mentioning Xiao Rin she wanted to kill him by a
thousand cuts, but now was not the time. She knows very well what is important.
She thought to herself, "I can't kill him, but I can do something else.
So she simply stretched out her hand and gave him a fierce twist on his waist.
Tantai Jin stifled a grunt, eyes flooded with watery color.
Even the end of the eyes also brought a light peach color, he moved his hand, but
unfortunately the tiger whiskers are too firm, more flexible than the rope. Tantai Jin slightly
curled up his body, seems to be very difficult to survive.
Seeing him in this manner, Su Su's heart was finally partly out of gas.
Only the hook jade felt wrong, it suspiciously looked at Tantai Jin.
A layer of sweat on the youth's chest, fingers curled tight.
Not quite like pain ......
For someone like Tantai Jin, once beaten is a common occurrence, what pain has not
been experienced? How could it become like this after being wrung hard by Su Su.
But he lowered his eyes, hooked Yu also do not know what emotions he is.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 61 - The Heart's Intention
Ever since the puppetry thing, Su Su knew he was deep in his mind, not sure if he was
testing or just saying it casually, Su Su quickly adjusted his expression and raised his eyes to look
at him.
"The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.
The young girl's black-and-white eyes looked at him openly, and she really didn't care
about the commotion outside.
He let go of his hand and asked Twenty White Feathers, who was guarding the outside,
"Have you caught the man?"
Twenty White Feather said, "Your Majesty, they have been captured."
The corners of Tantai Jin' mouth curved, and his eyes glowed.
Su Su's heart was anxious, but she didn't dare to show it on the surface.
Tantai Jin looked back at her and walked out the door to interrogate the prisoner.
She paced around the hall twice and found that there was really nothing she could do.
With her grandmother in Tantai Jin' hands, she couldn't take any chances. If the person
caught was not Pang Yizhi, she rashly went out and would harm him instead.
Su Su finally went back to Chengqian Hall, covered the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep.
After about an hour or so, there was a strong smell of blood in the air.
She snapped open her eyes and found a man standing in front of her.
She met Tantai Jin' dark eyes, he looked at her intently, his hands were covered with
blood.
He said meaninglessly, "You slept peacefully, you are not half worried?"
Su Su noticed that his eyes were excited, and the corners of his clothes were stained
with blood.
He wanted to reach out and touch her face, smiled and said, "Do you want to know what
that man said?"
Su Su sat up and slapped his hand away: "Can't you wash your hands and come back?"
Tantai Jin froze.
Su Su got up, didn't answer his words, walked to the entrance of the hall, gave the
eunuch guarding the entrance and said, "Get a basin of clear water."
The eunuch couldn't figure out her identity, but seeing that His Majesty didn't refute
her, he had to rush off to do it.
In a short time, the water was brought over.

Su Su wrung out the water from her silk handkerchief and said to Tantai Jin, "Hands."
He pursed his lips and looked at her, Su Su saw a few doubts in his eyes. She didn't talk
to him, picked up the youth's blood-covered hand and wiped the blood on his hand carefully.
Tantai Jin face full of malice into bewilderment, looking at her head of green silk, slowed
down the breathing.
The young lady washed very carefully, to wipe his hands clean of blood, with his hands
together submerged in water.
Winter hands soaked in warm water is very comfortable.
She dropped her long eyelashes and said with dissatisfaction, "Don't touch people when
your hands are full of blood, it's rude and no one will be happy."
Tantai Jin fingers curled slightly.
Su Su sneered in her heart, now you know you are embarrassed?
On the face but did not show it, Su Su used another clean silk handkerchief to wipe his
fingers clean.
Su Su raised her eyes and asked him, "What did you just want to say to me?"
Tantai Jin drew back his hand, "Nothing."
"Oh, then I'm going to bed." She re-covered the quilt, revealing only a small pink and
white face on the outside.
After a while, she opened her eyes and asked, "Can I go see my grandmother
tomorrow?"
Her big wet eyes reminded Tantai Jin of that little pink rabbit in the evening.
The word "can" was between his lips, and his heart tightened, thinking of her endless
tactics, he said, "Whenever you are obedient, when will you go."
She flattened her mouth in boredom and rolled over to turn her back on him.
Tantai Jin stared at the back of her head and stared blankly at his hand.
Su Su rarely had a good attitude towards him, he subconsciously wanted to think of
conspiracy, but after thinking for a long time, he only remembered the warm and soft feeling of
the young girl's fingertips.
The bedchamber was instantly quiet.
Su Su panted in her heart, doing a full set of drama, she didn't dare to see what Tantai
Jin' expression was now.
She asked Gouyu: "He's not all covered in the blood of huge people, right?"
Hook Jade said, "Little master, I think he swindled you."
Su Su: "I also think, fortunately I reacted quickly, I didn't reveal myself just now, right?"
Hook Jade: "No, especially natural, not at all nervous curious."
Su Su: "That's good."
Hook Yu paused and said slowly: "I feel that he was quite happy just now."
Su Su did not say anything, the corners of her mouth curved.
She held the soul-extinguishing bead tears, the temperature of the bead tears like to
burn her alive.
The second half of the night Su Su slept in a daze, when the day was about to dawn, she
perceived someone looking at her, opened her eyes but found the hall empty, Tantai Jin had
gone out.
The feeling just now seemed like an illusion.
The tiger did not know where to escape to, Su Su was about to go out when a dancer in
yellow and a dancer in green suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the Chengqian Hall.
The yellow-clothed dancer was pale, and the green-clothed dancer was holding "her".
She lowered her voice and said, "Huge people!" The familiar scene made Su Su come to
her senses.
The dancer in yellow raised her head, and it was indeed Pang Yizhi.
The dancing girl's dress was much more flirtatious than the palace maid, and Su Su felt
Pang Yizhi's chagrin. He looked at Su Su twice, and quickly looked away, his ears were so red
that they were dripping blood.
The woman in green who was holding him next to him said, "Third Miss Ye, didn't scare
you, right?"
She spoke in a low voice, obviously a man.
But this man dressed up compared to the huge people much more successful, looks like
a delicate body - exquisite.
Su Su thought, I'm afraid this is the hidden dragon guard that Pang Yizhi said.
This kind of secret guard is very difficult to cultivate, most of them can martial arts and
poison, the submerged dragon guard in front of you will probably also disguise art.
The strength of the subterranean dragon guards is really different from the
underestimated.
Thinking of this, Su Su's eyes were bleak. If Xiao Rin was alive and had a Dragon Guard
on hand, he wouldn't necessarily have lost to Tantai Jin.
Su Su said: "How come you are here? Last night the palace said there were assassins, did
Tantai Jin find you guys?"
Realizing that this was not the time to be embarrassed, Pang Yizhi spoke, "I don't know
why Tantai Jin knew our people were in the palace. There are many dancing girls and musicians
in the Zhou Kingdom, and the Hidden Dragon Guards should not have been discovered by
definition. It's a good thing that before we came, Daoist Ji gave us a spiritual weapon to hide
our scent."
He spread out his hand, and in his hand was a beautiful silver ring.
No wonder, they could be stealthy for a short time, and it was by this that Pang Yizhi and
Green were not discovered.
"Are you hurt?" Su Su asked Pang Yizhi.
Pang Yizhi shook his head, but his expression was somewhat solemn: "But the other
Hidden Dragon Guards were exposed, and now the palace is solid as gold, we can't get out."
It turned out that the blood on Tantai Jin last night was from the other Hidden Dragon
Guards.
The secret guards were sincere, they could not betray the huge people. With the silver
ring, the Huge Man would not be discovered for the time being, but how to leave was indeed a
problem.
Pang Yizhi said: "Before we came in, we agreed with the other Hidden Dragon Guards
that if we didn't get out in five days, they would find a way to meet us, and as long as the Zhou
Palace guards were looser by then, we could find a way to get out. Third Miss Ye, we need your
help."
"You guys aren't afraid that I'll tell?"
Pang Yizhi froze and said in a low voice, "I know you won't."
Not only did he know, even Master Ji and the dead King Xuan also knew, so they were
desperate before they sought Su Su's help.
Su Su was amazed at their unconditional trust in themselves and had a few moments of
warmth in her heart.
She asked, "How many days are left before the five-day period?"
Pang Yizhi said, "Three days."
Su Su thought about it: "Okay, three days later at this hour, I will try to create chaos in
Chengqian Hall, by then the night shadow guards stationed there will all rush over, can you
avoid the ordinary guards in the palace."
The man in green said, "No problem, thanks a lot girl."
Su Su thought about it, but still couldn't help but ask Pang Yizhi: "Has Ye Bingshang
agreed to go with you guys?"
Pang Yizhi froze and nodded: "She agreed, but this time there is a situation, outside her
palace is heavily guarded, we can't take her away this time."
Su Su did not expect Ye Bingshang would agree, she thought to herself, did she think too
badly of people?
"Huge people you guys be careful in the palace these few days."
Su Su pushed open the window, the silver ring flashed and the man in green led Pang
Yizhi away.
Pang Yizhi can't help but look back, green clothes said: "Lord?"
Pang Yizhi shook his head, "Nothing."
There were many things he wanted to ask, such as why Su Su was living in Chengqian
Hall, and did Tantai Jin treat her badly?
But his status did not allow him to do so.
He had messed up this matter and even needed a weak woman to help cover for them.
Pang Yizhi's heart was suddenly overwhelmed with unspeakable sadness.
Thinking of the pitiful Ye Bing Shang, he gritted his teeth, it's okay, they will come back
sometime. Whether it's the Ye family's eldest girl or the third girl, they can always both leave.
*.
When she saw Pang Yizhi, Su Su understood that Tantai Jin was really blackmailing
herself last night.
As Pang Yizhi said, the palace is really heavily guarded these two days, Su Su sometimes
walks outside and Gouyu is given to her to report the people hiding in the dark.
"Behind the eaves, there is a group of people with bows and arrows, that bow and arrow
the young master has also seen, it is the bow and arrow that made you unconscious last time."
Su Su said, "Is it weak water?"
"Right."
Last time, Su Su was shot into her shoulder by the weak water before she lost
consciousness and was struck by the puppet technique.
The Yi Yue tribe was really good at weapons and poison techniques. The ancient gods
had sat on the Weak Water River for tens of thousands of years and had never thought of using
the Weak Water for anything.
But after the weak water flowed to earth, mortals only took a thousand years to learn to
use the weak water as a weapon and carry puppetry.
Fortunately, Tantai Jin did not have much weak water in his hands, otherwise the
consequences would have been unpredictable.
Su Su turned around a few times and found that Pang Yizhi and the others were really in
a bad situation.
Tantai Jin is a madman who kills people on sight, they have alerted him, Tantai Jin will
not stop until he finds someone.
There was a reason why Pang Yizhi and the others were able to take a break and hide.
There was another incident in the palace -
It was said that the Eighth Prince of Zhou did not die.
The people began to support the eighth prince as the emperor.
Tantai Jin was unstable and had been a hostage in Daxia for fourteen years, but few
people obeyed him. The emergence of an eighth prince is enough civil unrest, but his iron-
blooded approach, not many people dare to speak out.
But the existence of the eighth prince is always a hidden problem.
Tantai Jin these days not only to search Pang Yizhi them, but also to find the eighth
prince inside and outside the palace to kill.
He often comes back very late, when Su Su is asleep.
He said he came to him as a slave girl, but Su Su did not do anything, he did not say
anything.
Su Su has been thinking about a problem for the past two days, how to attract all the
night shadow guards on the third night?
She didn't have to think for long, it was already the third day.
The last rays of light fell from the sky.
Su Su stroked up her sleeves and headed for the imperial dining room.
Gouyu was puzzled: "What are you doing, little master?"
Su Su smiled and answered it, "Cooking for Tantai Jin."
"You know how to cook?"

"Then you ......"
"It's because I can't, that's why I have to give it to him."
"What if he doesn't eat?"
Su Su touched out the Soul Destroying Pearl Tears.
The bead tear became very bright, and it looked like there was a water flowing inside, as
if with a little more effort, it could turn into nine nails.
Gouyu looked at it in shock: "When did it change?"
Su Su said, "A few days ago at night."
Hook Jade recalled what happened that night, it seems that the young master wiped the
blood on Tantai Jin' hand. It noticed that Tantai Jin no longer had blood on his body when he
returned in the past few days.
Its heart beat vaguely faster.
Su Su picked up a pepper and said, "So, he will eat it."
Tantai Jin asked the old Daoist priest to watch the whereabouts of the Eighth Prince in
Showa Hall, remembered something, and asked the old eunuch indifferently.
"Where is she?"
The old eunuch knew what His Majesty was asking.
These days he had people watching the girl in the Chengqian Hall, not disciplining her
much, but always waiting for her betrayal and escape, and from time to time he had to have
people report her whereabouts.
"The girl has gone to the imperial dining room." The old eunuch answered.
"What did you go there for?"
The old eunuch paused and said uncertainly, "It seems that ...... is making the evening
meal for His Majesty."
Tantai Jin thought he had heard wrong and jerked back, saying, "What did you say."
The old eunuch, unable to see His Majesty's mood, repeated anxiously.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 62 Hit Me
Tantai Jin calmly said, "Got it,continue to talk about the eighth prince."
The ministers argued with one word after another.
Tantai Minglang ascended the throne and killed almost all the princes, even the
princesses did not escape, but the eighth prince was the only one who escaped the net.
He is seventeen years old, smart and clever, originally Tantai Minglang's arch enemy,
after the golden cicada escaped, Tantai Minglang did not notice at the time.
The company's main business is to promote the company's products and services to the
public.
For the people, the name of the ruler is not important, but if the ruler is brutal, with the
demons, it is frightening.
The eighth prince, who had not yet reached the crown, was very ambitious.
He had no wings, so he took his men into hiding. In Tantai Jin' eyes, the eighth prince
was just a small flea that didn't hurt.
But at some point, the flea could not be caught, and it was quite annoying.
Some people suggested using the gentle method to build up the image of a wise ruler,
promising not to kill the Eighth Prince when he shows up. Some people proposed to go from
house to house to search the inventory, to remove the power of the eighth prince. There were
also those who suggested that Tantai Jin should pay attention to his reputation.
Tantai Jin did not want to listen to their arguments and said with a smile, "Ye Chuanfeng,
you go find someone, find directly chopped up and fed to the dogs."
He threw the beckoning streamer out, and Ye Chu Feng caught it steadily.
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Since the search could not be found, the eighth prince must have used some special
method to overcome evil with evil.
Tantai Jin said, "What else?"
The courtiers looked at each other with blank faces.
"Disperse if you don't have any." Tantai Jin said, and with a lift of his robe he stood up
and went to Chengqian Palace.
No one dared to stop him either, so they had to watch the young emperor walk away.
*.
Su Su was barely able to prepare three dishes under the guidance of the palace maid.
When people weren't looking, she melted the drawn charms in.
Gouyu asked, "What is this?"
Su Su said, "Tantai Jin asked me to teach him to draw charms a few days ago, and I
quietly hid two pieces of talisman paper."
"You drugged him?"
"Sort of." Su Su said, "It will make it harder for him, just to attract the attention of the
Night Shadow Guards."
Only Tantai Jin' safety could bring the Night Shadow Guards over, which was not a good
idea, but it was the only way for Su Su.
The palace maids helped her to bring the dishes out.
Before entering the main hall, the eunuchs who tried the dishes were ready, Su Su's face
was frank as she watched the eunuchs eat a piece of something with silver chopsticks.
The eunuch's face became odd and his chewing motion froze.
Although this dish is not so bad, but it does taste strange, very sweet, not at all delicious.
Su Su smiled and said, "If there is no poison, can I go over?"
"Please, Miss."
The eunuch didn't stop her, Su Su only said to add a few dishes for His Majesty, as long
as there was no poison, it was actually harmless.
Everyone could see in these few days, if His Majesty really hated her, he would not have
kept her in the palace.
This future does not know what the identity will be, it is better not to offend.
Su Su went in smoothly, only to find that Tantai Jin had already returned. He was sitting
at the table reading a book, not looking up.
She was a little surprised, but understood the reasoning.
It was not surprising that Tantai Jin knew what she had done.
Su Su took a closer look, Tantai Jin was really reading a book.
The book was called "Qiyi", Su Su had an impression that it was about human decency.
This kind of book is generally used as an enlightenment book for youngsters, detailing
the ethics of human beings, friendship, the life and death of friends, the love of husband and
wife, the respect for the elderly, and the love for children.
Not something profound, but he looked quite seriously.
Su Su suddenly remembered that he was born without feelings, and even the lunacy was
learned from others. This is the only way to react accordingly after what happened.
Hearing Su Su come in, Tantai Jin lifted his head.
He covered the book, not half embarrassed, and walked to the seat and sat down.
Tantai Jin immediately recognized the three dishes that were different, he stopped the
court attendant who was serving him and testing the poison again, picked up a chopstick of the
dish and asked Su Su, "Did you make this?"
"Why? Don't you hate me so much?"

Su Su said, "I want to see my grandmother."
Tantai Jin gave her a look, "Come over and eat."
Su Su knew this would happen, she calmly walked over, took Tantai Jin' chopsticks, and
put the food into her mouth.
Tantai Jin stared at her unblinkingly as Su Su swallowed.
"It's not poisonous." She said.
Tantai Jin stopped talking, picked up a new pair of chopsticks and started eating.
Su Su thought about it and simply ate with him.
Tantai Jin didn't reprimand her when he saw it, and calmly ate his meal.
Su Su saw that he was very disciplined in his eating movements, not eating more than
one dish, but not picking any dish.
Even the three dishes Su Su made, he ate a few chopsticks of each, not even showing a
different expression. Other emperors are afraid of being speculated about their preferences,
but Tantai Jin has no such concerns, he has no preference for anything in the first place.
Su Su said expectantly, "Can I go see my grandmother now?"
He raised his eyes and asked, "Are you trying to please Lone?"
Su Su said through clenched teeth, "Yes."
Tantai Jin said faintly, "Don't feel it."
Su Su said, "Then I'll teach you how to draw charms."
Tantai Jin looked at her and said, "I have a Taoist priest."
Su Su stared at him, got up and left.
Tantai Jin suddenly said, "Is that all the patience you have?"
Seeing that Su Su did not turn back, the relationship between the two was about to drop
to the freezing point again, Tantai Jin was silent and said, "If you help me track it down, I will let
you see Old Lady Ye."
The young girl immediately turned back joyfully: "Really?"
Tantai Jin looked at her smiling face and gently pursed his lips: "Well, come here."
Su Su ran back: "Who are you going to track."
Tantai Jin looked deeply at her and saw no difference on her face, so his thin lips moved:
"The Eighth Prince."
Su Su said, "Your brother?"
"Yes."
"Yes, I will try, but it may not work."
The two of them returned to Chengqian Hall, Su Su looked at the sky and silently
calculated the time in her mind.
She sat cross-legged in front of the table and Tantai Jin' pitch-black pupils looked at her.
The young girl's wrist turned slightly and the silver bell on the table kept ringing. Su Su
was in a divine mood and deliberately made the ritual complicated, looking presentable, but in
fact, she was just shaking the bell for fun.
Do not say track a person, even track a puppy can not do.
She opened her eyes, glancing at the silver bell from time to time, and occasionally
glancing at Tantai Jin. Knowing that he doesn't understand anything, Su Su assuredly and boldly
fooled him.
The youth's black eyes fell peacefully and quietly on her face.
After a long time, Su Su had a few moments of weakness, but she did not show it,
waiting for Tantai Jin to eat something to kick in.
For a long time, he asked softly, "You are playing with Lone, is it fun?"
The youth's voice was gentle, and Su Su heard goose bumps. She met a pair of calm and
indifferent eyes and thought to herself that the time had clearly arrived, why didn't Tantai Jin
have an attack?
The spell has lost its effectiveness, should not ah?

In the past, the law enforcement elder used this immortal technique to discipline Su Su,
she was an immortal body at that time and it was still useful, how could it fail to work in a
mortal?
In the next moment, Tantai Jin moved and his face changed slightly.
Su Su saw him purse his lips and raise his eyes to look at her coldly.
She pretended not to understand and asked, "What's wrong with you?"
Tantai Jin said, "What's in the dish?"
Su Su frowned, her face furious: "You suspect me of drugging you? I ate it myself, why
am I fine."
Tantai Jin did not speak, a layer of cold sweat seeped on his forehead as he examined
her.
Su Su said, "If you're not feeling well, I'll call the imperial doctor for you."
The wrist was fiercely gripped.
"No go."
She saw that the skin on the youth's pale fingers was slightly red.
Su Su thought with a bad heart, itchy bad, right? This itch will make people scratch their
hearts and livers, and once they reach out to scratch, it will become more and more
unbearable.
"Solve it, or I will not let you off easily."
Su Su squatted down and asked softly, "Are you going to kill me?"
The youth raised his eyes, the watery eyes surprisingly looked very pure, his voice was
hoarse, almost squeezing a word out of his throat: "Will."
Su Su said, "It's really not me, what's wrong with you?"
She was secretly surprised in her heart, she was hit by this spell when she was a child,
itching up while crying and laughing, begging for mercy from the law enforcement master
uncle. Jumping up and down could not relieve this uncomfortable, she even hated to go up the
tree to rub it.
But Tantai Jin is acting too calmly.
If he wasn't sweating all over, Su Su would even think the charm was out of order.
She deliberately went to touch his forehead, nails across his forehead: "Your forehead is
so hot, not a few days of bad things to do sick, right? Don't be afraid to seek medical help."
The nails made a red mark on the youth's pretty face.
He was breathing heavily.
Su Su thought to herself, this you can still suffer without seizures, she will go back to
cultivate again.
The next moment, a tight waist, she was held in a deadly embrace.
The hand embedded in the waist is tragically white, trembling to hold her waist, the
youth gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice: "I know it's you, you ......"
Su Su knew he must want to curse at this moment, but his lips twitched half a day, what
curse her words could not come out.
"I will kill you, I will definitely kill you." He shivered his lips and his words were slurred.
Su Su surprisingly heard a hint of aggression in his trembling voice.
Her eyes showed a touch of malice and she tried to push him away, "Hey, don't drag me
when you're hard, let go of me, I'll go get the imperial doctor for you."
The youth's hand tightened even more.
He also seemed to become the childhood Su Su, except that Su Su was jumping up and
down trying to rub his back against the tree trunk, and Tantai Jin took Su Su as that tree trunk.
The force around her waist was so tight that it hurt.
Su Su frowned and pinched him, trying to get him to let go of his hand. Tantai Jin stifled
a grunt and his voice changed tone.
Su Su realized that it was not good, once the spell hit a painful sting - stimulation, only to
add insult to injury.
She wanted to subdue him to leave, a pain on her lips, she was bitten.
The huge lunging force drove Su Su and made her fall on the collapse.
The youth on top of her seemed to be in a frenzy, covering her lips.
He pressed so tightly that Su Su's lips were hot, she froze and raised her eyes to see a
pair of painful and uncomfortable eyes.
As if with a plea, revealing a few pity.
For a moment, she was nearly confused by these eyes, she tugged on his collar and tried
to tear him away.
The lips were hot.
He did not want to go. Su Su was angry, it was a spell to make him feel itchy and
uncomfortable, not something to make him rut - what is this.
She transformed a charm in the air and forcibly ripped him away.
The night shadow guards were about to run out, when her ankle was held.
He raised his eyes, with three parts hatred in his eyes and seven parts something she
couldn't see clearly.
"Help me ...... I'm having a hard time ......"
Su Su said, "I'll call for someone for you."
"No, don't want them ...... just you ...... well ......" He bit his lip, and two blood marks
were bitten out of his lips. The words that followed became blurred.
Su Su said, "What?"
He spasmed slightly, and finally said the words clearly: "You come, or I killed Old Lady
Ye!"
Su Su almost didn't laugh at him.
She looked at him expressionlessly for a moment and asked, "What do you need me to
do?"
The youth on the ground held her ankle in a deadly grip and stifled a grunt of pain.
"Hit me." He shivered, "Hit me."

Su Su said, "You said oh."
"Mmm ...... hummmm."
Su Su looked at his flushed face, her mind turned and realized that this was indeed a
good moment. She blinked and whispered close to his ear, "You won't blame me afterwards,
will you."
"No, not ......"
She shook her head, "I don't believe it."
His lips were almost bitten out of blood, and he couldn't keep his eyes awake.
Su Su touched his eyes and said with a sigh, "But you look so pitiful."
His body trembled.
Su Su kicked him hard on the shoulder and rubbed her wrist: "So I'd better make you
whole."
Thinking about Xiao Rin, she hated to beat him to death!
The youth curled up and prostrated on the ground, his fingers trembled, he licked his
lips and did not squeak.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 63 Betrayal
Su Su finished beating up people, ran to the door and shouted: "Someone, His Majesty
is injured!"
The night was stirred, and before the palace lights came on, countless dark shadows had
flown into the palace.
The leader is twenty white feather and twenty wood neng, Su Su retreated to the side,
the night shadow guards showed up one by one.
The first time I saw the young man in a pool of blood, I almost cried out in shock.
The body of his Majesty is covered with blood, his Xuan-colored clothes are slightly
messy, even his face has a wound, and his body is slightly trembling.
The young emperor's hand was waved away when she tried to help him.
Then she watched as the young emperor sat up on his elbows, Tantai Jin' narrow eyes
lifted, and his skin was abnormally pale.
His eyes bounced around the hall and soon saw the person who started it all.
The pink and white dress Su Su stood at the door, looking at him indifferently, as if
nothing had happened.
He pursed his lips and stared at her coldly, the blood at the corner of his forehead was
flowing downward.
The eunuch was frightened by the bruises and blood on the young emperor's face, and
hurriedly went to call the eunuch doctor.
Tantai Jin wanted to speak, but found that his throat was blocked by something, not a
word could come out.
The technique has not yet passed, he is still itchy and uncomfortable, not to mention
touching the pen to write, even if the next person touches him is uncomfortable as hell.
The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on
a lot of things.
The black eyelashes of the young man in black were closed, and his lips were light pink.
He looks beautiful ascetic, indifferent look like fallen into the mortal dust of the Buddha
son.
The two wood nin slightly swayed.
Su Su looked outside the boundless night, a half of the night shadow guards were
attracted over, Tantai Jin also did not have the heart to command the night shadow guards to
catch people, hope that huge people they run away smoothly.
After the doctor came over, the spell had subsided, and after tossing and turning for
several days, Tantai Jin' wound had finally stopped bleeding.
He was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep.
Gouyu said worriedly, "Little master, if you treat him like this, will he chastise you when
he wakes up?"
Su Su said, "I don't know."
The Night Shadow Guards took Tantai Jin' safety the most seriously and were now
almost all guarding outside the hall.
Su Su was also worried that this would not end.
She was not afraid that Tantai Jin would be angry with herself, but she was afraid that
Old Lady Ye would be implicated.
Twenty Mu Ning walked over and coldly asked Su Su, "Who hurt His Majesty?"
They were clearly guarding the outside, Tantai Jin also had many magic treasures on
him, he was alert in nature, the eighth prince was still on the run, it was impossible for His
Majesty to be so easily trapped.
Twentywood Neng thought of something, her eyes sank, and looked at Su Su with a
stern voice: "His Majesty hates betrayal the most."
Su Su wanted to say, "He begged me to do it.
However, there was no need to listen to what she said, she said in a cold voice: "Arrest
him!"
Twenty White Feathers said, "Mu Neng!"
Twenty Mu Neng said angrily, "His Majesty must have been harmed by this demon girl. If
there were really miscreants, why was His Majesty wounded while this demon girl was fine!"
Twenty White Feathers said, "Then we have to wait until His Majesty wakes up."
Twenty Mu Ning was angry: "Arrest them, I will bear the consequences!"
Twenty White Feather saw that he could not stop his sister, frowned at Su Su, and did
not speak again. In fact, he also felt that there was something wrong with Third Miss Ye.
Su Su was locked up.

She came to earth, or the first time into the dungeon.
The rats squeaked, and the dungeon was damp and dark. Su Su sat cross-legged, but did
not find it difficult.
Tantai Jin will not find any evidence, but this matter is destined to have nothing to do
with Su Su.
The "hooked jade": "hooked jade accompany the little master, little master don't be
afraid."
Su Su smiled: "Not afraid, my relationship with Tantai Jin is not broken, he has always
been wary of me, this is not a bad thing now."
If his emotion is hate, then the extreme hate becomes hate, it is not a bad alternative.
If ...... it's love.
When a man's bottom line begins to drop again and again, his heart will be pried open.
"Hey, the bead tears vaguely have the shape of a nail!"
Su Su took a look and really saw the bead tears, hazy side by side with nine golden nails,
vaguely taking shape.
The sky prison is very dark, sunlight can not penetrate, but the good thing is that the
bead tears are warm, hook jade will also spontaneously warm Su Su's body.
No one brought her food, and no one came to interrogate her.
Su Su guessed that Tantai Jin probably hadn't woken up yet.
From time to time, people around were sighing lowly in pain, and Su Su counted the
time, guessing that it was already dawn outside.
Tantai Jin didn't come, but Twenty Wooden Nings came.
"Lord Twenty?"
"Did you do what happened last night?"
Su Su said, "It was me, but the situation was special and I had no choice. Lord Twenty
might as well ask His Majesty?"
Twenty Mu Ning did not look too good.
Su Su guessed what had happened: "What's wrong?"
Twenty Mu Neng looked at her with uncertainty and said, "County Princess Zhaohar
came to take care of His Majesty last night, and has been taking care of him without any clothes
until now."
It's already noon outside.
Thinking that Ye Bingshang is the county princess Zhaohua, Su Su slowly let out an oh.
Twenty Mu Ning said, "His Majesty was having lunch with her and didn't mention you at
all."
Su Su smiled: "What does Lord Twenty want to say?"
Twenty Mu Neng pursed her lips, "You really won't hurt His Majesty?"
Su Su froze: "No." No, she would.
Twenty Mu Neng opened the cell and said coldly, "Come out."
Su Su looked at her in surprise, and as XX Mu Ning walked ahead of her, she said in an
unkind tone, "I hate that Zhaohar county princess more than you."
Su Su said, "But didn't Lord Twenty say that she would be sad if I appeared in front of
Princess Zhaohar?"
Twenty Mu Neng said, "I have fought with King Xuan, and he is a world-beating hero. A
man like him cannot yet be loved deeply by Lord Zhaohar, and it is impossible for Lord Zhaohar
to be true to His Majesty."
Therefore, in the heart of XX Mu Ning, Ye Bingshang is more threatening than Su Su.
After all, a soft knife is more defensible than a hard knife to stab someone.
Su Su followed Twentywood Neng out and a light rain fell outside.
The rain at the end of January has a chill to it.
The afternoon has passed, back to the Chengqian Hall, Su Su has not stepped into, heard
the sound of reading.
Ye bingshang tone soft, in reading a □ □. The story between.
The soft words of Wu Nong came, seemingly very warm.
Twenty wood ning pushed Su Su: "Go in."
Su Su staggered a little, suspecting that she was deliberate, the cold-faced girl wanted to
see herself and Ye Bingshang tear up.
Su Su has recently speculated on the next twenty wood neng, found that she now eyes
only Tantai Jin's safety, missing a few past adoration, but really become a heartfelt subordinate.
She fell into the hall too conspicuously, Ye Bingshang's reading voice was suspended and
looked over in surprise.
Her beautiful eyes widened, half unbelievable voice: "Third sister!"
Su Su stood up straight and greeted her with a fake smile, "Big sister."
"You, how did you ......" Before Ye Bingshang's words could be spoken, another cold
voice rang out.
"Who let you in, get out!"
Su Su glanced at Tantai Jin, he pressed against his lips, coughed a few times, and looked
at her with a gloomy gaze. Su Su instantly remembered last night, the way he curled up and
prostrated himself at her feet and let her beat him.
The contrast was too great, well, he probably really hated to strangle her.
In fact, Su Su didn't care if he had anything with Ye Bing Shang.
If Ye Bingshang can teach Tantai Jin to love, it's not a bad thing.
After she figured it out, her face was calm, she didn't even look at them and said, "You
guys continue, I'll get out."
When she was about to step out of the threshold, the youth behind her said
indifferently.
"Someone, invite Old Lady Ye over."

Su Su's footsteps lurched, she jerked back, Tantai Jin gazed at her indifferently. As if she
dared to step out of this door today, he cut down Old Lady Ye.
Su Su thought to herself, "Didn't Tantai Jin tell her to get lost? Now she's leaving and
he's threatening her with her grandmother!
Tantai Jin said, "Does Third Miss Ye have nothing to explain?"
Su Su said, "What did I do wrong, why do I need to explain?"
Tantai Jin laughed coldly and said through biting words, "Third Miss Ye is bold and
capable, and I don't know if Pang Yizhi will appreciate you. Get back to the jail and stay there,
when I find someone, when you come out again!"
Su Su looked at his face. The young man in Xuan Yi's face was morose, vaguely
containing some terrifying anger, he actually knew about Pang Yizhi's existence!
It was also certain that she had deliberately lured the Night Shadow Guard and let the
person go.
Perhaps thinking on a deeper level, he wanted Xiao Rin's latent dragon guards, carefully
laid out, but last night was ruined by Su Su.
Ye Bingshang's gaze rested on Su Su's palace maiden outfit and she spoke unforgivingly:
"Your Majesty ...... how to do this to the third sister, the third sister was once also ignorant,
Your Majesty can not still hold a grudge against her. She was raised like a pearl and a jade, how
can she serve people?"
Tantai Jin looked at Ye Bingshang, his tone was much softer, completely without the cold
gloom of the party: "She is not the same as you, she is unforgivable, I know you are kind, no
need to speak for her."
Su Su did not even look at them and stepped out of the Chengqian Hall.
Twentywood Neng looked at her, and Su Su said, "Thrown out, let you continue to keep
me locked up."
Twentywood Neng frowned: "You didn't admit you were wrong?"
She just wanted Su Su to be soft, but she didn't expect Su Su not only didn't be soft, but
also choked with His Majesty.
Su Su went back to her cell, and this time Twentywood Neng didn't dare to let her out.
She was so hungry and drowsy that she didn't know how much time had passed.
Finally a little palace maid came in and told her to eat.
Su Su picked up her chopsticks, but after a pause, she did not eat a single bite and lay
back with a sickly look.
Gouyu said nervously, "Little master, what's wrong with you?"
Mortal body, a meal does not eat hungry panic.
Su Su soothed it: "Do not worry, I will be fine."
Hook Jade is very afraid, soul-extinguishing bead tears have not yet turned into nails, he
is always afraid that the young demon god has killed the little master. Starving to death is still
death!
Su Su said, "He won't let me die."
Otherwise, he wouldn't have had someone bring her food.
If she gave in and ate, only then would there be terrible consequences, Tantai Jin so
cold-hearted, afraid that she would be bad and would keep her locked up.
Letting Pang Yizhi go was something he could not tolerate.
But she can't stay locked up in the cell, because since she entered the cell, the soul-
destroying pearl tears don't move or heat up.
She had to get out, whether to make him love her or hate her. She has to get out.
Su Su showed a smile, yes, she deliberately betrayed him.
She needed the nine soul-destroying nails.
Also need his anger at the moment, know that anger is always a good thing, if by now,
half of the feelings are not, is the one thing that makes people desperate.
She lasted until late afternoon, when Hooky said, "The rain has stopped outside."
Su Su licked her dry lips, she was drowsy, could not hold on any longer, pillowed her arm
and passed out.
Footsteps rang out into the night, someone opened the door to the cell and helped her
up.
His basalt-colored robe with the coldness of the winter night and rain, Su Su
unconsciously curled up in his arms and shivered.
He embraced her tightly.
"I will kill you sooner or later!"
She did not respond.
Tantai Jin cupped her chin, took a sip of warm water himself, covered her lips, and gave
her a ferry.
The young girl swallowed unconsciously, and the warm water flowed down her pretty
white neck.
He left her lips, revealing a shallow mockery of the meaning.
After the mockery, he fed a few more mouthfuls of water as he had done.
The young girl's dry lips finally looked better.
Tantai Jin face blue and purple has not faded, he buried his head in her neck nest, did
not speak for a long time.
The mouse squeaked past the side and was kicked away by Tantai Jin.
He picked up Su Su and walked out of the cell without saying a word.
The youth was too thin, and his back was like an upright bamboo.
Gouyu did not speak.
Dumbly watching. This situation it also does not understand, do not dare to say
anything, nor dare to ask.
While talking about killing her, one side to kiss her, it saw it all. The kiss was longer than
the feeding of water, the little master if awake, will be angry enough to beat people.
It believed for the first time that the young demon god really couldn't let go of the little
master to kill her.
He moved with affection.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 64 Staying with you
When Su Su became conscious, it was already dawn outside.
The bed beneath her was loose and soft, and even without opening her eyes, she knew
she had left the dungeon.
The first time I looked at it, I saw that she had returned to Chengqian Hall.
There was a feeling of being bound on her wrists, she looked over and found a
transparent rope ring on her slender wrists, which had been fastened to the dragon bed.
Su Su: "......"
Gouyu said, "Don't struggle, it's weak water."
So Su Su laid down gracefully, she was alone on the bed, Tantai Jin did not know where
he had gone.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are doing.
Su Su lowered her eyelids, pursed her lips and said, "I hate this."
Last time, because of the weak water rope ring, she could not do anything, so she was
put under the puppet technique, which killed Xiao Rin.
The first thing you need to do is to let Pang Yizhi go, which is like lifting Tantai Jin' scales,
not to mention that Su Su also beat Tantai Jin in order to let Pang Yizhi go.
The two of them did not speak, after a while, a small palace maid came in with a dinner
plate: "Slave servant wait for the girl to eat."
Su Su said, "I don't have an appetite."

The courtesan's face: "His Majesty has said, when the girl eats, so does Mrs. Ye."
Su Su had to say, "Bring it over."
The palace maid wanted to feed her, but she refused. Su Su sat up by herself and drank
the porridge in small bites, she had not eaten for two days, the porridge was soft and sticky.
The young palace maid quietly glanced at Su Su.
This has no name, and even the rumor is that His Majesty hates her, and one day will
use all means to torture her.
But for so long, this one has not done anything.
The young girl drinking the porridge was pale, her eyes were clear and cold, she had lost
some of the softness in her looks and looked full of life.
The palace maid thought to herself, "She is quite beautiful.
The girl is not the same beauty as Zhaohar County, and even compared to Zhaohar
County, she does not have the soft and beautiful posture.
The girl in front of you has a temperament like a spring rain, or those few plums that
bloomed outside the Huayin Palace these days. It is because the eyes with a few bashful cold,
only more want to let people see her smile.
It was not until Su Su finished her porridge that the young palace maid found herself a
little lost in thought.
She hurriedly took the things in Su Su's hand and excused herself.
Su Su began to think of a way, since Tantai Jin wanted to generalize Old Lady Ye to
threaten her, then not eating this set obviously won't work.
Since she made a mistake last time, she decided not to hide anything from Su Su now, so
she gave Su Su a confession, "Little master, when you were unconscious, Tantai Jin kissed you."
It paused and added sheepishly, "For a long time."
It was quite erotic.
Su Su touched her lips and said, "Got it."

Hook Jade was a little surprised to see that she was not angry. Su Su had a few changes,
this change started from the day Xiao Rin died.
She used to save Tantai Jin, sympathize with him, and be afraid that she was not strong
enough.
But now she has her own ideas, the heart to complete the task is quite firm.
The hook jade sighed, before it was afraid that the young master stubborn, refused to
compromise for the sake of the task. Now find that she has experienced bad things, know how
to mellow compromise, it is inexplicably difficult.
The world's life, pressed on the shoulders of such a young and weak, how heavy.
Su Su did not sulk, but calmly closed his eyes to rest.
The people of the palace are standing far away, and I do not know if there is a night
shadow guard in the dark.
The usual time for Tantai Jin to return had passed, and he still had not returned. Su Su
slept again before she heard someone come in.
The palace maid added some palace lamps, and the room was brightened up.
Su Su had rested for a day, she was already an energetic person, and her vitality had
almost recovered again.
She sat up and saw the eunuchs changing the young emperor's clothes.
Tantai Jin opened his arms, and the eunuch, who was a head shorter than him, trembled
as he took off the cumbersome outer robe with the basaltic dragon pattern.
Together with the narrow, gloomy eyes, a glance destroyed the original sense of intense
teenage.
It makes him look like a snake that hisses and spits its letters.
To meet Su Su's eyes, he quickly sank his face and looked at her with the eyes of a
father's killer.
If she didn't trust Gouyu, Su Su would feel that the phrase -

"When you were unconscious, Tantai Jin kissed you." was a joke.
Not a joke, then at this moment his expression is a bit funny.
The water-locked rope ring was not short, at least within the range of the dragon bed,
Su Su moved freely. She looked calm, no color of trepidation, ink hair scattered down, hanging
down to the slender waist place.
Su Su sat down cross-legged and looked as if she wanted to talk to him.
The palace people retreated to the outside of the hall, and Tantai Jin walked over. With
a cold face, he completely ignored her and lay outside with his clothes.
The dragon bed was huge, and Su Su was bound in it. She moved over and didn't say
anything, just looked at him with downcast eyes.
The youth raven black long eyelashes trembled unnoticeably.
The corners of Su Su's lips curved.
As expected, not long after, he could not bear to open his eyes: "Get down!"
Su Su said: "The hands are tied, there is no way to roll down. If you untie me, I'll go
down immediately."
Tantai Jin said, "Do you really think I won't punish you."
Su Su said, "How could you think that, you always thought you would punish me. But
you didn't, why didn't you."
Under the glazed lamp, the young girl looked at him confusedly.
His body stiffened and he turned his neck coldly, turning his back to her: "You still have a
use."
"There is what use?" Su Su was very puzzled, "The Ye family is gone, the Xia Kingdom has
become your vassal state, and you know that I won't be as obedient as my second brother. If
you need someone who knows spells, an old Taoist priest will do. You suspected that I was the
one who was bad for you, you should have killed me."
"And not like this now." Su Su said, "Tantai Jin, you've read the second section of the
third chapter of Qiyi, what is it about, do you still remember?"
He didn't move, his pitch-black pupils were like ghostly cold ghost fire.
The story is about love.
The young girl's voice behind him was like a wind through the hall, murmuring in his
ears: "You like me ah ......"
His fingers fiercely grasp the bed sheet, annoyed and up, deadlocked her neck, pressed
people back to the bed.
Tantai Jin said with a fury, "Shut up!"
The young girl was bound by the weak water, did not struggle, bright transparent eyes
quietly looking at him. His whole body was tense with the irritation of being torn apart.
She raised her hand, as if to slap him. He did not dodge, not expecting her hand just
gently touched his face.
Tantai Jin' whole body went goose bumps, the place she touched seemed to be heating
up, he clasped her wrist and said coldly: "Don't try to do anything, under the weak water
bondage, you are a waste!"
The young girl beneath her suddenly laughed, as if she had found something funny.
"You are still afraid of me?"
He pursed his lips to death and did not squeak.
Su Su had a rough idea in her heart, the Soul Destroying Pearl Tears in her arms sensed
the Demon God's emotions and was already answering for him.
The young girl said softly, "Tantai Jin, untie this for me, it's not comfortable."
Her attitude was surprisingly good, and the tail of the youth's slightly drooping eyes
morosely surveyed her.
It was as if all of her machinations would burst out next moment and beat him all over
again.
"I promise not to run and not to spoil your business, I'll stay with you, you say OK."
"Stay with me?" He froze and subconsciously repeated in a low voice.
The young girl smiled openly, her eyebrows pure childish color faded a lot, eyes like a
burning flower, she nodded: "Well, accompany you, I was originally your wife ah."
"No, no one will stay with me." He seemed to come back from his unspeakable
emotions, his baffled expression fiercely became sinister, he laughed fiercely, "Who are you
going to help this time, Pang Yizhi ran away, hmm? It's hard to believe that you feel pity for the
Eighth Prince, he is more suitable than me to be the emperor, you want to help him again, don't
you!"
"First Xiao Rin, then Pang Yizhi, you will never help me, you clearly hate me in your
heart. You're a damn liar!"
Su Su: "......"
Hook Jade said, "...... he is quite clear-headed."
Although it is unable to kill the young master, but look at the youth suddenly became
manic black eyes, you know that the young master stole the chicken to lose the rice.
Su Su thought that the feelings of mortals are like soft water. When a person like her,
her attitude soft and some Tantai Jin will more or less listen to her words, the words inside the
book is so dry!
However, at this moment, Su Su looked at the man who was like a psychopath in front of
her and found that she was very wrong.
His black eyelashes trembled, his thin lips bloodless, at first looking at her like a father's
enemy, now simply treat her as the enemy of the nine clans!
Knowing that he was afraid that he was trying to harm him, Su Su did not smile at him
anymore, and coldly lifted her leg and kicked him.
He only cared about the grim expression, did not notice her leg, was kicked by her,
Tantai Jin muffled a grunt.
But the look of horror and anger faded from his face, and the partially thin youth
lowered his eyes and calmed down.
He looked at her with a look of askance.
"I am the emperor." He suddenly said.
Su Su didn't understand what he meant.
Tantai Jin said, "Whatever you want, Ye Xiwu, you are nothing but an object."
Oh, so it took so long for him to react to refute Su Su's earlier words that he liked
himself.
Su Su looked at him coldly and thought, "Fuck your object!
When the young lady is not smiling, that cold and holy feeling is back.
He looked at her without blinking and his throat knot twitched.
Su Su had a bad feeling.
The youth suddenly leaned down and pressed up, his lips fell on the nape of her neck,
his voice was vague and pretended to be cold, he repeated firmly: "I can do whatever I want!"
I don't know if this is an attempt to brainwash her, or to convince himself.
Su Su didn't expect the conversation to fall apart like this.
She yanked him by the hair: "Go away! Go away!"
His hands were rubbing her body, and his breathing was a little faster. Su Su pulled off a
few of his hair, the other party has a considerable amount of hair, only a muffled grunt, the
tube did not care, to kiss her lips.
She deviated her head, dodging around, more tired than fighting.
"You retard, do not like you still touch me, you rutting - in heat to hold this quilt kiss, it is
also an object!"
Tantai Jin scalp was pulled by her raw pain.
"You're like a crazy person." He said in annoyance.
Su Su sneered back and said coldly, "How dare you call others crazy!"
However, he is weak, but in the end is a man, Su Su is bound by weak water can not run
off the dragon bed.
"Don't move, or I'll kill your grandmother!"
"Yuck, you are so shameless, why not go to death!"
Su Su felt the hard thing against her, his face was scratched by her, still refused to give
up.
Just at this time, someone outside the hall warily reported, "Your Majesty, Zhaohar
County Princess is not feeling well and has vomited blood."
The man's movements stopped abruptly.
His eyes were dense with lust, and he was still gasping for breath.
But the palace maid's words were like a pot of cold water, fiercely calming him down.
He glanced at the young girl pinned beneath him, who glared at him coldly. He got up
from her without a word, dressed and went out.
He walked out of the temple door, the cool night breeze blowing on his face, finally
sobered up a bit.
Twenty Baiyu looked at the wound on Tantai Jin' face in surprise: "Your Majesty?"
Tantai Jin gave him a cold look.
Twenty White Feather lowered his head and did not dare to speak.
Tantai Jin turned back to his indifferent appearance and asked the palace maid who
came over to inform him as he walked: "What's wrong with County Mistress Zhaohua, did you
call the doctor?"
The young servant girl had red eyes: "Your Majesty, please save the princess, the doctor
said that the princess is overly worried and is suffering from depression, if this continues, I am
afraid she will not live for three years."
Tantai Jin frowned: "How could this happen?"
The little palace maid trembled in fear.
"Speak!"
"It's been a long time, the palace is rumored everywhere, about the past of the county
princess Zhaohar, also said ...... that his majesty does not like her, to now also did not give the
county princess a name, want her to come over, only ...... to humiliate the dead Xuan Wang. "
��ǩ ��Ķ��
Chapter 65 - Sealing the Position
Ye Bing Shang was lying weakly on the bed.
The winter day in the Zhou country is warmer than in the summer country, but there is
no blood on her face.
Xiao Hui said indignantly: "Miss, don't listen to those people who are talking nonsense.
His Majesty has only you in his palace, who else could he like if not you. You came to Zhou for
the sake of your family and country, they don't know anything, so be careful when His Majesty
finds out and slaps their mouths."
Ye Bingshang coughed twice: "Xiao Hui, I'm fine. Go to sleep, it's late at night, His
Majesty will not come over."
Xiao Hui was about to speak when she found that the glazed palace lamps in the hall
were lit up one after another.
"Miss, His Majesty is coming over!" Xiao Hui said with surprise.
Ye Bingshang was stunned, raised her eyes to look, and saw the young man in Xuan
clothes walking slowly into the hall.
Xiao Hui whispered, "His Majesty cares about Miss." After the truce between the two
countries, Tantai Jin didn't ask for anything but Ye Bingshang from the Zhou Kingdom.
Now at this late hour, as soon as he heard that Ye Bing Shang was not feeling well, he
immediately rushed over.
When the palace maid took Tantai Jin' cloak, Ye Bingshang propped herself up and
wanted to salute.
Tantai Jin said, "No, you should rest well."
The doctor came after him and repeated Ye Bing Shang's condition. Tantai Jin listened
expressionlessly for a long time before saying lightly, "Kill all those who chew on you."
Xiao Hui's body trembled, never expecting that His Majesty would directly kill.
Ye bingshang's face also white, perhaps afraid to scare her, the youth black pupils with a
few gentle: "do not be afraid, I will not hurt you."
Ye Bingshang whispered, "I believe in Your Majesty."
She looked at him gloomily, as if it was very difficult to speak, for a long time before she
made up her mind and asked, "Does Your Majesty ...... really dislike the concubine?"
Tantai Jin said gently, "No, I know your past and appreciate your past kindness. If I really
minded, I would not have asked you to come."
Ye Bingshang's eyes were filled with tears, and her hand in the brocade quilt held the
youth's palm.
"But they are indeed right, I should have hung myself from the beam at the moment
King Xuan died. I have disgraced the Xia Kingdom and disgraced His Majesty, I have no face in
the Zhou Kingdom."
Tantai Jin smiled, "How can you take the words of a dead person seriously?"
Ye Bingshang looked at him with red eyes.
She was already pitiful, Tantai Jin was silent for a moment, looking into her eyes, a
shallow stirring in his heart, just like a few years ago, he couldn't help but look softer and said,
"Go to sleep, I'll watch over you tonight."
Ye Bingshang bit her lips and moved inside without a sound.
It left a place for Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin was silent, and lay down on it with his clothes.
The maidservants in Ye Bing Shang's palace were all very understanding and saw this
and hurriedly retreated.
After this night, the lady must have a name, so that even the palace people will not
bully her.
Xiao Hui was also busy following the people to retreat.
The palace people left only two dim yellow palace lamps, Tantai opened his eyes, his
dark pupils looked at Ye Bingshang.
He was born lacking in emotion, following Jing Lan'an to learn the Lungi, however
imitation is in the end imitation, most of the time he was cold inside like a cold pond in
October.
But only to the woman in front of him, his heart will be peeled off like a few complex
feelings.
The pale face of Ye Bingshang carried a blush, she lowered her eyes, still light as a
chrysanthemum temperament, her fingers trembled slightly to take off Tantai Jin clothes.
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for giving me a place to settle down."
She only took off the youth's outer shirt, was held by the other party's hand, Ye Bing
Shang raised her eyes, Tantai Jin smiled and said, "You are not feeling well, there is no need to
do so. Go to sleep."
Ye Bing Shang's lips quivered, nodded obediently and went to sleep.
Tantai Jin turned his back on her, the smile on his face disappeared, tinted with a few
shades.
He looked cold, and there was no reaction underneath him.
When Tantai Jin was young, he wondered if there was something wrong with him, he
was in the dirty summer palace harem, at the age of eleven or twelve he understood the
world's love. The thing.
Not only that between men and women, even men and men between the dirty he has
seen.
The normal male body will dream of sex at the right age, but he did not.
He was only thirteen years old, a lowly and weak pledge, and did not know that he could
drive away evil things.
The female officer used the drug and pressed up eagerly, taking off his clothes and
gasping, "I will make you happy, my son. Once you have tried this taste once, you will never
forget it. You can touch anywhere you want ......"
The plump body looked like a lump of fatty meat to him, making him sick.
The female officer's hand groped his body, and for a long time, the flushed young boy
beneath him was unresponsive, like a wooden pile.
The female officer lifted her skirt and spat hard, kicking him.
He was naked - half naked, muffled and hugging himself tightly, listening to her insulting
words.
Nausea flooded in belatedly. The teenager shielded his head, his arms underneath, his
dark pupils unblinking.
Fingers twitched slightly.
The female officer stared in horror, wanting to scream, but unable to do so.
She watched as the teenager slowly stood up from the ground, picked up his clothes and
put them on, staring at her expressionlessly. In her pupils, her own neck was strangled by a
black snake in a deadly grip.
Soon, she fell to the ground, no sound.
The teenager looked at his hand, as if in thought.
For Tantai Jin, many things had happened over the years. Except for death, nothing
could make him afraid. The reason why he remembered it so well was because it was the first
time he could call out a demon to kill someone.
Even though it was a small snake with a dull mind.
The female officer died an ugly death.
By the time people found it, there were still flies flying on her corpse.
I should be afraid if I can conjure up a demon, Tantai Jin thought to himself. But he tried
like making a look of fear, but he couldn't help but bring out a few evil smiles under his eyes.
It's so easy to kill people like this .......
As long as he has the power, he can be a demon, or even a devil. He can be anything.
If you are a young man and you know you are not going to be able to lift, I'm afraid it will
be hard to feel in your heart. But Tantai Jin did not, he quickly accepted this reality.
Whether it is the eyes, the lower - body, to him is just an ornament.

However, his pitch-black pupils looked at the dancing candle flame and pillowed his own
arm. Behind him is clearly sleeping his "beloved", he still can not react.
It is clear that a few moments ago, he was in the Chengqian Hall ......
Tantai Jin raised his hand and coldly touched the wound on his face that had been
scratched out.
*.
Su Su closed her legs tightly, her face was ugly.
Gouyu said, "Little master, what's wrong with you?"
Susu said, "People have three emergencies."
So Hook Jade also followed her and was anxious: "Tantai Jin hasn't come back yet, what
should we do?"
Su Su gritted her teeth and said, "I really hate to kill him."
"Why don't you call out to someone, little master."
Although Su Su could use exhalation to delay her body's reaction, there were many
inconveniences in a mortal body. She held on for a while and called in the palace maid.
The palace maid couldn't say, "The servant girl can't untie the rope in the girl's hand."
"Where is Tantai Jin!"
The palace maid was very frightened to hear this name, seeing Su Su angrily calling His
Majesty's name, the palace maid gave her a frightened look, "His Majesty is in the palace of
Zhaohar County."
Su Su said, "Then Twenty Mu Ning! Please call twenty Mu Ning over here!"
Twenty Mu Ning came in not long after.
The woman whose eyebrows were as cold as Twenty White Feathers looked at her and
frowned impatiently, "What's the matter with Third Miss Ye again."
"Untie the weak water rope ring."
"No."
The young girl on the bed said lifelessly, "If you want me to pee on Tantai Jin' bed, you
can just keep watching."
Twentywood Neng froze, half said, "Vulgar words!"
Su Su: "......"
When all was said and done, Twentywood Neng also realized Su Su's embarrassment at
the moment. She is a person who has practiced Daoism and will not betray Tantai Jin, so she
naturally knows how to untie the weak water rope ring.
She made a complicated gesture, her lips opened and closed, and untied the rope ring at
the head of the bed, and Susu jumped and ran away.
Not long after, Susu came back, a long breath lying back on the bed, being a human
being is really difficult.
Twenty wood ning gave her to tie the weak water rope ring back.
Su Su did not oppose, and watched XX Mu Ning leave with a cold face.
As soon as the twenty wood neng left, the corner of Su Su's lips showed a smile.
Gouyu said, "Little master, quickly untie."
I saw Su Su's long and slender fingers pinch a few decisions, surprisingly the exact same
technique as the one used by Ji Mu Ning.
Her mouth chanting, tried several times, not long, the weak water rope ring unraveled.
Although her qualifications in the immortal world are small, but Su Su is very clever at
learning things.
She could remember the hand decision after reading it once, and as for the recipe, she
could deduce it based on the occasional lip opening and closing of the twenty wooden nin.
Su Su untied the rope ring and lay back down again.
It's so late outside, she can't do anything now, so let's see what happens tomorrow.
There is no bondage, Su Su's heart is a little more solid.

After dawn, a decree was spread throughout the palace.
The eunuch held the xuan-colored oracle, smiling and fawningly said to Ye Bing Shang,
"Congratulations, madam, congratulations, madam."
Ye Bing-shang got up from the ground, smoky waves like containing a spring water, and
softly said thanks.
The Zhou Kingdom was different from the Daxia system of crowning concubines.
The ranking of concubines from high to low is "Empress, Lady, Zhaoyi, Jenny, Rong Hua,
Beauty".
Tantai Jin left before dawn.
Then the decree came, Ye Bingshang thought it would be a Zhaoyi at most, but she
didn't expect Tantai Jin would directly appoint herself as "Lady Zhaoyu", her status was just
below the Empress.
She took the decree and had a few mixed feelings for a while.
The young man she didn't think much of in the past has become her future support, and
this change is hard to describe.
At this time, she inevitably thought of Xiao Rin.
If Xiao Rin ascends to the throne, I'm afraid it will be the same for her.
The outside world is saying that Tantai Jin is a tyrant, he is cruel and cold, but to Ye
Bingshang, his eyebrows are always gentle, and even his voice has a touch of youthful clarity.
Xiao Hui said happily: "This is good, no one dares to bully Miss anymore. No, it's madam,
look at this mouth of slave servant, miss is madam now."
Ye Bingshang brow gathered a light sorrow, bitter smile, did not speak.
All thought Tantai Jin last night to bless her, but the actual youth even the corners of the
clothes are cold.
She was stunned for half a night, suddenly there are a few miss Xiao Rin.
Ye Bingshang heart fell restless.

These things were obtained too quickly, so much so that she felt very unreal. She
naturally treated Xiao Rin with sincerity, but could not really go with Xiao Rin to die.
Today's young emperor, more powerful than Xiao Rin, more ruthless than Xiao Rin, she
is sad, but also know that this person's temper will not be as good as Xiao Rin.
Although ...... Ye Bing Shang perceived that Tantai Jin seemed to be imitating Xiao Rin's
treatment of himself.
The curvature of his mouth when he smiles is very similar to that of Xiao Rin.
This did not make Ye Bing Shang feel at ease, instead her heart sank. She remembered
that there was a third sister in the palace who had disliked her since she was a child, and she
was even less happy.
She looked at the lotus pond in the palace and squeezed her sleeve tightly.
*.
Tantai Jin propped up his chin, lazily looking at the people kneeling underneath.
"Ye Chu Feng, it's been a few days, you give me to say that no one was found?"
Ye Chu Feng silent, half a long time, lowered his head: "subordinate incompetent."
"No, you are not incompetent." Tantai Jin kindly laughed, "You are disloyal, an unfaithful
dog, it really makes me upset."
Ye Chuanfeng's shoulders trembled.
"You think I really trust you, huh?"
In the soul-devouring streamer behind Ye Chufeng, the old dao soul floated out, his body
was heavy with fury, and he laughed Jie Jie, "Your Majesty, we have found the whereabouts of
Pang Yizhi. They are hiding in the old woman's courtyard!"
The "old woman" in the old Taoist's mouth was Old Mrs. Ye, Su Su's grandmother.
"Our men have surrounded the courtyard, but the old woman is still unwilling to hand
over her people."
Tantai Jin said mockingly, "Worthy of being a woman who came out of the General's
Gate."
Ye Chufeng's face turned pale and he kowtowed, "I beg Your Majesty to bypass Zu ......
Ye old lady."
Tantai Jin was about to speak, twenty white feathers suddenly said, "Who!"
His long sword flew out, and a figure outside the window deftly dodged.
Ye Chuangfeng said, "Third sister!"
��ǩ��Ķ��
Notice: later all free online sites are to close, please download the novel app client to read
immediately download
Chapter 66 - Cang Sheng Talisman
Su Su also did not expect to come out to hear this.
The grandma actually hid Pang Yizhi, her heart sank. The old lady is a stubborn person,
she is different from herself who is carrying the task, the old lady has the honor and shame of
the family in her heart.
For Mrs. Ye, Xiao Rin is a hero, Pang Yizhi is also an important minister of Xia, Tantai Jin
is the traitor.
The old lady will never hand over Pang Yizhi by herself.
And Tantai Jin ......
Su Su met Tantai Jin' cold eyes: "Will you hurt grandmother?"
Tantai Jin said, "If you hand over the thief, she can enjoy her old age, but if you resist, I
will not let her go."
Su Su understood that he was determined to kill, she said, "Let me persuade

grandmother! She is too old to fight against you!"
Tantai Jin straightened up and spoke indifferently, "I don't trust you."
If you want to go, she has the ability to escape with Old Lady Ye, and maybe she will
even take Pang Yizhi with her.
The eyes of Tantai Jin sank.
The black fog in the soul-devouring streamer rolled over and Su Su's feet lit up with a
basalt-colored formation, and her arms and legs were bound.
She looked stern, biting the tip of her tongue.
"Swept formation, break!"
The black mist dispersed, the young girl's light body disappeared behind the rockery in
three or two steps.
Tantai Jin stood up and angrily chased after her.
"Bring me back!"
Can't let her go, she took Old Lady Ye away and won't come back. She doesn't crave his
power, doesn't like him as a person, doesn't fear his threats, there's nothing he can do to keep
her!
Twenty White Feather and the others also did not expect Third Maiden Ye to break the
Old Dao's formation in the blink of an eye.
Including the old Dao himself was dumbfounded.
Tantai Jin had already chased out.
Twenty white feather light skill is very good, turn the eye to catch up with Su Su. She is
not very good at martial arts, and has no time to draw a teleportation formation.
Su Su dodged a palm of Twenty White Feather, but she couldn't outrun Twenty White
Feather and was blocked by him.
Tantai Jin arrived, his gaze like a hawk falcon staring at her.
He gasped and said: "If you dare to run! I will kill Ye Chuanfeng first!"
Su Su was also angry: "Kill him, he's not a member of the Ye family anymore."
Ye Chufeng hung his head, his face was pale.
Twelve peach wood swords suddenly appeared in the air, Su Su let out a low curse,
rolled and dodged. Sure enough twenty wood neng also joined the battle.
Su Su used a magic spell, twenty wood neng quickly defused.
Su Su's body technique is not offensive, hitting twenty white feathers is very difficult.
His sister and brother have a heart to heart, Su Su quickly fell behind.
See Su Su can not fight, Tantai Jin clenched fist finally loosened some.
Su Su circled around and locked the weakest one in the room.
Her gaze was bright, she deliberately ate a palm of twenty white feathers and flew
towards Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin subconsciously wanted to catch her, the old Taoist hastened to remind: "Your
Majesty, the little demon girl deceived you!"
Tantai Jin remembered what happened last time, his face sank: "Ye Xiwu!"
Su Su saw that he saw through, had to halfway to the raw fold, lightly floating spin
down.
Twenty wood neng raised his hand: "Go!"
Her hand flew out a hand ring, the hand ring in the air instantly into countless silver
rings. Su Su took a look and knew that this thing was a spiritual weapon, she didn't dare to fight
it hard and kicked the silver rings that were close to her away.
The old Taoist strategized and said, "Your Majesty, as long as the Soul Devouring
Streamer is used, that demon girl ......"
Before he finished, Tantai Jin turned back and stared at him fiercely, "You seek death!"
The old daoist recognized him as his master and trembled, not daring to speak.
Who would have thought that a sudden change, one of the silver rings flew out,
someone exclaimed: "Madam!"
Su Su looked back and saw that the silver ring she had kicked out had hit a woman in
scarlet.
It was Ye Bingshang.
Ye Bingshang covered her chest and fell down with a pale face. Xiao Hui hurriedly helped
her.
Su Su was bewildered for a moment and understood that she was in trouble, so she
didn't struggle when she was caught by twenty white feathers.
Tantai Jin' face was ugly, he picked up the dying Ye Bingshang and gave Su Su a cold
look: "If anything happens to her, I will slowly settle the score with you."
Su Su did not expect that she had almost killed someone, she stood pale in place.
Xiao Rin's death was a knot in her heart, she cultivated the immortal path, killing
innocent people was a sin, not to mention that Xiao Rin had begged her not to hurt Ye Bing
Shang.
She was afraid that someone else would die because of herself.
Hook Jade said suspiciously in her mind, "Little Master, Hook Jade has been watching out
for you, the silver ring you kicked out couldn't have hit someone."
How could it be so coincidental that it hit Ye Bingshang?
Su Su froze: "What?"
The silver ring itself, which is a spiritual weapon, could not hit a person, so it can only
prove that there is one thing controlling the silver ring.
The ...... that can control the silver ring is an immortal weapon!
Su Su suddenly remembered the heart protection scales on Ye Bing Shang.
The fog in her mind seemed to be suddenly set aside, she finally knew for a long time
why she always felt that Ye Bing Shang was not right.
The original owner, this big sister is obviously not simple, Ye Bing Shang deliberately
control the silver ring hit her own!
If Su Su could think of it, Gouyu naturally thought of it too.

Gouyu said angrily, "Thanks to us we still thought she was a good person before."
If Gouyu hadn't noticed, not to mention Tantai Jin, I'm afraid even Su Su would have
thought that she had hurt Ye Bing Shang and thus felt guilty.
Su Su whispered, "Perhaps, she used to be a good person."
When did the attitude start to change? Su Su recalled the earliest time in the nightmare
demon dream, when Ye Bingshang was unwilling to leave Xiao Rin in the dream, when Ye
Bingshang had been the empress for several years in the dream and had a son.
Su Su snapped her eyes up.
She was indeed a good person before, looking at Xiao Hui's worried gaze, Ye Bing Shang
thought so.
The heart protection scales protected her heart veins, and she was pale, but her life was
in no danger.
The doctors came in a hurry to treat the patient, Ye Bing Shang's eyes fell on the Xuan
Clothed Emperor outside, Tantai Jin looked cold, not knowing what he was thinking.
The third sister jumped up and down against Tantai Jin, he will not spare the third sister.
public. The company's main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the
public. There is no half-hearted despise Tantai Jin who was once a pledge.
But good people ...... can also be afraid.
She was a good queen in the nightmare demon's dream. Finally her husband changed
his heart, her son died, and her heart slowly turned to ashes.
From a young age, her grandmother favored her third sister and elder brother, and she
wanted everything that she had painstakingly worked for.
But the third sister wants to steal from her!
The third sister obviously has everything, the illustrious birth, the love of all people. And
what you want to pay a million times harder.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want. One day, it will be
like Sang wine snatching away everything from Tianhuan, snatching away everything from
yourself.
Ye Bingshang put down her hand and showed a comforting smile: "Your Majesty, don't
worry, I'm fine."
The Imperial Doctor said, "Madam has not hurt her heart chakra, she will surely recover
after a good recuperation."
Tantai Jin nodded his head, "You rest well."
The young man in Xuan Yi's eyes were cold with anger, and he brushed his sleeve and
left.
Xiao Hui grunted and gloated: "Third young lady hurt the lady in full view of the public,
His Majesty will not let her go!"
Ye Bingshang pressed her finger to her lips, "You can't say that, Third Sister didn't mean
it."
"Madam!"
Ye Bingshang shook her head at her with a pale face.
*.
The incense was burning in Chengqian Hall, and when Tantai Jin walked in, the pink-clad
girl was sitting on the collapse with her knees in her arms.
She was lost in thought, and a cup of hot tea in front of her smoked her eyelashes to a
slight wetness.
Hearing his footsteps, Su Su did not turn her head back and said, "Don't expect me to
apologize to her, now the weak water rope ring can't trap me, come near me again, I'll beat you
up anytime."
Tantai Jin said, "You think Lone will let you apologize?"
"Won't I?" The young girl raised her head.
Su Su expected to see a face full of anger, but she didn't expect Tantai Jin to be very
calm, looked at her and said, "I know she did it on purpose."
When these words came out, not only Su Su, but also Gouyu was stunned.
Tantai Jin frowned: "Why are you looking at me like this?"
Su Su said, "You knew and still said she would look for me if something happened to
her?"
Tantai Jin said, "No matter if she did it intentionally or not, you can't hurt her."
Su Su looked at him with an astonished look.
The youth didn't even notice that a normal person wouldn't react like him, he drank a
mouthful of hot tea, in the hazy mist, he had ink hair and red lips, like a pale thin harmless deer.
Su Su but flat out felt a few coldness.
Hook Yu shivered a little, said her heart: "Is this the innate evil bone ......"
There are no love strands, no real feelings. He imitated the emotions of a normal
person, but his heart is cold, clearly seeing through everything, but playing according to the
proper emotions.
In his heart Ye Bingshang is the person he likes, so he learned to protect her like Xiao Rin
protects Ye Bingshang.
Tantai Jin doesn't even feel sick.
Su Su's mind was spinning rapidly, so wouldn't Ye Bing Shang have suffered this for
nothing?
She was in a much better mood and suddenly cupped his face, treating it like a small
child, and negotiated, "Hey, Your Majesty, please spare my grandmother. I'll teach you to draw
the Cang Sheng talisman every day from now on, the one you could also use before, and not
beat you up, and also help you find the Eighth Prince, what do you think."
His bones were clear, and his cheek was in the soft palm of the young girl's hand.
Tantai Jin uncomfortably took down her hand, don't look away, coldly stated, "You will
run."
"Won't won't! Really won't! I promise."
"Heh."
"When I beg you, she's too old to get in your way or anything."
Her eyes became sad and she said in a daze, "Big brother died in the war, father was
exiled, and all I have left is my grandmother."
He looked at her for a long time, as if he was trying to distinguish whether her words
were true or not.
After a long time, Su Su heard him say, "I'll give you a chance to see Old Lady Ye. But
Pang Yizhi, I will kill him."
Su Su raised her eyes to look at him.
Tantai Jin said, "This is imperial power."
Therefore, one cannot go backwards. Pang Yizhi has latent dragon guards in his hands,
and as long as those people are there, he will be afraid that he will wake up one day and have
his head roll on the ground.
The side of the couch, will not allow others to snore.
Su Su had to nod her head.
The youth stood up: "Let's go."
Su Su hurriedly followed him, before going out, Tantai Jin paused in his steps, Su Su was
afraid that he would backtrack: "What's wrong?"
"What you said just now, remember."
"What?" Su Su did not react for a moment.
His eyes were slightly cold as he glanced at her and reminded, "The Cang Sheng
talisman."
The young girl nodded seriously, "Mm-hmm, as long as you protect your grandmother
and teach you the Cang Sheng talisman, not to beat you up, I won't run, and I'll help you find
the Eighth Prince."
The corners of his lips twitched and he took the lead in walking ahead.
Twentywood Neng looked at Su Su warily, afraid that she would make a move to kill
Tantai Jin.
Su Su followed Tantai Jin and came to a quiet little courtyard.
At this moment, the outside of the small courtyard was surrounded by heavy troops.
Not only that, Gouyu said, "There are people with weak water arrows in the distance,
the huge people can't escape."
Tantai Jin was really going to surround and kill Pang Yizhi.
Su Su's heart is very hard, this year, she watched her deceased people die one by one,
the Avenue does not attach too much importance to life and death, but when it really comes to
that moment, who can be heartless.
Su Su is puzzled, since Pang Yizhi has subtle dragon guards, and why will be in a mess
hiding here?
The night he escaped from the Zhou Palace, what happened in the end?
Not waiting for Su Su to think about it, she saw a hale and hearty old man on crutches.
"Grandmother!"
"Xiwu!"
Old Lady Ye stood at the entrance of the small courtyard, straddling her crutches, not
allowing the soldiers under Tantai Jin to enter.
These soldiers were previously stopped by Ye Chufeng, only then did not break into the
courtyard, now Tantai Jin came, before the order they naturally did not dare to act rashly.
Su Su walked over and said softly, "Grandma, get out of the way."
Even if you crumble into mud under his feet, it's useless.
Without a word, Old Lady Ye hit her arm heavily with her cane.
Su Su did not dodge.
Tantai Jin watched with cold eyes.
Old Lady Ye: "If you are as devoted to this thief as the eldest maid, you will get out and
stop calling me grandmother."
Su Su's eyes were red and she did not speak.
Old Lady Ye trembled her hand, her heart felt sad.
She did not know what kind of person the third girl was, when the Ye family was in exile,
the whole family was left with only Su Su to protect the family of women and children with a
sword.
Su Su carried herself on her back, walking from the capital to Wanzhou.
The Zhou State Xia State war that half a year, Ye Xiao said, is also three girls killed to
save Ye Xiao back. Guarding the city for Xiao Rin for a long time.
If Ye Xiao did not forcefully send her back, she may still be in the battlefield.
Three girls' heart, never in a man. She is the soul of the Ye family in her bones,
unyielding, tenacious and upright.
The old lady how will not understand, but where there is a little way, her Xiyu also will
certainly save Pang Yizhi.
It's just that the three girls don't want to see themselves die here too.
The old lady's body suddenly stooped down, Susu hold her, there is a moment she also
hope that she simply just Ye Xiwu, pick up the sword vowed to take Pang Yizhi and submerged
dragon guard away.
But she is Li Susu.
If she steps wrong, not only her grandmother, but also the three worlds, will all be
ruined.
The old lady's withered hand embraced her and gently touched her hair.
Su Su's eyes were suddenly sour.
Pang Yizhi came out of the house.
He had already changed into men's clothes and said with an arching hand, "Third
Maiden."

His face was pale and looked wounded, so he said guiltily, "It is my fault that I have
dragged Third Maiden and the old lady into this."
Pang Yizhi also knew that he couldn't hide today, perhaps the moment he came to Zhou
to look for Ye Bingshang, he didn't intend to return alive.
Pang Yizhi looked at Su Su, as if he wanted to open his mouth to say something:
"Under ...... you ......"
For a long time, he straightened his back and smiled with a low sigh: "Forget it."
Su Su did not understand what he did not say, this arrogant scholar, look at her deeply,
was captured by twenty white feathers.
The wind is blowing the emerald bamboo in the courtyard.
Spring is coming soon in Zhou.
Su Su learned of Pang Yizhi's death in early March.
It is said that Tantai Jin did not interrogate anything, the huge man was hanged himself,
he hid poison between his teeth, the body was preserved, died in a peaceful way.
Su Su is right, he has long planned for this day.
The decadence of the summer country, the green hills buried loyal bones, as the main
warring faction, huge people are people with moral integrity.
Tantai Jin did not get the submerged dragon guard, this mysterious guard suddenly
disappeared.
Tantai Jin was furious and personally went out to look for people, a go is January,
grandmother was also changed by Tantai Jin, Su Su did not know where she was.
Spring has started in the Zhou Kingdom, and the palace is a scene of brocade. In the
evening the tiger demon walked in with a toe in the air and caught some □□□□□□□□□ and
threw it on the small couch where Su Su was sleeping.
Su Su chased after it and beat it full of buns.
The goods remember to eat but not to remember to beat, every now and then want to
revenge, partial IQ is not up to standard, always beaten.
It has eaten people, the body has a heavy demonic aura, Su Su beat up without mercy.
A man and a tiger chased a small half of the palace.
The tiger panicked and fled back to the Chengqian Palace.
I didn't think it was the most fearful person in the world to come back.
Tantai Jin only put on his robe, the tiger demon leapt in like a fugitive and fell into the
pool he was bathing in, splashing water high.
Tantai Jin laughed.
The tiger trembled and got up from the pool, clutching both paws in frantic greeting in
fear, hiding behind the young girl who was half a step slower to chase him in.
Su Su also froze when she saw Tantai Jin.
The cheap tiger in front of her shrunk to the size of a palm, and her eyes were shivering
with tears. She picked it up mercilessly and kicked it away.
The mini tiger demon looked at her gratefully and obediently stretched its limbs and
flew out backwards.
The month did not see, the already thin Tantai Jin a few more pale feeling.
This period of time he was fierce and fierce everywhere to find the submerged dragon
guard, the results can not even find a shadow, the mood is bad can be seen.
Su Su heard in the palace that he had made a big move and killed many people outside
the palace.
Tantai Jin didn't find the Hidden Dragon Guard, proving that his Night Shadow Guard is
somehow inferior to Xiao Rin's Hidden Dragon Guard.
Su Su had quite a few moments of gloating in her heart.
Hafnium . /toad jumped out from the doorway, Tantai Jin said unsalty: "Let the old
Daoist throw the tiger demon into the hot fire furnace."
This time the tiger will have to shed its skin even if it doesn't die, Su Su knows he is in a
bad mood and doesn't quite want to go over.
This time she had a good time in the palace, because there is no specific identity, the
palace people do not dare to let her do things, but also do not dare to belittle her.
When Tantai Jin returned, the air in the palace was quite cold.
Su Su's bed was soiled, she resignedly asked the palace maid for a clean set and made
the bed again.
The young emperor's hair was scattered down and he sat on the dragon bed looking at
her.
Suddenly he asked, "Is the Dragon Guard in your hands?"
Su Su's movement of making the bed stopped and she raised her head: "If it's really in
my hands, I think, I'm afraid you'll be finished tonight."
He stared at her for a moment and suddenly said, "Come here."
Susu walked over in confusion, "What is it?"
"Lone let you see Old Lady Ye last time." The youth's pitch-black pupils looked at her
without blinking and stated.
Su Su nodded, so what?
"So," he pursed his lips and said unhappily, "you should keep your promise."
Su Su of course remembered what she said, "I certainly won't lie to you about finding
the Eighth Prince, but tracing a man needs his personal belongings. He used to live in the
palace, you send someone to look for it, find it and bring it to me, I'll think of something."
Su Su finished to walk back, her wrist was suddenly tugged.
She was still holding a pillow: "What else is going on?"
He pursed his lips, and the displeasure between his eyebrows did not diminish at all. The
dark eyes were like beautiful obsidian, shining with an icy luster.
There were a few moments of displeasure of being fooled.
Gouyu whispered to remind Su Su: "You also said, teach him to draw the Cang Sheng
talisman."
Oh yes, there is such a thing.

However Su Su was not used to seeing this person and deliberately pretended not to
understand and said, "Is there anything else?"
Tantai Jin saw that she couldn't recall anything, so she had to say, "The Cang Sheng
talisman."
Su Su smiled: "I almost forgot, do you want to read it now?"
The young emperor said, "Yes."
She forced him to open his own mouth to remind, Tantai Jin' expression already hated to
strangle her.
"Wei Xi, bring the vermilion talisman paper."
Not long after, the vermilion talisman paper appeared in Su Su's hand.
She was not interested in fooling him on this matter, she just wanted to hurry up and
finish drawing and sleep. She had taught Tantai Jin to draw the "Cang Sheng Fu", which was to
present the beauty of the world in an illusory form before his eyes.
It is a great way to see the world in a moment.
This is a charm to meditate the mind.
Su Su drew it and handed it to him, saying, "Do you still remember the spell?"
Tantai Jin didn't say anything, and the moment the talisman paper reached his hand, it
ignited without wind. The blue light illuminated his face, and before Tantai Jin' eyes, the young
girl looked at him sleepily.
"Are you done? I'll go to sleep after quieting my mind."
Tantai Jin pinched her chin: "You play lonely!"
Su Su was baffled and slapped his hand away: "What are you mad about again!"
Tantai Jin said, "I didn't see anything."
Su Su froze: "That's impossible."
He was simply questioning his own level of learning, Su Su saw his look and did not look
like he was lying, she dipped the vermilion and drew it again.
This time Su Su tried to show him by herself, she saw the mountains and rivers
presented in front of her eyes, the earth was peaceful, a hundred birds chirping, colorful clouds
filled the sky.
"Look, it's clearly possible." She reached out, fished out a vaporous cloud, and the Cang
Sheng talisman was instantly turned into nothingness. Penchant TV premiered
Tantai Jin frowned at her.
Can't see, he still can't see anything. Last time he could also see, however this time the
talisman dispersed, still only the young girl with pink cherry on her head hairpin in front of her.
"I can't see."
Su Su came to be angry, she felt that Tantai Jin was touching the porcelain. His people
were abused by Xiao Rin's subtle dragon guards, and when he returned to the palace in a bad
mood, he caught her fooling around.
She immediately quit: "You can play with yourself!"
She was about to walk away when Tantai Jin subconsciously tried to pull her.
Su Su didn't even turn her head back, the candle flame in the air flew over and burned
Tantai Jin fingertips, he withdrew his hand: "You!"
The hook jade coldly said: "He did not lie, little master, it is you who did not learn the
Cang Sheng talisman."
Hook Jade narrated: "Your father used to use the Cang Sheng talisman to coax you to
play, did not tell you that this kind of talisman, only useful for the heart of the Cang Sheng
people. Tantai Jin could see it before because he only had power and the world in his heart."
Su Su also didn't expect this to be the case.
"And now," Gouyu was silent for a moment, "the Cang Sheng talisman is burning out,
and you are in front of his eyes."
He couldn't see Cang Sheng.
The emotions in the young demon god's heart were not pure anymore.
Su Su turned back and saw the youth's fingers were red. His dark eyes stared dead at
her, anger with a few emotions that he himself did not understand.
Su Su knew that this was a good opportunity.
She walked back: "It's my poor learning, I'm sorry."
He clenched his fist and was about to open his mouth in cynicism.
The young girl suddenly cupped his face, baring a kiss on his face, she said carelessly:
"Reparations!"
The slapdash softness of his face made his whole body freeze.
Reacting, he gritted his teeth and tugged at her collar, "You ......"
"No shame?" Su Su answered.
The two people leaned extremely close, so close that Tantai Jin could see the eyelashes
of the young girl in front of him, he pursed his lips, unable to say anything.
Su Su said, "So, are you happy?"
He remained silent and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth, "What I want is the
Cang Sheng talisman."
Su Su eyebrows with a few shallow helplessness: "Cang Sheng talisman may not be
available, give you a kiss and you forget about it, will you do it?"
Tantai Jin stared at her coldly.
As if she was a worthless joke.
Su Su said, "Okay, then I'll think of a way to get you the Cang Sheng talisman."
She intended to yank away his hand and leave.
Tantai Jin refused to let go, stubbornly and stiffly tugging at her. He saw a few teasing
moments in her eyes and stayed still.
Just when Su Su thought that the situation would continue to be stagnant, Tantai Jin
suddenly pressed the back of her head and lowered his head.
He closed his eyes, his lips were cold and slightly shivering.
Su Su eyes smile slowly haloed.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 67 - The Empress
The candle flame jumped, "thunder pop" a soft sound, the young man in Xuan clothes
opened his eyes.
The young girl's bright eyes are closed, long eyelashes in the warm light cast a shallow
shadow. The air seems to be filled with the scent of acacia flowers.
Tantai Jin is like a sudden touch of hemlock, as if waking up from a dream.
Su Su was suddenly pushed away by him, she rubbed her shoulder and raised her eyes
to look over.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you have done.
Su Su didn't say anything, but quietly looked at him with her eyes.
This kind of time she is quite looking forward to Tantai Jin how to defend, he was born
lacking in emotion, perhaps he himself does not know what the emotion just now means.
As expected, Su Su soon saw a layer of cold ice spread across Tantai Jin' eyes.
He said coldly: "You seduced me."
Su Su: "......" She had never seen someone who was so natural as to snap a pot upside
down.
"I gave you a choice." Su Su gritted her teeth and said, "Tantai Jin are you out of your
mind?"
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and touched his lips, perhaps the residual feeling above
made him uncomfortable, and he quickly put down his hand covertly.
I don't know whether to say to her or to listen to myself: "I don't have any feelings, you
these tricks will not work at all. I will not let you see your grandmother, nor will I let you go out,
you die of this heart."
Su Su looked at him expressionlessly and lifted her foot to get off the bed, so she likes to
perform by herself, you can play alone enough.
"Stand still!" He immediately said, "Where are you going?"
Su Su said, "Since these tricks of mine are completely useless, I won't waste time. Let go,
I'm going to sleep, and I'm going to sleep if you don't."
Su Su laid down on her own little couch and closed her eyes.
Not long after, she heard a rustling sound on the bed.
Gouyu said, "Tantai Jin is coming over."
Her couch was not far from the dragon bed, and Tantai Jin didn't know what was wrong
with her, so she hadn't arranged a place for her to stay. Naturally, others did not dare to take
care of Tantai Jin' business, and Su Su could only live in his palace so far.
Gouyu continued to beat the report saying, "He is watching you."
Of course Su Su knew, he leaned so close, his eyes were like sticky spider silk, making
people uncomfortable, she was not really able to sleep, she would naturally feel it.
He leaned over, but did not speak.
The scene was quiet for a while.
For Su Su, this kind of suffocating eyes, it is really unbearable. She pretended to sleep all
creepy, Su Su opened her eyes: "What the hell do you want to do?"
The young man in Xuan clothes was sitting diagonally next to her collapse, her opening
eyes made him slightly uncomfortable, his gaze was instantly misplaced.
The youth's clear and elegant side face was exquisite under the glazed lamp.
His skin is very white, thin lips with a strange red.

It is not easy for a man to be beautiful in this way.
He said in a reluctant tone, "I admit, it's not completely useless, I don't hate you that
much."
Su Su pillowed her soft arm and yawned to look at him.
A thin layer of watery light flooded her eyes, and he glanced at her out of the corner of
his eye and said hesitantly, "Tell me what you really want."
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su warily and eagerly, like a merchant in a stingy discretion.
It was as if she had something in her hands that he particularly coveted, but this thing
could easily bring him to his doom. He was afraid of the terrible consequences Su Su would
bring, but he couldn't help but move closer to her.
He looked tense and waited for an answer.
Su Su thought to herself: I want your life.
However, it is impossible to say so, the man in front of him is a mean and selfish bird of
prey, when she is harmless, he can make up a hundred and one kinds of her evil purpose.
Not to mention that he knows she is here to take his life!
Don't look at this man now eagerly staring at her, with his evil bone bad nature, know
the truth may be the next moment is to strangle her.
So Su Su blinked and said, "I want to be the queen."
Women in the world, are not all such pursuits, including Ye Bing Shang, Tantai Jin will
definitely believe this reason.
Sure enough, after hearing this reason, Tantai Jin' expression instantly became sarcastic:
"You want to be an empress?"
His exaggerated sneer looked like seeing a cat jumping into the fire to fish.
Whether it was the nurse who brought him up, or Jing Lan'an, both had cautioned him
about the importance of that position.
For the ruler of a country, the queen even decides whether a dynasty is stable or not.
The empress plays a particularly important role in consolidating the regime, stabilizing
the hearts of the people, and even the diplomatic relations between two countries.
Tantai Jin is cold in nature and does not need to rely on his concubines to suppress the
courtiers.
But if he wants to take over Kyushu, the queen must not be from Xia. The Xia Kingdom
has already declined, and further north is the country of Sh Limited, which has abundant water
and grass and is good at witchcraft.
Even waiting for a few more years, when the Immortal Gate is wide open, he can find an
empress with spiritual roots and use her to go towards the Immortal Gate.
After all, he had seen a much wider world.
For other people, Bonjour Floating Life is an unforgettable emotion. But for Tantai Jin, he
saw the powerful power of Immortal Jiao Heiye.
A sword can split mountains, a hand can pick the moon.
Fixing water seal, Buddha relic ...... this world countless treasures, pouring power, he has
the opportunity to get.
Under the night stupid, he is not stupid, if that kind of power to him, he will not care
what sang wine days of joy.
What bullshit love, where compared to the powerful power.
And at this moment, sleeping on the collapse of the impatient young girl, but open-
mouthed want his position of queen?
He was crazy to agree to her.
After 14 years of lying in wait to get what he has now, is he really that stupid to just
share it with this woman who once humiliated him?
From now on, he could not easily take the northern frontier, could not get the legendary
ageless witchcraft, and could not enter the Immortal Gate.
Instead, he and the young girl in front of him ...... make an ordinary couple.
Ordinary old age and die?

Even this maiden, whom he could not see through and catch, might stab him at any
time.
Su Su did not know what he was thinking, his face a moment of grimace, a moment of
bewilderment, as if she wanted not the position of queen, but his life.
For a long time, he pursed his lips and said, "No, you can't be the empress, I can give you
other titles."
Su Su angrily raised her leg and kicked him on the shoulder, "Get lost, the hell want to be
your concubine."
Tantai Jin did not guard against her, was kicked in the shoulder, angrily turned back and
said, "Ye Xiwu!"
Su Su said, "What are you shouting for, you heard me. If you like to find a concubine,
tomorrow post a list of the emperor, to make up the three palaces and six houses are no
problem. Oh I almost forgot, you have promised a ladyship."
The young lady looked at him like a dirty thing: "I guess that's your preference, to
promise everyone a ladyship. Get lost, and don't disturb my sleep if you can't negotiate."
He turned blue and gritted his teeth, "You're just the daughter of a fallen courtier."
Since she still refused to get lost, Su Su raised her foot, this time even more
nonchalantly, and stepped on his face, telling him word for word: "That is also more noble than
you."
Tantai Jin held the young girl's jade feet: "Ye Xiwu, you don't know any better."
She raised her hand to form a seal, the sleeve floated out these days to draw the yellow
talisman against the tiger demon.
The air leapt out of the tongue of fire, instantly scorched the collar of Tantai Jin.
The young lady has turned around, ignoring him.
*.
After the beginning of spring, the palace gradually became more and more lively.
When Tantai Jin returned from the morning court, he saw numerous servant girls picking
apricot flowers.
They were dressed in red cedar, carrying red baskets, and at a glance they knew
someone had ordered them to do so.
Wei Xi came forward and explained: "Your Majesty, it's the beginning of spring, and in a
few days it will be the day of blessing for our Great Zhou. Pray to the gods to bless our dynasty
with good wind and rain, and the country with peace. Lady Zhaohua has been preparing these
days, picking the best and cleanest apricot blossoms and sending them to the Astrological
Platform."
The apricot blossoms fell into Tantai Jin' hands, and he snorted lightly, "Praying to the
gods?"
Wei Xi did not hear the mocking meaning in his words, and after the white apricot
flowers, a slender and beautiful figure came out.
Seeing Tantai Jin, a gentle smile flowed from her eyes.
"Your Majesty has returned?"
It was none other than Ye Bing Shang.
Tantai Jin nodded, he gathered the mockery in his eyes and asked in a gentle voice,
"How is Bingshang's health?"
Ye Bing-shang blessed and said softly, "My body has recovered greatly, so forgive me for
having the audacity to prepare the blessing ceremony without permission. I know that Your
Majesty will not remember such a trivial matter; Your Majesty has only just become the ruler of
Great Zhou, and the hearts of the people are indispensable."
Such a feeling was very long overdue for Tantai Jin.
After all, except for Jing Lan'an, no one would stand in his interest to help him arrange
this. Tantai Jin said, "How could I blame you."
Ye Bingshang showed a three-part shy smile.
She was already well-born, and standing among the blooming apricot flowers, this smile
was even more beautiful in its softness and clarity.
Even the rootless Wei Xi eunuch, his face showed a few shallow admiration.
Ye Bingshang raised his eyes, thought he would see the color of astonishment and
fascination in the eyes of the emperor in Xuan Yi, but did not expect him to look still gentle and
smiling.
Not overly cold, but also not fanatical.
She did not show her face, but her heart grew shallow doubts.
Why?
Why is it useless to Tantai Jin?
No, it's not useless, at least the little tyrant treats her better than everyone else. But
when she was living in the other court, the poisonous and arrogant Pang Yizhi became
spellbound and blushed.
Tantai Jin' reaction was too bland.
Ye Bingshang thought quietly, from his mouth she learned that His Majesty is much
colder than others, perhaps his emotions are very introverted?
Xiao Rin's feelings, is not also mild as water?
Thinking of this, she was no longer impatient and left with a group of red-clothed palace
maids.
As soon as she left, the smile in Tantai Jin' eyes disappeared.
He crushed the apricot flower in his hand and stepped on it.
Wei Xi trotted up and curtly asked Tantai Jin where he would have his evening meal
today.
Tantai Jin has not spoken, the eyebrows instantly became icy cold.
Wei Xi looked up, only to see the pink-clad girl squatting on the ground, holding a jade
bowl and spoon in her hand, feeding a yellow-shirted man drinking water.
Su Su fed, the man opened his mouth.
He had a handsome face, slightly square, looking very manly, but also with a slight naive.
Tantai Jin coldly watched, Su Su sensed his arrival and lifted his head to look at him.
The yellow-shirted man looked at Su Su, Su Su scooped up another spoonful and fed it
into his mouth.
He was so happy that he smiled.
Su Su was about to feed, when her wrist was held by someone.
She raised her eyes and saw a face that was terribly cold. The little tyrant in front of her
cocked his head and asked her in a soft voice, "What are you doing?"
If it was anger, it would be fine, but this look is obviously a fit.
Su Su looked at him inexplicably.
Tantai Jin smiled, jealous and angry at this moment: "Twenty White Feathers."
Twenty white feathers appeared behind him, Tantai Jin softly said: "The blessing
ceremony needs several sky lanterns, I heard that the most tough and beautiful sky lanterns
made of human skin. I see that his skin is very good."
He looked coldly at the man in yellow who was squatting on the ground.
Wei Xi heard that the little tyrant did not mean to joke, two warring strands.
Twenty white feathers look calm: "Yes."
Su Su blocked in front of the man in yellow: "Wait! What do you want to do?"
Tantai Jin looked at her with an expressionless face.
The two of them stood still for a while, Su Su looked at Tantai Jin, and then looked at the
man in yellow who looked confused and scared on the ground.
She said, "Are you really going to kill him?"
He didn't say anything, however the pitch black pupils were filled with killing intent, not
knowing who it was directed at.
Su Su said oddly, "Then you kill it, he is your tiger demon anyway."
At these words, the cold anger in Tantai Jin' eyes froze, and he looked at the yellow-
shirted man on the ground.
The yellow-shirted man was frightened and smiled ingratiatingly.

If he had a tail, he would probably have already wagged it in fear.
--The company's main goal is to provide a solution to the problem.
It was so easy to take shape in the hot fire furnace, it also wants to cultivate properly.
How come the little tyrant wants to kill him again and skin him?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 68 - The divine nail comes out
The tiger demon has transformed into a form, but still retains its beastly nature, a look
at the little tyrant cold face, can not help but bow and beg for mercy.
The two hundred white feather speechlessly looked at this goods, know is their own
people, naturally will not drag out again skinning kill.
The tiger demon saw that he would not kill him, and hurriedly fled on his hands and
knees.
It is very miserable, with Tantai Minglang is still a powerful tiger general, but with Tantai
Jin, it is faceless and skinless only dog legs to please people.
Su Su threw down her bowl and spoon, and left without looking at Tantai Jin.
Since she said she wanted to be the queen, the emotions in Tantai Jin' eyes have
changed from moment to moment, sometimes contemptuous and mocking, sometimes
struggling and cold.
You remember the ancient book of another demon god, that person is not even a wife,
even the first beauty of the gods were killed by him. So Tantai Jin will not give you the queen's
position."
The pursuit of power is the nature of a demon god.

Tantai Jin himself knows very well that if he really admits that he likes Su Su, he will
undoubtedly stagnate.
--If he is married to Sh Limited, he will be able to take over the northern frontier and
gain a glimpse of ancient sorcery.
-- If he let the old Tao find a seedling with spiritual roots in these years and marry her in
advance, he might be able to glimpse the immortal way in the future when the immortal door is
wide open.
Because he did not know who he was, up to now, Tantai Jin still thought he was the son
of the pledge who could not practice martial arts and was so weak that his life expectancy was
impaired.
And what can Susu bring him?
This is the moment Gouyu understands Tantai Jin' thoughts, really want Susu, for him is
to break his wings.
Su Su said: "I know he will not give."
"Little master you know?"
"Yes, I didn't want the queenship either." Su Su said, "I deliberately said this for two
advantages, Tantai Jin always felt that everyone in the whole world wanted to harm him. I said
that I wanted the empress position, but instead, I relaxed his heart. As long as his emotions
sway, we will have achieved our goal. Also, I want to see what Ye Bingshang really wants to do."
The original owner, this big sister, is too mysterious, even the young demon god has
taken pity on her, there must be some secret in her body.
Tantai Jin these days mood is cloudy, Su Su also ignored him.
On the contrary, the tiger demon that had transformed into a form disappeared, and
occasionally one day, Twentywood Neng gave Susu a strange look and said, "The tiger demon
was thrown into the Soul Devouring Streamer by His Majesty."
His Majesty said let the tiger demon and the old Tao learn the art, the tiger now every
day in the soul-devouring streamer wailing.
Su Su expressed her sympathy for this.
*.
At the beginning of April, the Great Zhou Folk Flower Festival.
The palace also has a feast, everywhere decorated with lights and colors, like
extravagant and silk and bamboo in the Great Zhou, once the flower festival atmosphere is very
festive.
The people of Zhou are open-minded, and this day is also a day for men and women to
get married.
A thousand years ago, men would sing to women. When two people see eye to eye, they
can roll into the grass.
Gouyu commented like an old pedant: "The Zhou Kingdom is really licentious and
corrupt!"
At dusk, Su Su heard several small palace maids chattering and laughing and saying -
"I heard that madam personally made the water jade, which was cracked open, and the
two pieces were almost identical."
"His Majesty will be very happy to receive it."
Water jade is a specific type of jade in the Zhou Kingdom that needs to be refined like a
kiln, and after carefully raising the jade and putting it into water, it will crack into two pieces.
The more delicate and symmetrical, the better the color of the water jade raised, the
more thoughtful.
The more delicate and symmetrical the jade is, the better the color of the jade.
Seeing Ye Bingshang gentle like water, full of ten virtuous wives and mothers, its little
master is as calm as water, as quiet as cultivation, Gouyu heart secretly anxious.
Jize has died, only one year left before the seal of the Desolate Abyss is broken.
A year for the life of immortals, but the blink of an eye for a moment, and the bead tears
still only nail prototype.
The heart of the young demon god is cold, his laughter, annoyance, anger, many times
are learning the emotions of others.
Gouyu was worried that the mission would fail.
Su Su shook his head and said, "It's useless to be nice to him, look at Jing Lanan."
"Then what to do?"
Su Su laughed: "Let's try to escape? Gouyu, we have not flown for a long time, right?"
Gouyu didn't understand what Su Su meant at first, until it watched her take out the
huge paper kite, it knew what Su Su was going to do.
The moon in spring is like a clear knife.
Su Su climbed up to the astrological building carrying the paper kite and flew out on it.
Beneath her feet is the fireworks of the earth, countless lamps are lit up, the Zhou
country is prosperous, and joy rises everywhere.
The wind blew her skirt, and she took advantage of the wind charm to fly out beyond
the palace gate.
Flying far away, she saw the shocked twenty wood ning, standing helplessly in place, and
she did not dare to really hurt Su Su, hurriedly ran towards the palace banquet place.
Su Su propped up his chin, and Gouyu look at the prosperity of the earth. This pale
world, than the immortal mountain can be much warmer.
The place where she landed picked the busiest street.
Su Su casually bought a mask and snapped it on her face: "Guess when he will be furious
and chase out?"
The young girl back hands, hidden into the crowd.
*.
The palace banquet was not yet over, that's when Ye Bingshang tied the other water
jade for Tantai Jin.
"May Your Majesty be blessed and well and prosperous." She smiled slightly coyly, her
person was more delicate than a flower.
Tantai Jin was silent, the corners of his mouth tugged up, revealing a gentle smile.
Ye Bing Shang looked at him and vaguely saw a few shades of Xiao Rin in his demeanor.
She had a few moments to frown.
The sound of silk and bamboo pipes and strings continued, the dancers spun and water
sleeves fluttered, like a gorgeous dream.
The next moment, a powerfully dressed twenty wood neng hurriedly ran in and
whispered something to Tantai Jin.
Ye Bingshang watched Tantai Jin face gentle false face disappeared, instantly became
frighteningly cold.
He gradually became gloomy gaze, inhalation makes his chest heaving, he looked at
everyone present with a malicious hateful eyes.
The courtiers at the bottom mingled and did not feel the least bit.
The emperor in Xuan Yi rose abruptly, everyone looked over, his sullen face with a few
watery smile: "I have something to do, first step, all the lovers are fine to disperse."
The people were more afraid of him than respecting him, especially the ministers who
had eaten Tantai Minglang's flesh earlier, they hurriedly bowed and excused themselves.
A xuan-colored bow was handed to the emperor, and he seemed to be going to catch
the disobedient prey, and his footsteps hurriedly went out.
Ye Bingshang looked at his back and understood that the bow would not really shoot
arrows. He just wanted to scare the disobedient girl.
--
Tantai Jin walked out several steps before suddenly turning back.
Ye bingshang tears across her cheeks, stunned to look at him crying. Tantai Jin was silent
for a long time, revealing a slightly stiff smile: "I forgot to give you a gift in return, twenty white
feathers, take the madam to the treasury, and send whatever you see to the madam."
Ye Bingshang looked at him pleadingly.
He turned around and walked away with great strides.
Xiao Hui said worriedly, "Madam ......"
Ye Bing Shang wiped the tears from her face and calmly murmured in a low voice, "It's
still not working."
Twenty wood neng and night shadow guards followed the Xuan Yi emperor, most of the
women in the street with masks.
People come and go, laughter everywhere, how easy it is to track a young girl.
Twentywood Neng said, "Your Majesty, it is impossible for Third Miss Ye to leave, her
grandmother is still in our hands."
Tantai Jin spoke in a morose tone, unable to listen to anything: "I knew it, she would
definitely run away, I should have broken her legs."
People are all cool, just like his mother's existence, which hindered his birth, he would
choose to kill her without hesitation.
It was entirely possible that Su Su would have given up her aged and useless
grandmother!
Twentywood Neng watched as His Majesty rudely broke over the shoulder of a woman
in purple, ripped off her mask, and seeing that it was not the person he was looking for, he
simply waved the person away.
He was like a man who was betrayed, extremely sad and angry, and his eyes were red
with anger.
"She broke her promise, when we find her, I will throw her and that old woman,
together into the snake cave!"
Twenty Mu Ning did not dare to speak, perhaps it was a misconception, she heard a few
moments of aggression and bewilderment from His Majesty's full-blown anger.
If she really ran away, few people under the sky could find her.
They walked for a long time, the night shadow guard's fierce aura caused people to
retreat one after another.
Tantai Jin suddenly stopped in his tracks.
He was standing on the bridge of no regrets, under which couples were in pairs. His
shadowy eyes looked at a pair of young men and women, and a cold smile suddenly spilled out
of the corners of his mouth.
There was a bad feeling in Twentywood Neng's heart.

His Majesty's arrow was already loaded on his bow, and he aimed it at the crowd and
shot one of the men under the bridge in the knee.
The woman who was with the man screamed.
The festive atmosphere became chaotic all of a sudden, and Twentywood Neng hurried
to, "Your Majesty, they are your people."
In the spring chill and the night wind, the youth laughed in a low voice: "Oh, who cares?"
He hitched his arrows and began to kill.
Twenty Mu Ning's face was pale, unlike her brother Twenty Bai Yu, this was the first
time she had seen Tantai Jin' coldness and brutality.
The people under his feet were like pigs and sheep in his eyes, and he had blood in his
eyes, and even sporadic smiles.
Her mind went blank and finally took out a black and white fang mask to put on Tantai
Jin.
Can not lose the ...... hearts of the people.
Her hands and feet were cold.
Just before the scene got completely out of hand, a person in a watery blue dress kicked
the bow and arrow out of Tantai Jin' hand.
The person who came with green silk like a waterfall, caught the falling bow and arrow,
and coldly aimed at Tantai Jin.
The person's hand was hurriedly grasped to protect His Majesty.
Tantai Jin threw away his mask and calmly said, "You've returned."
He stretched out his hand to pick the silver butterfly mask of the woman opposite.
Large swathes of human flowers bloomed, and beneath the mask, the young girl's
slightly cold eyes, like blades in the night, looked at him with a bit of anger.
Tantai Jin coldly stared at her.
In the heart of twenty wood neng, it is inevitable to recall the snake cave punishment
that His Majesty said earlier.
The chaos of the crowd was not yet over, and amidst the countless screams, the youth in
Xuan clothes suddenly embraced the young girl.
He hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to bruise her to death.
But really want her to die, will never give hugs.
His dark eyes looked at the moat a flower lantern, in Su Su's ear said a word.
Su Su froze: "What?"
The scream overshadowed the youth's whisper, and she only felt the strength in her
waist seemed to rub her to pieces.
He pursed his lips and stopped repeating himself, so cold and sullen that he looked at
the river flowing underneath.
Hook Jade whispered beep: "He said, let you be the queen, and then run really get you
killed."
Su Su froze, showing a smile.
Three golden nails rotated in the beaded tears, hook jade happy: "Three soul-destroying
nails came out."
There are six left.
Tantai Jin has not been very happy, he lowered his eyes and played with Su Su that silver
butterfly mask, as if she murdered his whole family as horrible.
Su Su rarely looked at him much better.
She deliberately said, "I want a blue phoenix robe with a red phoenix embroidery."
He was cold-faced and did not say anything.
Su Su didn't want to be the queen, but looking at his face like an obscure debt collector
and the sky was falling, Su Su felt pleasant.
She tried to manage her expression and imitated his grim face.
"You can laugh if you want." He spoke in a deep voice.
He had said this before, when he was blind in one eye and Su Su picked him up.
But today Su Su was not polite, her cheeks buried into the bend of her arms, puff burst
into laughter.
He pursed his lips and tugged the silver butterfly tightly.
The first time I saw her, I saw her still laughing. Tantai Jin could not bear it anymore and
pinched her chin: "Enough, give me a proper stop."
"Just because I let you become the queen doesn't mean I will put up with you!"
The young girl blinked her watery eyes and said with a smile, "Oh."
He stared at her for a long time and spoke through clenched teeth, "If you lie to me
again ......"
Tantai Jin eyes with a few ghostly cold, like two clusters of dark fire, Su Su then knew
that this time Tantai Jin does not intend to give her a joke, peel the skin and draw the bone, he
is completely able to do it.
If she really betrayed him, or ran away again, he would definitely hate her to death.
Su Su looked at the youth's dark eyes and a coldness came out from her spine.
She quietly touched the three divine nails that had taken shape in the beads and tears,
and her heart was sure.
After a hundred years, this person in front of you is just a handful of yellow sand.
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 69 Covering the head

Once the Flower Festival was over,the news that His Majesty was going to prepare for
the enthronement ceremony spread throughout the Zhou Kingdom.
Some people in the Zhou Kingdom did not approve of him.
Tantai Minglang ascended the throne that year and took the sacred decree of the Zen
throne rightfully. Tantai Jin killed his brother to ascend to the throne, not to mention that there
is no virtuous ruler in the people's voice.
He is warlike and likes to kill.
Some time ago, in order to find the eighth prince, soldiers searched from house to
house, causing the people to complain.
But there are also many people who support him.
After all, because of Tantai Jin, Xia became a vassal state of Zhou, the whole of Monday
swept away the previous decadence, raised eyebrows.
Tantai Jin has not held the enthronement ceremony, but I did not expect him to
suddenly decide to hold it at this moment.
After officially ascending the throne, the country's name will be changed, and many
policies will be changed. This means that Tantai Jin in the next few years, the probability will
choose to solid internal affairs, no longer around the war.
The outside world does not know, but there is a rumor circulating in the palace -
The day of the grand ceremony, His Majesty will be sealed together with the queen.
It was not until countless brocades were sent into the Chengqian Palace that everyone
realized the rumor was not a rumor - it was true.
The young tyrant was really going to crown the queen.
Their new queen, the purple-clad maiden at the moment, was embroidering her head at
the Emerald Palace.
After returning to the palace, Su Su moved out of the Chengqian Palace. Tantai Jin still
had XX Mu Ning watch her, but did not force her to live in the Chengqian Palace anymore.
The embroiderers instructed her respectfully and patiently: "Miss, the formation is not
like this. If you go through like this, the reverse side of the cover will not look good."
Su Su really had no talent for this, she said, "I don't know how to do this, can't you guys
help me embroider?"
The embroiderers covered their lips and laughed. Seeing Su Su's ignorance, someone
said, "You are joking, it is the rule of the Great Zhou that the bride must embroider the cover
herself. It is the rule of the Great Zhou that the bride must embroider the head herself. The
head that incorporates the bride's heart will bless the longevity of the world."
Another took over, "Besides, His Majesty has ordered that the girl must finish the
embroidery by hand."
The phoenix robe did not need Su Su's hands, there were still two months before the
ceremony, so it was too late to embroider the head.
Su Su was so unhappy that she picked up the silver needle and continued to learn from
the embroiderers.
Gouyu said comfortingly, "Bear with it."
He wants you to embroider the head, but you want his life.
So Su Su followed the embroiderers to learn embroidery during the day, and went out
for a walk at dusk.
The tiger demon was released because Tantai Jin was in a good mood.
But it was forbidden to take shape in the palace. Su Su occasionally saw it, and it was
basking in the sun under the shade of a tree with its tiger body, and before Su Su passed, it ran
fast.
Su Su originally thought that the news of the sealing of the Queen would spread and
that unfathomable big sister would make a move.
However they only had a chance encounter in the palace, Ye Bingshang smiled at Su Su
from a distance, looking very calm and gentle.
Ye bingshang brow has a shallow embarrassment color, but did not overly show, but
looks a little sympathetic desolate feeling.
Su Su frowned at her back, hook jade quickly said: "Little master, you can not sympathize
with her, hook jade always feel that this Ye Bingshang is very scary."
"I know." Su Su said, "I have no sympathy for her."

It just felt that if Ye Bingshang could do something to control the Silver Ring to attack
herself, there was absolutely no way she could sit back and wait for death.
Ye Bing Shang had done nothing so far, making people uncertain.
Su Su returned to Emerald Palace and found Tantai Jin was also there.
He is no less relaxed than himself these days, revising taxes, preparing for the
enthronement ceremony, and searching for the eighth prince who is hiding his head.
Sometimes the lights of his Chengqian Palace were still on late at night.
He was holding something in his hand, Su Su walked over and saw that it was his own
embroidered head.
The phoenix embroidered on the head, Su Su is a novice, so far even the threads can not
be torn.
The gold threads on the big red cover at first glance were disastrous.
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su with displeasure.
He didn't speak Su Su could understand his expression - "You embroidered such a

thing?"
Su Su looked at him innocently and said, "There are specialties in the art, I really don't
know how to do it, but the embroiderers said that only the newcomer's embroidered head will
be blessed. If you really can't stand it, let the embroiderers do it, no one knows anyway."
Tantai Jin sneered and said, "Just like you, you still want to be the queen."
He turned around and found that Su Su had long since disappeared from her spot.
The young girl pillowed her arms, comfortably lying on the bed embroidered with silver
azaleas. It was almost summer, and the summer of the Great Zhou was already hot. She raised
her hand, and the yellow talisman held between her fingers flared up, and beautiful snowflakes
fell around her in a flurry.
Her long, slender fingers caught the snowflakes, and the purple hem of her dress spread
out on the bed.
Snowflakes fell in her hair, she tilted her head and saw the youth staring blankly at her
face. Su Su inclined her head and said, "What did you just say?"
Falling snow turned into blue ice crystals in the young girl's forehead, she condensed
snow in early summer, her eyebrows with a few carelessness, she blinked, that cold feeling
dissipated, showing the woman's delicate beauty to.
Tantai Jin cold face brushed his sleeves away.
Gouyu snickered and said, "His ears are red."
Su Su sat up and realized something was wrong: "Where is my half-finished cover?"
Gouyu said, "Tantai Jin took it away."
Su Su thought about it and brought a few smiles in her eyes.
The palace lights in Chengqian Hall went out a little later, and the embroiderer did not
come to disturb Su Su again.
Half a month before the grand ceremony, Su Su received an embroidered cover.
It was placed at the head of her bed, outlined with gorgeous gold threads, and every
part of it was beautifully embroidered. Su Su picked it up and touched her fingers to it, as if she
saw the image of Tantai Jin coldly embroidering the phoenix.
Compared to the woman's handicraft, this phoenix has a few more hard feelings.
Su Su looked at the gorgeous phoenix in amazement.
Even Gouyu's tone had a few more complications and said, "Children who grew up in the
cold palace know all kinds of life skills."
An evil demon, how dare he believe in this, hoping that the gods descend on him.
It's funny, but when you think about it, it also makes people feel complicated.
Su Su put away the cover, slightly pursed the corners of his lips.
This is the first time in her life to cheat people's feelings, and it seems to have
succeeded.
*.
The day after Su Su got her head, the news that Tantai Jin intended to make Su Su the
queen somehow reached the court.
If Tantai Jin wanted to establish the queen is other people, ministers definitely do not
dare to care about his family, but it is Su Su.
The existence of the enemy general Ye Xiao has pressed the Zhou Kingdom to breathe
for nearly twenty years. Now His Majesty actually wants to marry the daughter of the Ye thief!
The civil ministers all thought farther ahead, in case that Ye's daughter had ambitions in
the future and gave birth to the first royal son, all of Great Zhou indirectly fell into Ye's hands.
The ministers immediately decided to advise.
Not to mention, outside the eighth prince is still eyeing the tiger! His Majesty marrying
the daughter of the Ye traitor would be tantamount to completely losing the hearts of the
people.
Not only them, but even Yang Ji, who had always listened only to Tantai Jin, felt that this
was not a good idea.
Yang Ji said: "If Your Majesty likes the third girl Ye, you can make a beauty, really happy
to make a lady is fine. After a country is given to Ye Xiao's daughter, in the eyes of the people,
His Majesty is no different from selling the country."
Tantai Jin heard, subconsciously refuted: "Who gave you that I like her!"
Yang Ji: "......" Is that the point? The focus is off, Your Majesty.
The two looked at each other and Tantai Jin whispered, "She only wants the Empress."
Oh, want what you give, and said not like her.
Yang Ji was powerless to spit, "Lord Jiang and several old ministers are still kneeling
outside, your majesty, these are the people who support your ascension to the throne, we can't
really let them die advising."
Tantai Jin' eyes mocked.
Yang Ji sighed, bitter in his heart. In his opinion, welcoming Susu as the queen was
something that would do a hundred harms but no good. The people under heaven would not
agree, Tantai Jin had to do so, only to make the courtiers cold-hearted.
The matter was stalled for many days, and even Ye Bingshang, who was in the harem,
heard about it.
A man named Cai, in order to make Tantai Jin change his mind, even hit his head on the
emperor's carriage.
The company is now the only person in the harem who has a seal of approval and has
personally warmed up soup to see Tantai Jin.
She passed by the flower-filled Chaohua Palace, and before she reached Tantai Jin' front
hall, she bumped into Wei Xi who was in a hurry.
The old eunuch's face was pale, and when she saw Ye Bing-shang, it took her a long time
to maintain her face and bow to Ye Bing-shang.
Ye Bing-shang saw at a glance the blood that had not dried on Wei Xi's body.
"Greetings to madam, old slave has urgent business, take a step first." Wei Xi ran a few
steps, turned back and kindly reminded, "Today His Majesty's place ...... is not suitable for
madam to go, madam should go back to the palace and rest."
Ye Bingshang said, "Thank you for the reminder, Eunuch Wei."
Wei Xi was distracted and went forward.
Ye Bing-shang noticed that Wei Xi was going to the Emerald Palace.
She paused in her steps and did not listen to Wei Xi's proposal to go back, but continued
to walk forward.
In front of the lofty palace, blood snaked out, and a human head rolled bones to Ye Bing
Shang's skirt.
Behind her, Xiao Hui lost her voice and screamed.
Ye Bing-shang's face also turned white, the night shadow guard behind her covered Xiao
Hui's mouth and said in a cold voice: "Madam, I'm sorry, His Majesty has something to do now,
it's not convenient to see Madam, please go back first."
Ye Bing-shang nodded hastily, and only then did the night shadow guard let go of Xiao
Hui, whose legs were wobbling and leaning close to Ye Bing-shang.
Ye Bing-shang did not dare to see more, and took Xiao Hui and turned back.
*
When Su Su was called over by Wei Xi, the night shadow guards were cleaning up the
traces on the ground.
The sunset was like blood, and the Xuan-robed emperor sat on the high steps, holding a
sword in his hand, looking out at the fiery red sun in the sky.
He was surrounded by a cold indifference that was the enemy of the world, his fingers
deadlocked on the hilt of the sword.
The surrounding palace people were dispersed.
All around clean up, the rich blood gas but can not be dispersed. Su Su looked at the
sword in Tantai Jin' hand, and he raised his eyes and saw her.
The two looked at each other for a moment, Su Su squatted down in front of him and
whispered, "You killed someone?"
He looked at her for a moment, lifted his hand and touched her cheek.
"Lone is for you." He let go of the sword, the cold depression in his eyes dispersed, not
knowing what he remembered, he laughed lowly, "You wanted to be the queen, Cai Lao said
unless he died, I killed him."
Su Su suddenly could not say anything.
She was like a lump in her throat, one side felt disgusted, to his calm eyes, and she felt
unnerved.
Tantai Jin made a "hush" gesture and said calmly, "Don't worry, no one will know that I
killed someone, Cai Lao had reached the age of retirement in his hometown, and died under
the knife of mountain bandits."
Su Su looked at him with an ugly face: "Why did you ask Eunuch Wei Xi to let me come
over?"
Tantai Jin smiled and said, "They all won't let me make you the queen, I want to show
you, what I have done."
The youth's eyes ended with blood, and after the smile dissipated, he put his hands
around Su Su's shoulders and brought her into his arms.
Gouyu said angrily, "What's wrong with him, when a mortal likes someone, doesn't he
desperately try to be good to her and think of everything for the other person?"
Tantai Jin was simply adding to his little master's mental stress like this.
He killed someone and had to let her know that it was for her.
What a fucking psycho!
A cold rusty blood smell in his arms, Su Su sideways head, have the urge to put his face
on the ground and stomp.
He said, "Ye Xiwu."
"Say!" Su Su spoke annoyed.
"After establishing you as a half-useful, but also let the lone have a bunch of trouble."
"Did I force you?"
"So, if you treat me badly in the future." He spoke to himself and whispered in her ear,
his tone low and cold, like a viper desperately trying to wrap itself around her, "I will not let you
go."
She looked up and saw a few moments of bewilderment that were well hidden under
the youth's cool demeanor.
Maybe he didn't know if it was the right step to take.
Giving up the conquest, giving up the determination to seek power all along, he saw a
deep pit in front of him, knowing that walking into it might cause him to fall head over heels
with nothing, and he went anyway.
Su Su put down his hand and gave a low "hmm".
The ear of the chest, a sound beating extremely calm. If not know that the demon gods
are born without love, she would feel that all this is absurd like a joke.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 70 My Hate
As expected, Lord Cai's death was concealed.
The foreigners claimed that they met mountain thieves on their way home, but the
ministers are all human beings, who can guess what is going on.
If someone else was the emperor, perhaps it would have caused outrage among the
ministers. But the emperor is Tantai Jin, he said kill people, no ambiguity, do not want the
reputation, but also shameless.
No one can do anything about this kind of person.
In any case, I don't know who was the first to back down, and no one took the initiative
to find Tantai Jin' bad luck.
Everything is in full swing, and in the blink of an eye, it's June.
The day before the enthronement ceremony, Su Su tried on the phoenix robe, the
gorgeous red phoenix robe layers upon layers, gold threads shining in the sunlight.
The 36 embroiderers worked for two months to make this dress.
Even twenty mu ning had to admit that this dress was particularly good looking.
Su Su had just changed her clothes when someone reported that Ye Bingshang had
arrived.
The weather is nice, would you like to take a walk with your third sister?"
Her eyes were slightly red, everyone could see that she must have been crying. The
palace maids looked at Su Su, and then at Ye Bing Shang, their eyes showed sympathy.
After His Majesty had established this lady, she hadn't stayed overnight. This madam
was also quite pitiful.
Su Su smiled in her heart, "Good."
The two of them then walked around the imperial garden, with twenty white feathers
following them every inch of the way.
Ye Bingshang said with a bitter smile: "Third sister might think that I came here today to
say something provocative. But in fact, as soon as His Highness King Xuan died, I understood
that I was ultimately less fortunate than the third sister."
Su Su said, "The fortune is all up to you, what is the point of putting it on others."
Ye Bingshang was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "That's not bad, it doesn't matter.
Tomorrow, Third Sister will be the Empress of Great Zhou. Can you help me ask His Majesty for
a grace to let me leave the palace? Whether it's to find a villa to live outside, let it be to let me
return to the Xia Kingdom, to me, it's all a boon."
She looked at Su Su pleadingly and held Su Su's hand.
Su Su drew back her hand: "Lady Zhaohar can go by herself if she wants to ask for grace,
I'm afraid I can't be of much help."
The beauty drooping tears are not half as deadly to Su Su, she pulled off Ye Bing Shang's
hand.
"I'll go back to the palace if there's nothing else."
Ye Bing Shang looked at her back and withdrew her hand, no sadness or joy on her face.
Gouyu said inexplicably, "What exactly does she want to do? It can't be that she
sincerely wants to leave the Zhou Palace, right?"
Su Su opened her hand.
Gouyu was surprised: "Huh, what is this? Did Ye Bingshang just stuff it to you?"
Only to see in Su Su's hand, there was a turquoise gemstone.
Su Su said, "This is grandmother's gemstone."
When the Ye family was exiled and the family fortune was collected, Old Lady Ye hid this
gemstone.
It was the first thing her grandfather had given her when she was young. Su Su had
carried Old Lady Ye to Liuzhou before, and every cold night, Old Lady Ye would talk to her about
some past events.
Grandma was so precious about this jewel, why was it in Ye Bingshang's hands?
Su Su had a bad feeling in her heart.

The old lady has been with Tantai Jin, so it's impossible for anything to happen. Like you,
Ye Bingshang has been in the palace, so it's impossible to do anything to the old lady. Didn't you
also receive a letter from the old lady reporting her safety two days ago?"
Speaking of letters, the moment she saw the jewel, Susu's heart became suspicious.
She took out the letters her grandmother had written to herself intermittently and
carefully compared them, and on several letters, the handwriting was the same.
Instead, Su Su's heart sank.
Even if the same person writes, they would not write the same words exactly the same
in every letter.
She clutched the letters and gems.
Suddenly convinced of a news -
Grandma had an accident.
Su Su walked back quickly, and sure enough, Ye Bingshang was still waiting for her at the
same place.
Ye Bingshang stood in the flowers, not at all surprised that Su Su would come back, she
said in a soft voice: "Third sister, do you want to talk to me properly now?"
Su Su said to Ji Mu Neng, "The tourmaline I want to use tomorrow has been left in
Ruiming Palace, can you help me take it to Chengqian Hall?"
Twenty Mu Ning frowned.
Su Su said, "It's okay to let someone else take it."
The blue seal was so important that it would be impossible for Twentywood Ning to let
someone else take it. She whispered to the night guards to keep an eye on Su Su and went
towards Ruiming Palace.
The two sisters walked to the rockery, Su Su took out the gem in her hand and said,
"What's going on here?"
Ye Bing Shang also changed her soft posture and looked at Su Su with a complicated
expression.
"Don't blame me for looking for you at this time, something has indeed happened to
grandmother. His Highness King Xuan left behind a deadly warrior, called the Hidden Dragon
Guard. Previously huge people hid in the grandmother's residence, then he died, the
submerged dragon guards do not know where to go, this dead soldiers, his majesty wants,
strayed into the people of the eighth prince also want."
Su Su said, "So you're telling me that the Eighth Prince didn't dare to mess with Tantai
Jin, so he captured grandmother and wanted to force the whereabouts of the Submerged
Dragon Guard."
"That's right." Ye Bing Shang pursed her lips and said, "You are not allowed to visit
grandmother, however my mother can, she went to visit grandmother some time ago and only
found this jewel."
Su Su coldly examined her.
Gouyu whispered, "Ye Bingshang should be telling the truth."
Ye Bingshang continued, "The eighth prince let out the news a few days ago that people
should take the Subterranean Dragon Guard for their grandmother's life, otherwise ......"
Ye Bingshang said in a deep voice: "Tonight at midnight, it is the time when

grandmother's life will die. This news is known to everyone in the capital, do you remember the
time when His Majesty left the palace, is when he went to find the eighth prince rebels. His
Majesty hid it from you, and the palace staff did not dare to tell you. I didn't want to take the
risk, but it was my grandmother."
"Third sister." Ye Bingshang surveyed Su Su, "Is it true that the Subterranean Dragon
Guard ...... is in your hands?"
Su Su sneered, "No."
Su Su said, "I don't care what calculations you play, if you let me know that
grandmother's accident is related to you, I will kill you even if I betray my trust."
Old Lady Ye is the only person who came to Su Su came to earth to give her affection,
how Su Su does not want something to happen to Old Lady Ye.
However, the time given by the eighth prince is the son time, Su Su has to find the latent
dragon guards at the son time, and also use the latent dragon guards to exchange people, this is
never possible.
Ye Bingshang lowered her eyes and said in a warm voice: "You think I have bad
intentions, perhaps I do, but I sincerely hope you can save your grandmother."
Su Su said, "Bring the heart protection scales."
"What?" Ye Bingshang looked at her in amazement.
Su Su said, "Since you sincerely want me to save someone, give me your chips as well,
and I will go and save my grandmother back."
Ye Bing-shang took a step back.
Su Su laughed: "Look, so stop saying what you say for the good of your grandmother. Ye
Bing-shang, you only love yourself."
Ye Bingshang almost subconsciously argued, "No, how do I know, you took something,
will not save people ......"
Su Su looked at her, no longer and her nonsense, turned to leave.
Hook Yu said, "Now what?"
"Save people."
"You don't become the queen anymore?"
Su Su said in no good mood, "People's lives are at stake, what kind of queen should I
be."
Her purpose was not to be an empress for Tantai Jin, besides, she should be able to
make it in time before the zipper.
Tantai Jin hid this matter from Su Su, so he wouldn't want her to save people.
If you think about it more cruelly ...... Tantai Jin also wanted to draw out the hidden one
of the Hidden Dragon Guards, so he let the eighth prince capture his grandmother.
What's more, Tantai Jin felt that the Hidden Dragon Guard was in Su Su's hands. He was
afraid that Su Su really gave the latent dragon guard to the eighth prince, and by the time the
eighth prince had a better reputation than him and had power in his hands, it would be enough
to shake everything he had. If the eighth prince really killed Old Lady Ye, Su Su would not give
the Hidden Dragon Guard to the eighth prince again no matter what.
However, the Dragon Guard was not in her hands.
Su Su admitted that Ye Bingshang was smart, even if this was a trap, she still had to go.
Su Su wrote a letter and told Tantai Jin that she would definitely return by tomorrow.
Gouyu reminded her, "Little master, don't put it here, do you remember the previous
experience of Heiye and Sangju in Bonjour Floating Life."
Su Su immediately thought of Heiyi leaving words for Sang Wine, only to have them
erased by Tianhuan.
She retrieved the letter and used the talisman paper to burn it.
If someone finds her missing before tomorrow, anyone who enters the house will see
the letter condensed into water vapor and will naturally go to report to Tantai Jin.
She closed the door and gave the palace maid outside the door that she was going to
rest and asked people not to disturb.
Su Su urged the pouring flower and drew the teleportation charm.
Blood gurgled out from her fingertips and she turned pale.
Su Su looked at the red and gold threaded cover next to her, pursed her lips and closed
her eyes. The next moment, she disappeared in the same place.
*.
Ye Bingshang took the silver ring and appeared in Su Su's room.
Looking at the water mist in the air that waved away and vaguely to condense, she
whispered, "Quite clever."
The heart protection scales in her arms emitted a silver light, she took it out with a
stroke, the water mist scattered and dissipated without a trace.
"Unfortunately, it's still the heart protection scale that works well. Sorry third sister, you
are the one who did not leave me alive."
At the same time, the black mist of the Soul Devouring Streamer rolled, and the old
Taoist came to report in a hurry.
"Your Majesty, there are fluctuations of spell formations in the palace."
Tantai Jin opened his eyes, he withdrew his hand, and his thin lips were tinged with a
magnificent hue of red.
The rat demon in front of him twitched, and the black Qi in Tantai Jin' palm turned
invisible.
He sank his eyes.
Tantai Jin was lost in thought for a moment, then smiled mockingly. Many things, only
he thought he was changing, but in fact did not, for example, he is still the monster who needs
the inner pellet of a demon to renew his life.
One moment he was wondering if she would look at him with a strange and disgusting
look when she found out later. The next moment he was told that she had once again left him.
Once again.
Tantai Jin stood up as Twenty White Feathers stood guard outside the door.
Twenty Mu Ning also appeared with a pale face, "The girl is missing."
Tantai Jin was much calmer than she thought, he even laughed mockingly, "Where is Yin
Die?"
Twentywood Neng hurriedly took out a box.
The silver butterfly's wings emitted a white glow in the night and flew off in one
direction.
Tantai Jin whispered, "The direction of Qiannan, the place where the Eighth Prince is
hiding, ah."
So, that Subterranean Dragon Guard is really still with her. Or maybe she gave the
Hidden Dragon Guard to the Eighth Prince and will never come back.
He was clearly smiling, but Twenty White Feathers vaguely felt that at this moment, His
Majesty was afraid that his mood was so bad.
Twenty Mu Ning also hung her head.
The spell of tracking can't be used in the room at all.
Gouyu saw the blood in Su Su's left eye and quickly said, "Little master, don't overdraw
the pouring flower anymore! Your mortal body can't withstand such wear and tear."
Su Su was silent.
In fact, she found here, her internal organs were already vaguely painful. As Gouyu said,
every use of the Dumping Flower was a great harm to this body of hers.
She looked at the sky, only hoping to find her grandmother to take her back before
dawn.
It was getting closer and closer to midnight.
There were occasionally two wolves with turquoise eyes in the jungle, looking at her
slyly, not daring to lean over.
Su Su felt that something was not quite right, there seemed to be a strange smell in the
air, not waiting for her to think deeply, a hot in the arms, it was the soul-destroying beads of
tears and turned out three nails.
There are already six ......
The sound of breaking air came, Su Su almost immediately by instinct to avoid the
arrows.
The sound of applause came out, a vivid purple-clad teenager stepped out from the
forest. He does not look old, but a fierce aura lingers between his brows and eyes.
Seeing Su Su, he had the excitement of a hunter seeing his prey.
"You are Third Miss Ye, waiting for you for so long, you are finally here."
"The Eighth Prince?" Su Su said, "Where is my grandmother?"
"That old woman, don't worry, she's fine for now, where is the Seal of the Hidden
Dragon Guard, did you bring it?"
In fact, the moment she saw the Eighth Prince, Su Su's heart sank.
She used up the power of the Qing Shi Flower to sneak over, her intention was not to be
discovered by the Eighth Prince, to find her grandmother and take her away quietly, but she did
not expect that the Eighth Prince would be waiting for her here.
The eighth prince is two years younger than Tantai Jin, he has thick eyebrows, far from
Tantai Jin looks stunning, only tends to be handsome.
The first thing you need to do is to get the information from Ye Bingshang."
This speculation is too vicious, if it is really Ye Bingshang, then she clearly wants the
grandmother's life.
Su Su sank his heart and took out the half-covered tourmaline in his sleeve, and quickly
withdrew it again: "Bring it, let me see grandmother."
The Eighth Prince looked puzzled as he surveyed her.
"Is that a seal?"
Su Su said, "Yes."
It was actually the Empress's tourmaline seal, her heart thumping, she only hoped the
Eighth Prince hadn't seen it clearly.
The eighth prince shook his head unfortunately: "It's not in your hand, you don't even
know what the Hidden Dragon Guard Seal is."
He laughed oddly: "The one you have is a bit like the Queen's seal that my mother
consort begged for. It's hard to believe that my brutal brother gave it to you?"
Su Su let out a low curse, also no longer with his nonsense, raised his hand towards him
to hit.
The eighth prince laughed loudly, his face turned gloomy: "Yellow-haired girl, coming to
my territory, and still dare to be so arrogant. Since that little bastard cares about you, all the
more reason for you to stay."
Only to see countless red hot wasps appearing in the air at some point.
Gouyu said, "Not good, everyone in their Tantai royal family keeps demon creatures!"
The red hot wasps first flowed out from the Zhou royal family, and the eighth prince had
no idea how many things in his hands.
Su Su was in time to run, but what about her grandmother if she left?
She drew her sword to kill two red hot wasps that attacked her.
However, there were too many of them, like a beehive being pierced, all the red hot
wasps came towards Su Su.
Under such circumstances, Su Su could not move an inch.
She spun around and landed on the ground, the red hot wasps were huge, she tried to
hide in a small place and approached the Eighth Prince.
The Eighth Prince said, "Don't measure yourself!"
He has been hiding here for so long, he naturally has a lot of chips in his hands. The
upper two imperial brothers, Tantai Minglang and Tantai Jin, were both tyrants with wrong
hearts, and there were naturally more people who embraced him.
The red hot bees did not move again, but Su Su's back suddenly spread a blood-red net.
Gouyu was alarmed: "It's a corpse-melting net!"
The front is the red hot bees, behind is the molten corpse net, Su Su suddenly
understood Tantai Jin before is actually with her small fights let her, because he never move to
kill.
The eighth prince couldn't beat Tantai Jin, and he was in danger as soon as he arrived
here.
The only way to avoid the corpse-melting net behind her was to pounce on the red hot
wasps.
Seeing that the mouthpiece of the red hot wasp was about to pierce her shoulder.
The silver butterfly passed through the red wasps, fiercely illuminating the darkness of
the jungle, as if the red wasps sensed something and scattered away as if fleeing for their lives.
Su Su fell to the ground in distress, and a basaltic cloud-printed boot appeared before
her eyes.
She raised her head and saw Tantai Jin, who looked at her with a sneer: "With this
ability, you dare to come over to die."
He turned his head to look at the eighth prince and said with a cold smile, "Little beast,
I'll let you choose a way to die."
Su Su thought to himself, worthy of being blood brothers, cursing people the same.
Tantai Jin was even more excessive.
The Eighth Prince was also angry: "Today, you will have no return."
This is the eighth prince's territory after all, the strange powder mist in the air diffused
over, and the soul beckoning streamer behind Tantai Jin spun rapidly, dispelling the powder
mist in the blink of an eye, and the eighth prince said, "This can't be!"
Tantai Jin said, "Kill it."
Su Su had already stood next to Tantai Jin.
Seeing that the situation was not good, the Eighth Prince intended to withdraw.
Su Su thought of her grandmother and wanted to go after her.
She had only taken a step forward when Tantai Jin held her wrist and said angrily, "Do
you want to die?"
"My ancestor ......"
She had only said two words when a silver-blue arrow light flashed through the air.
Tantai Jin hugged her fiercely and took her to dodge the arrow.
The arrows pierced through the tree trunk, one after another, and came towards them.
Twenty White Feather's heart sank, this wasn't the Eighth Prince's men, it was more like
the Hidden Dragon Guards!
The moment he was held by Tantai Jin, Su Su's mind went blank, not because of
anything else, but because the soul-destroying pearl tears in his arms instantly burned and
actually turned into nine nails.
He was oblivious to the fact that the love of the young demon god was like air that could
not be touched. He was born like dead water, and even moved his heart silently, like a pool of
dead water.
So easily, yet it was boiling.
When they fell, he even subconsciously used the palm of his hand to cushion her head.
The air seemed to freeze instantly in her eyes.
Tantai Jin was so close to her, the tightness in her eyes made her see clearly. The youth's
body shielded her, and behind him were arrows flying past.
If she wanted to kill him, now was the best chance.
Even the hooked jade was excited, "Young master, quick!"
This is their ultimate goal!
Su Su's eyes were cold as she sacrificed the Soul Destroying Pearl Tear. Tantai Jin held
her firmly with his arms, and the next moment, three golden nails appeared behind him and
nailed into his heart.
Tantai Jin looked down in a daze and saw a pair of icy eyes of the young girl.
His face was pale and blood was left at the corner of his mouth. For a long time, he let
go of her: "Why?"
Su Su's clear pupils looked exceptionally cold: "I originally came to kill you."
"Kill me?" He repeated in a low voice, "No, you're not going to ...... be me ......"
Three soul-extinguishing nails entered his heart again.
His face was as white as paper, and he suddenly lifted his head and looked at her with an
icy look.
Blackness spread in his eyes.
"You've been lying to me, you never liked me, you're just like them, you just want me to
die!"
Su Su felt that something was wrong and tried to nail the last three soul-destroying nails
into his heart.
He suddenly curled his lips strangely.
The June night breeze became icy cold for a moment, brushing Su Su's hair.
Where his heart was, a blue scale ghostly lit up.
Gouyu drew a cold breath backwards: "Ye Bingshang gave him the heart protection
scale!"
The last three nails, hitting the heart protection scale, became shattered.
The youth's face was as morbidly white as a corpse's, he raised his hand, and Susu flew
backwards.
She was already at the end of her rope from the excessive use of the Tilted Flower, and
when she was hit by the Heart Protection Scale, a mouthful of blood spurted out.
A sword was placed across her neck.
Su Su's heart sank infinitely, her mind and body were cold. Three soul-destroying
nails ...... shattered.
Her mission had failed.
However, more terrible than this, the youth squatted down to look at her, and blood
kept flowing from the corner of his mouth: "Do you think I'm stupid and ridiculous."
Su Su coughed violently.
He grabbed her neck and said in a strange voice, as if crying or laughing: "You don't care
about my like, then try my hate."
Su Su couldn't say a word, the heart protection scales flashed and she fainted.
*.
"Today is the 15th day."
Someone said this in her ear.
Fifteen? She didn't react with at that time, what this word means. It wasn't until a pair of
cold hands carelessly undid her shirt.
Even though it was a summer night, the coldness of the air still made her cower.
Su Su snapped open her eyes.
The cold dungeon, she was lying on a simple bed, surrounded by darkness, unable to see
five fingers.
The sound of breathing in her ears then seemed clearer.
She tried to move and found that her wrists and ankles, were bound by weak water.
Su Su tried to use the previous method to untie it and found it useless. The cold eyes in
the dark night watched her struggle mockingly.
Su Su's heart sank infinitely.
She wanted to speak, but found that her throat was sealed and she couldn't say a word.
"Scared, aren't you?" He laughed in a low voice and spoke nervously, "Lone days before,
day and night is your such mood."
"A person in the darkness, always hoping that tomorrow there will be light. But you see,
no one in this world will save me, just like now ...... no one will save you."
Su Su's hand touched his body and found that he was not wearing anything, she
withdrew her hand almost immediately.
Her reaction made him laugh out coldly again.
"You've probably laughed at me many times behind my back. See, that fool called Tantai
Jin, you used to beat him, scold him, and humiliate him, and he still wouldn't spare you to kill
you. He even thought of letting you be the queen and grow old and die like a normal person."
"He was so foolish that he even knew that you had left him again and still chose to come
to you. Because afraid that you really get killed by that beast, the Eighth Prince, ah."
"But the arrows of the Subterranean Dragon Guard, the six nails into his heart, made
him see that he was really cheap. Did you hesitate a bit when you killed me?"
With a desperate and crazy tone, he hissed in her ear.
Su Su had an unspeakable trepidation in her heart, her body rolled and she was
breathing hard, she tried to find the compulsion that Xiao Shan had given her, but she found
that it was gone.
Every March fifteenth, she finally remembered what it was -
The Spring Silkworms.
She had endured it once before and knew how hard it was to endure. And now, with the
parasite gone, her spring fever has struck again.
The man held her in his arms and looked into the darkened chamber with her.
He said hoarsely and maliciously: "Don't worry, I know you don't care to be my queen
anymore. I won't be that stupid again either, not rare concubine?"
"You don't even have to be a concubine."
"Just die here, die in debauchery." He tugged at the maiden's hair, "Perhaps you could
just start crying, and you bet on whether I'll take pity on you?"
"Haaah, no crying?" He laughed, as if he had found something funny.
"It's okay, the night is still long. Tonight outside was supposed to be your sealing
ceremony, now it's not, the punishment has begun."
Su Su couldn't speak, the stone bed beneath her was as hard as ice. The man beside her
whispered in her ear like a demon.
Gouyu did not respond, reaching for the blackness of the night.
For the first time, she felt the fear of not being able to use her five senses, she was so
uncomfortable that her fingers clasped the stone bed beneath her, like a dying fish.
He caught that hand and spoke sympathetically: "How pathetic, or you beg me?"
"Oh, I forgot, you can't talk now."
He laughed low at first, but then stopped laughing and hummed a song he heard in the
summer country when he was a child.
It was a song that countless palace people used to amuse themselves on lonely nights.
Those horrible and lonely nights, he failed to learn anything and learned these dirty things.
Now, he sang it to her.
The young girl trembled in his arms, her fingers bleeding from her nails and scratching a
few more cuts on his skin.
He took her hand in his and placed a kiss between his lips, then crushed her knuckles
with ease.
"Does it hurt? Not as much as the pain in my heart."
In the darkness, blood seeped from the corners of his mouth as he laughed and
continued to hum.
The young girl did not know how long she had to endure, and finally, she trembled and
hugged his neck. He stopped singing and laughed out loud with pleasure.
Su Su's tears slipped into her temples, she knew she had given in to the knotted spring
silkworms.
The night shattered before her eyes and she gasped for air.
Fingers hurt, and everywhere on the body hurt.
There was no way to make a sound, the fear of failing the mission made her tremble like
a small beast.
Tantai Jin was in her ear, sometimes sneering, sometimes saying words of pity and
sympathy. She couldn't see the light of day and only felt pain and cold.
The fingers were clasped at some point, and Tantai Jin held hers in a firm grip.
In the boundless darkness, Tantai Jin was cold and wanton.
"Feel that? Me." He touched the tears rolling down her hair, wiped them away
carelessly, and whispered, "My hate."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 71 Shaken
This night was very long for Su Su.
She fell into a deep sleep and dreamed of Changze Mountain, when she was just born,
her plume was wet and could not yet take shape.
The immortal elder in blue took her carefully down the mountain with a hundred
brocade satin.
"In the future, Hengyang is your home, father will take good care of you."
The little bird poked its head out of the hundred brocade satin and looked around
curiously. The gray sky was depressing, and demons and ghosts were rampant.
The immortal elder stroked her head and waved his sleeve, and the birds and flowers
around him instantly.
The brothers and uncles came around and looked at her with surprise: "Little sister has
finally broken her shell!"
"Little sister, I am your sister Yao Wei, this is a gift for you, bless you with good health
and good health."
"I am your senior brother Qi Yue, this is a gift from my senior brother."
"And I also have me, I am also your senior brother, little sister, this is the spiritual dew
that senior brother went to Penglai to find, and I do not know if little sister can drink as
milk ......"
Immortal door decay, this newborn spirit of life, like the dead air in the muddy quagmire
injected spring, an instant let Hengyang Sect become lively.
The first thing you need to do is to go to the secret nectar collection for her, and the
brothers will take her into the secret realm to play.
Whenever she made a mistake, the eldest brother sighed helplessly and shielded her
behind, carrying all the blame and punishment for her.
Chaotic and bloody times, but her side is always a clear sky.
There is also the snow and spiritual spring that does not melt all year round in the Bu
Liang Mountain.
The world is bad, but they left the best of everything to Su Su.
Her dreams have blue skies, the thrill of flying with a sword, and the tinkling water of the
spiritual springs, the crystal floating snow ......
She couldn't help but curl her lips into a shallow smile.
But after waking up -
Su Su heard the sound of dripping water and she opened her eyes.
The body was crushed through the general pain, she was covered with torn clothes,
under the clothes without a piece of wool.
Su Su moved her fingers, the pain came from between her fingers, the broken finger
bones made her cold sweat.
A ray of light came through the gap, outside the dawn. Su Su's intact hand tugged on her
clothes and stared at the glimmer of light, not knowing what to think.
The sound of water came from there too, it was raining outside.
Her wounds, the traces of cheerfulness on her body no one helped her clean.
The burning breath told her that she had a fever.
Su Su strained to sit up from the stone bed and wrapped herself in her clothes.
The weak water emitted a silvery light in the pitch blackness. Su Su went under the gap,
sat helplessly against the foot of the wall, and opened her mouth to catch the rain.
Her dry lips moistened a bit, and Su Su felt better.
She hugged her knees and buried her cheek in the crook of her arm.
In this life, she rarely had such a desperate and vulnerable time. Not only because of last
night, but also the shattering of three soul-destroying nails.
She watched as they hit the heart guard scales and turned into pieces, while the heart
guard scales also had golden cracks.
She failed and lost herself and all the beings in the world.
Su Su had never felt such negative emotions before.
She thought, maybe the master should not have given her this mission, she was just a
young immortal who had just reached 100 years old, how could she carry such a mission, she
couldn't even stop the soul destroying nails from breaking!
She had only just stepped out of the immortal realm where she was being pampered by
everyone, and then she fell all over the place in front of the young demon god.
But she really tried her best.

Less than two years in the mortal world, but longer than the hundred years she once
had.
She held back her tears and carried the world five hundred years later all the time. She
was careful, walking on thin ice, even being controlled to kill Xiao Rin, only dared to cry briefly
for a moment, wiping away tears to guard the city for him. She did not even dare to produce
excessively warm emotions for anyone, for fear of affecting the purpose of this trip.
But she is also three world beings, is also flesh and blood, she will also be pain, will be
afraid, will be at a loss.
The raindrops hit her face.
The dao heart that she had been holding on to was shaking.
A voice seemed to be saying -
"Don't hold on, that's it, you can't do it. He is a demon god, he has already found out
that you have cheated him, you will only die five hundred years ago if you persist."
"Go home, it was not your place to carry all this, go with your destiny and go back to
your time, even if you do die, it will be easy and relaxing."
"You protect the three worlds, who will protect you?"
Su Su hugged herself tightly and clenched her teeth.
She touched the cold stone wall, which was as cold as ice, even though it was summer
now, it was still so cold that she was shivering.
There was no way out on all sides, the hooked jade sank into silence, and the charms she
drew by biting her fingertips did not work at all.
--She was trapped in a chaotic space.
This place is just like the cage Yanran used to use, so that people can only be imprisoned
here, she can not go anywhere, and even the hook jade can only be forced to sleep.
Su Su covered her eyes, the pouring flower began to hurt again.
Because of fear and sickness, this time it hurts more than any other time. She endured
for a long time, and when she opened her eyes again, she found that she couldn't even see that
ray of heavenly light very clearly.
Su Su rubbed her eyes, a terrible silence invaded her, and for a moment even the sound
of ticking water was far away. She curled up on top of the stone bed, remembering that a long
time ago, Gouyu had told her about the consequences of the pouring flower.
A tragic fate and death.
Twenty Mu Ning asked worriedly, "Bai Yu, how is His Majesty doing?"
Twenty White Feather shook his head with a heavy expression.
"When he returned this morning, he vomited a mouthful of blood and has not woken
up. The imperial doctor said that the heart chakra is damaged and will not live past this winter."
Twenty Mu Ning staggered back a step: "How could this happen, it's all my fault, if I had
watched over Third Miss Ye, this wouldn't have happened."
Twenty White Feathers held her up: "It's useless to talk more, when His Majesty wakes
up, he might have a solution."
From a long time ago, it was asserted that Tantai Jin would not live past the age of
sixteen, however, over the years, it is not known what kind of price he paid, he has lived
peacefully until now.
Since this is the case, there may be a way to change.
Twenty white feather did not give his sister the scene of seeing his majesty this morning,
to this day he recalls, still feel mixed emotions.
His Majesty's mouth was bloodstained, his eyes were hollow and wooden, but his dark
eyes were filled with a monstrous resentment.
A dark mark seeped out of his chest.
He pressed his heart to death and fled back to the Chengqian Hall, spitting out a
mouthful of blood and passing out.
It was a rainy summer in the Zhou Kingdom.
The afternoon drizzle still did not stop and Lady Zhaohua came to visit Tantai Jin. The
first thing that happened was that the person who was in the room was a shadow in the dark
and followed Ye Bingshang in silence.
Ye Bingshang said, "Lord Twenty, I just want to talk to His Majesty alone."
Twenty White Feathers shook his head slightly and stared at the ground without
squinting.
Ye Bing-shang had no choice but to let the Night Shadow Guards stare, and took out a
handkerchief to wipe Tantai Jin' sweat.
At his side, Ye Bing Shang saw the heart guard scales with cracks.
Her face changed and she hastily picked it up.
Sure enough, the original silver heart guard scale was densely covered with golden lines,
she tried to feel it and found it unresponsive.
In an instant Ye Bingshang's face was extremely ugly, she realized an irreversible fact,
the heart protector scale was broken!
What had happened to Tantai Jin!
How could the Subterranean Dragon Guard really shatter the Heart Protecting Scale?
Her face changed several times, and her heart throbbed with pain, yet under the stare of
twenty white feathers and others, she could only be forced to regain her composure. The wood
is already there, even if she regrets it again, there is nothing she can do.
The heart protection scales were shattered in exchange for the lifting of Su Su's threat.
Now for Tantai Jin, Su Su is a traitor who took the Subterranean Dragon Guard. Himself a
mortal, holding the heart protection scale does not work to the extreme, and will attract
demons.
The situation today is not bad.
Having convinced herself, Ye Bingshang wanted to tuck in Tantai Jin, a sword grid
blocked her hand.
Twenty White Feather said, "Madam go back after visiting His Majesty."
The look of embarrassment on Ye Bingshang's face wavered and she smiled and nodded.
Tantai Jin woke up in the afternoon of the second day, he also realized that his body was
not good, and called out the old dao in the soul-devouring streamer.
"What's in the lone heart, can you get it out?"
The old Dao tried, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty forgive the poor Dao for being
incompetent and powerless, never before have I seen such an evil thing, it seems to be
embedded in Your Majesty's heart and cannot be taken out."
Knowing this news, his hand touched up to his chest with an icy expression.
When the old Taoist priest thought he would be furious, he said with unconcerned
curled lips, "Then keep it."
It's only painful.
It is just a little pain.
"Find a few more demons for me, and catch the ones that cultivate immortality."
The old Daoist priest hurriedly said yes, understanding that Tantai Jin wanted to
continue to rely on the demon's inner pellet to renew his life. If his life expectancy previously
required him to kill one demon a year, now I'm afraid he'll have to dig up demon endosperm
month after month to fill his departed life.
When Twenty White Feather was about to leave with the Soul Devouring Streamer,
Tantai Jin said in a cold voice, "Let Ye Chuangfeng go."
"Your Majesty?"
Tantai Jin said, "Ye Chu Feng has half of the fox demon's inner elixir on him, catching the
great demon he is more useful than you guys."
Twenty White Feathers and Old Dao looked at each other, both with disbelief in their
eyes.
Ye Chufeng actually has half of fox demon Yanran's inner elixir in his body?
No wonder His Majesty wants to keep this person to serve him. Twenty White Feather
nodded and took the Soul Devouring Streamer to find Ye Chuanfeng.
Tantai Jin was silent, his face pale and cold.
Twenty Mu Ning stayed in the hall, hanging her head to look at the ground, she had a
few hard feelings in her heart. His Majesty, who prepared for the enthronement and sealing
ceremony a few days ago, had a bright glow in his eyes, but now, there was nothing left in his
eyes.
She thought His Majesty would ask about the news of the young girl in the Chaos
Chamber, but she didn't expect him to just turn his back coldly, not caring about anything.
It was as if, even if that person died, it had nothing to do with him.
The two wood neng waited until dusk, but did not see his majesty ask about her.
She had to speak in a hesitant whisper: "Your Majesty, she is sick, from yesterday to
now, she only drank some rainwater."
The youth opened his eyes, looked at the silver pattern on the dragon bed, and laughed
in a low voice: "Send someone to see, don't let her die, she doesn't deserve to die so easily."
Twentywood Neng: "Yes."
*.
Su Su has been sick for a long time this illness.
The power of the Pouring Flower could not be exerted, and she became a complete
mortal. Losing her connection to the hook jade and the feathers of her magic, she fell asleep in
a daze, unable to distinguish between day and night.
Every now and then, a servant girl would come in to scrub her body and feed her
medicine.
A spoon was handed over and she swallowed unconsciously.
Her tenacious will made her try to live, yet the pouring of the flowers backfired and her
body began to get worse.
She couldn't eat.
The servant girl thought she didn't want to eat and gave her a cold look: "Still think
you're the future queen, not eating to get His Majesty's pity? I advise you to save your breath,
His Majesty said, if you don't want to eat, you can starve to death."
The servant girl took the food box and left.
Day after day, Su Su more and more haggard, she occasionally awake, will be in the light
of the sky to carve the word "positive", until the full six "positive" word.
Only then did she realize in a trance that she had been imprisoned by Tantai Jin for at
least a month.
It was already July in the human world.
But she didn't want to die, she still wanted to live. The shaking of the moral heart is not
enough to destroy a person. Whenever she has the spirit, she will look at the light of the sky,
hoping to see the clear weather.
Tantai Jin did not visit her once, as if he had forgotten that there was still a young girl in
the world whom he loved and wanted to live, and whom he wanted to die.
Despite Su Su's efforts to stay alive, she continued to pine away.
One day she woke up and found that she couldn't see out of her right eye.
The servant girl handed over water, and Su Su groped for it, and the bowl shattered on
the floor.
"You!" The servant girl at first wanted to get angry, but when she saw her eyes that
were devoid of color, she said in a panic, "You ...... you can't see?"
Su Su pursed her lips and did not speak, the servant girl panicked and ran out, not even
having time to clean up the broken porcelain pieces.
Su Su's eyes were dark, she thought to herself, she actually had one last chance.
To live, or to die.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 72 - To Whom It May Concern
"Invisible?" When hearing this news, Tantai Jin was very calm.
The servant girl was afraid that Tantai Jin would blame herself for Su Su's invisibility and
shivered, "Your Majesty, should we ask the Imperial Doctor to treat the girl?"
The xuan-clothed youth smiled and curled his lips sarcastically.
"I just want her to keep a breath, a pair of eyes, what does it matter to me?"
The servant girl understood what he meant and breathed a deep sigh of relief.
The July rainy season has not yet passed, Yang Ji walked in, saw his majesty in a pot of
flowers, the flower has not yet bloomed, only a small bud, but the flower is ice blue, like a
beautiful ice crystal.
Tantai Jin said indifferently: "The longevity flower sent by Shi Limited, rumored to cure
all diseases, free from pain."
The young man's cold fingers brushed the longevity flower, the beautiful flower emitted
a refreshing fragrance.
"Limited to give such a treasure to His Majesty, what do you want?"
Tantai Jin reveals a sneer: "Want the empressship of my Zhou country."
Last month, Tantai Jin changed the name of his country to "Jinghe", and the once most
powerful Xia Kingdom became a subsidiary of Zhou, Tantai Jin, as the new ruler, is worthy of
friendship for all countries.
The Sh Limited are always interested, Tantai Jin has not yet sent troops to them, they
are the first to send a big gift, hope Tantai Jin can marry their princess.
For the emperor, marriage is also the way to check and balance.
Yang Ji surveyed Tantai Jin' expression and said carefully, "Your Majesty's meaning ......"
Tantai Jin fiddled with the flower for a long time before saying, "Take the flower, but not
the person. I'd like to send a return gift to you."
** Su Su
Su Su spent a few more days in the chaos chamber, and the servant girl who took care of
her resumed her previous arrogance.
Tantai Jin didn't let her out, nor did he let the eunuch doctor come to treat her.
Su Su had guessed this ending in her heart and hung her head.
Her dislocated finger was fixed by herself with the pain, but her body was getting
weaker and weaker by the day.
She tried hard to swallow more food, but found it futile.
One night, she coughed up blood.
Su Su until the divine power of the pouring flower began to fade and its doom was
imminent.
And she lost the bet.
Tantai Jin had said so many times that he wanted her dead, and this time, he really
wanted her life.
She drifted off to sleep, and the next day the servant girl pushed her hard and found Su
Su unresponsive, with blood all over the corners of her mouth, and only then did she realize the
seriousness of the matter.
The matter of vomiting blood finally brought Susu out of the Chaos Chamber.
Someone checked her pulse and said something vaguely.
"This girl's body is weak, but I can't see anything wrong. As for her eyes, I'm afraid she
has been in a dark place for a long time and has suffered from transient blindness."
The other person at that end did not speak for a long time.
Su Su heard a low snort of laughter.
"Since she likes to play tricks so much, I will let her go. If you want to come out, stay
here."
A warm power was injected into his wrist, and it was not until late afternoon that Su Su
finally came to his senses.
The hook jade incredulously looked at the little master's slim body and howled.
For the second time since it became conscious, it cried so hard. The last time was when
Susu's mother died.
The hook jade came to earth to cultivate more than a year of all the aura into Susu's
body, finally let her feel better.
Su Su gasped, darkness before her eyes, yet she knew it was daylight.
Her eyes were completely blind.
The hook jade saw Su Su's bleak look.
After a long silence, it made up its mind and whispered, "Let me take you home."
--Go back to Hengyang clan five hundred years later, go to Changze Mountain, the place
where you were born, and there will be no more pain now.
Your eyes can be rebuilt with light, and you can be a fairy again without having to suffer
any more.
The young girl stumbled out of bed, her lips were dry and cracked, there was no one
around, and it was terribly quiet all around.
Hooky said in a hurry: "To the left, careful. Yes, go forward, touch the table?"
Su Su touched the tea on the table and poured herself half a cup of water to drink.
Hook Jade saw her fingers red and swollen, completely without the old slender and
white appearance, it could not bear to look at it again.
Su Su spoke in a dumb voice and said, "If I go back, what about father, senior uncles,
Senior Brother Gongye, and fellow disciples?"
Everyone will die.
Just like in the nightmare created by the nightmare demon, one by one, they would die.
The eight elders dispersed their cultivation and sent her to five hundred years ago. If she
escaped back to Hengyang Sect, she would not have a second chance.
The hook jade was silent.

It is the Nine Heavens hook jade, born in the ancient times, but not as good as other
divine weapons that were born in the same period and are strong enough to call the wind and
rain. An ancient jade that was buried in the ground for countless years, slowly developed
spiritual intelligence to take on its later form.
It does not know how many years it has cultivated, it should have been one with the
mountains and rivers of the three worlds, and it has more of a sense of mission for the living
beings than pity for Su Su.
It is the meaning of its existence to assist the host to remove the demon gods and bless
the living beings.
It is sad beyond words, a long time to resolve to say: "soul nail broken, the mission has
failed, I take you away!"
The jade bracelet on the wrist glowed, Su Su suddenly pressed the hook jade.
"Little master?"
Su Su said, "Wait a little longer, I ...... have one last way."
"What?" Hook Yu froze looking at her, the young girl's pale face, revealing a light smile,
like the morning dew-stained flowers.
Near death before blooming out of weak beauty.
I heard that in summer, the place is infested with snakes, insects and rats, and the food
is also rancid, this time His Majesty completely abandoned her!
Ye Bingshang put down the nearly finished clothes and raised her beautiful eyes: "Be
careful what you say."
Xiao Hui quickly patted her own mouth: "Look at the servant girl's mouth, how many
times has madam taught her, but she still can't learn. Madam can't sympathize with her this
time for the sake of sisterhood!"
Ye Bingshang nodded: "Naturally not, the third sister wanted to hurt His Majesty, and
His Majesty was already merciful to keep her alive."
"Slave servant also heard that that one's eyes are blind."
Ye Bingshang paused in her movements, "Is that so."

In the afternoon, she went to deliver Tantai Jin' finished clothes, and she happened to
meet the doctor who was consulting Tantai Jin.
The light and elegant fragrance in the room made Ye Bing-shang see the everlasting
flower at a glance.
The long-lived flower is about to bloom and has a different kind of beauty in the
daylight.
Tantai Jin kept it casually and had no intention of taking it. The palace knew that His
Majesty had such a flower, and there was speculation as to whom His Majesty would leave it to.
Ye Bing Shang suddenly remembered the third sister's invisible eyes.
If it is the Everlasting Flower, the third sister's body, it must be able to get well again ......
Tantai Jin saw her and said indifferently, "Come and sit."
The two played a game of chess as usual. Ye Bingshang said shyly, "In a few days it will
be my concubine's birth anniversary, I dare, may I request one thing from Your Majesty?"
This was the first time she had made a request to Tantai Jin since she came to Zhou.
Thinking of the broken heart protection scales, Tantai Jin nodded: "Speak."
Ye Bingshang said, "I hope Your Majesty can accompany me and my mother, and have a
meal together."
After saying that, she twisted her handkerchief tightly and looked at Tantai Jin
apprehensively.
Ye Bing-shang smiled and said, "Thank you very much, Your Majesty."
Ye Bing Shang was the only woman in the harem who had a title, and the female officials
prepared for her birth anniversary with great care.
Su Su's maidservants were also gone, and there was only a hard bed in the cold palace,
and a table for the teapot.
It took her several days after she woke up to realize that she could no longer use any
spiritual power.
Now she was no different from an ordinary mortal.
Gouyu told her that there were still countless weak water arrows aimed at her in the
dark, and once she tried to escape from the Zhou Palace, those arrows would shoot out without
hesitation.
Unfortunately, they did not know that Su Su had lost the ability to resist.
Every day at dusk, she would feel her way out for a walk.
If she couldn't see, she would ask Gouyu to show her the way.
As long as she remained within the boundaries of the Cold Palace, the night shadow
guards would not stop her.
A few young palace maids who came back from washing clothes said, "Why is the palace
lively again these days, is there any happy event?"
"Of course, in a few days it will be Lady Zhaohua's birthday. His Majesty now favors her
exclusively, and his Majesty naturally values her birthday."
"Haven't you heard, previously, the Limited Company sent the longevity flower, wanting
His Majesty to marry their princess, were rejected by His Majesty, not for Lady Zhaohar or for
whom. If not for Lady Zhaohar's identity, I'm afraid His Majesty would have made her the
queen." Cell phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\
m』 for you to provide wonderful \fiction reading.
They chatted and walked away, and Su Su stood behind the wall, feeling the coldness of
dusk.
The wind brushed the hem of her tea-colored dress, and Hooked Jade said hesitantly,
"Little master, did you hear that? Tantai Jin has the Everlasting Flower in his hand. That is the
holy medicine for mortals, why don't you try to ask for it, with your eyes, you might be able to
see."
Su Su touched his left eye.
Half nodded: "I ...... want to try."
She was afraid.
This is the first time hook jade look at her promise to go to ask for the same thing.
Gouyu looked sour, the little spirit bird was born to be free, and the place where she was
raised was the most vast and beautiful world.
There was no sound and no light in the chaos chamber. She has been locked up for too
long, and now sleeps at night, occasionally waking up trembling.
Day and night, however, made no difference to Su Su, her world was already dark.
Now the Everlasting Flower, she wants to try.
She doesn't want Tantai Jin' life, she will give him back something better. She is too
scared, just want to even if she ends up dying, she wants to see more of the world, don't let her
die alone in the dark.
The day before Ye Bingshang's birthday happened to be the 15th day of the month two
months later.
The moon hung in the sky, illuminating the bleak cold palace.
Su Su curled up in bed, trembling slightly.
The knotted spring worm in her body had attacked.
Su Su also did not expect that after breaking her body, the time for the knotted spring
silkworms to attack had become shorter, and now only two months later, the knotted spring
silkworms had attacked again.
She hugged herself tightly, her forehead wet with sweat.
Her mind was chaotic, she didn't know how long she had endured, maybe an hour,
maybe longer.
Just when she thought she was going to die, the summer night breeze blew in from
outside the door.
The warm breeze cleared her mind for a moment and she blinked her hollow eyes.
Someone picked her bodice with cold fingers, and for the first time Su Su realized how
powerful an insidious drug like knotted springbok was as a mortal body.
She shivered and moved closer to him, leaning into his arms when the restless drug in
her body finally had a moment of peace.
He coldly surveyed Su Su.
The young girl was breathing heavily and in great pain.
Tantai Jin did not kiss her, like performing a task, just to keep her from dying easily. He
was so cold that he did not move, as if his disgust for her was deep in his bones.
He snickered and said, "You're so ugly now, it's uninteresting."
Su Su pursed her lips, she had lost weight for a long time, her cheeks, which still had a
little baby fat, were now thin and pointed.
Her waist was already slender, and now it was already unbearable to hold in her hand.
Under the drug, Su Su's body did not feel uncomfortable, but rather produced a similar
dependence. But her heart was unbearable, life eight bitter, she gradually tasted such a taste.
She didn't even have the strength to hate him, she only felt exhausted.
Like a traveler who has suffered too much, the feeling of the trials and tribulations along
the way gradually fades, only to miss home.
Su Su can't see her current self, so she thinks it's like he said, it's not pretty.
The black-and-white eyes reflected his appearance, and Tantai Jin knew that she could
not see her own expression now.
He sank down and remained restrained in his look. Saying that there is no interest, but
tossed most of the night.
He put on his clothes to leave, a small pale hand pulled him.
Tantai Jin turned around and for the first time saw a few moments of anticipatory
uneasiness from her face.
Su Su hesitated for a long time, and finally whispered, "I, can I change ...... Everlasting
Flowers with you."
��ǩ ��Ķ��
Chapter 73 - Divine Marrow
"Swap? What do you use to change?"
Su Su heard the man's cold voice, she could not see his expression, so she had to say:
"Light Hong immortal decision can? I really ...... need eternal flowers, my eyes hurt."
Light Hong immortal decision is the world's best sword method, a sword open
mountains and water, sword domain a into, can kill immortals and remove the devil.
Light Hong decision is also Su Su cultivation of immortality hundred years of the best
opportunity, now she just want to change again to see the world.
"Pain? Light Hong immortal skill?"
He seemed to laugh coldly, half mockingly, drew back his sleeve.
Tantai Jin did not say change or not, disappeared into the darkness.
It's funny, this is the first time I've seen Su Su begging for herself, but unfortunately the
conditions offered are not as good as they should be.
The only thing he sees in Su Su's eyes is power, and once he was indeed like that.
However, when she offered to exchange it for the Light Hong Immortal Duel, he only had a fire
in his heart.
The first thing you need to do is to get back to your own hall, where you can see the
fragrance of the long-lived flowers.
The old dao in the soul-devouring streamer was salivating at the longevity flower, which
was of no use to Tantai Jin as it could not save Tantai Jin' broken body. But to the old Tao, you
can increase the power of a generation.
The longevity flower is budding, perhaps tomorrow morning, it will bloom.
The old Taoist looked eagerly at the youth in xuan clothes, hoping that the generous
emperor would also reward him with this item this time.
However, Tantai Jin snapped the lid shut and threw the Everlasting Flower on the bed.
He pillowed his arm, not knowing what he was thinking.
The old daoist knew he was out of luck, and slyly hid back in the Soul Eater.
Su Su did not want the longevity flower, wrapped tightly around himself with the quilt,
hooked jade worried that she was afraid, telling her stories since the flood.
From the gods it has seen, to the legends of some great demons.
Speaking later, hook jade saw Su Su eyes have been wide open, she blinked, pouring the
left eye of the flower hosting, flowing down a line of blood.
Hook Yu's voice suddenly stuck.
He did not ask if she was afraid, but asked, "Do you hate them?"
They, Tantai Jin, Ye Bingshang, and even Xiao Rin.
Xiao Rin's death caused her to be unable to take the initiative against Ye Bingshang and
fall into passivity. By now, both Gouyu and Su Su knew it was Ye Bing Shang's plot.
The whole world thought that the Subterranean Dragon Guard was in Su Su's hands, and
Su Su had reached a point where there was no way out.
Su Su kept silent, Gouyu thought she would not answer, but unexpectedly, Su Su moved
her lips.
"Hate."
Hook Jade heard her say this.
"When I was locked up in the Chaos Chamber alone, I even wondered how I could make
them suffer the most." She whispered, "Ye Bingshang wanted to be an empress, wanted the
loyal love of a man, and I wanted to make her fail. Tantai Jin wants power, he did this to me,
and I want to see him fall into the dust. Xiao Rin ...... I shouldn't hate him, but I do, in my heart,
have a hard time."
"I thought over and over again about what would happen to them to be less afraid, I
picked up my fingers and tried to eat a few more bites, just to see that day."
It rained on a July night.

The cold palace was dark and deadly silent, with no one but Susu.
She strained to finish washing her tired body, the cold palace only had cold well water,
Su Su had not slept since she returned.
The corners of her eyes are no longer bleeding, and the pouring flowers stay quietly in
her eyes.
Gouyu followed her unfocused gaze.
A young bamboo, blown down by the wind in the night.
Early the next morning, the Everlasting Flower bloomed.
Tantai Jin looked at it for a long time, picked up the box and went out. Only when he
stepped out of the hall door, he saw Ye Bingshang, who was dressed in a festive manner.
Wei Xi whispered, "Today is Madam's birth anniversary, Madam is still standing here
waiting for His Majesty before dawn."
Sure enough, Ye Bingshang's gaze carried a starry light and expectation.
Tantai Jin suddenly remembered that he had promised to dine with her and her mother.
He paused in his steps, put the eternal flower into his sleeve, and said, "Let's go."
A shallow surprise bloomed on Ye Bing Shang's face, as if Tantai Jin remembering the
promise was something that made her happy.
Aunt Yun did not stay in the palace, and the two left the palace in the carriage.
Ye Bingshang hesitated and spoke in a polite voice: "Your Majesty, I have been wanting
to ask, how is grandmother ...... doing?"
The city is noisy, the young emperor closed his eyes and answered her coldly: "Dead."
Ye Bingshang gently inhaled a breath and lowered her eyes with a few moments of
sadness.
Tantai Jin suddenly remembered that the young girl from the Cold Palace had not asked
herself this question, and wondered if she was afraid to hear the result.
The two of them stopped at a quiet place.
Aunt Yun heard early in the morning that Tantai Jin was coming and hastily waited at the
door with her son in her arms, respectfully saluting.
Ye Bingshang helped her own mother up, and she turned around to find His Majesty's
gaze falling on her infant brother.
"What is your name?" Tantai Jin asked.
Ye Bingshang looked at her youngest brother, the fourth youngest son of Ye is eight
years old, perhaps because he has experienced something in the past two years, he has lost the
domineering nature of his childhood, and his face has grown a bit.
The youngest brother and himself do not look like, but rather look a little like ...... three
sisters.
The fourth youngest son of Ye is somewhat afraid of Tantai Jin, cowered under the
shoulders, said nervously: "Yun Feichen."
Tantai Jin faintly averted his gaze, seemingly just a casual question.
The eunuchs accompanying them tried the food one by one, and only then did everyone
begin to eat.
Aunt Yun ate a meal with trepidation, looking at the young tyrant, she could not help but
complain about how her daughter brought people here. Aunt Yun's feelings towards Tantai Jin
are very complicated, he used to be a bully for everyone, but now when she sees him, she only
dares to breathe lighter.
It was not easy to finish the meal, Aunt Yun had a chance to talk to Ye Bing Shang alone.
"Shang'er ah, you must fight, I heard that his majesty's harem only you a woman, you
early pregnant with a dragon son, the status will be more stable."
Ye bingshang looked complicated, to her own mother, she had nothing to hide: "His
Majesty has not touched me so far."
Aunt Yun's eyes widened.
"This, how is this possible, it is being said outside that His Majesty is extremely fond of
you."
Ye Bing Shang smiled coldly, she remembered where his majesty went last night, closed
her eyes and said stoically, "Mother, there will be a long day ahead."
On the way back to the palace, ice blue arrows suddenly broke through the air.
public. Ye Bingshang thought nothing of it and blocked in front of Tantai Jin: "Your Majesty, be
careful!"
The arrows pierced deeply into her shoulder.
Tantai Jin frowned and held her up: "Bingshang?"
Blood flowed from the corner of Ye Bing Shang's lips, and her body twitched in pain.
A large group of ambushers suddenly appeared, and the corner of Tantai Jin' mouth
hooked into an icy smile, "Seeking death."
The tiger demon hidden in the shadows leapt out, turned large in an instant, and
attacked towards the ambushers.
Not long after, twenty white feathers came to report: "Your Majesty, there are eighty-
three people, all of them are latent dragon guards, all of them have taken poison and
committed suicide."
Tantai Jin eyes bright and uncertain, a glance at the seriously injured Ye Bingshang, the
heart has a few ominous premonition.
"Back to the palace!"
Sure enough, just before reaching the palace gate, twenty wood neng hurriedly greeted
up and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, the Cold Palace was attacked, the subtle dragon
guards came to rescue people."
"Where is she?"
"Under the arrow of the weak water, more than three hundred people died in the
Dragon Guards and a few escaped. Miss Ye San is still in the Cold Palace, and the Submerged
Dragon Guards failed to take anyone away."
Tantai Jin' gaze turned icy cold as he held the badly injured Ye Bingshang: "Call the
Imperial Doctor."
"Madam is badly injured and has lost too much blood. I'm afraid this ...... has to have
spiritual medicine, otherwise the body will definitely fall sick in the future."
The youth in Xuan Yi was silent for a long time and suddenly laughed mockingly.
"I wonder, the longevity flower is feasible?"
*.
Su Su knew what was happening outside.
She had already guessed everything as early as when the weak water arrows were fired
in unison. She sat on the threshold and listened to Gouyu stiflingly saying, "Now it's really
justified."
So many submerged dragon guards gave their lives to get her out, no one could believe
that the submerged dragon guards were not in Su Su's hands.
The summer breeze brushed by, blowing the hem of the young girl's tea-colored clothes.
Su Su's heart was very uneasy, Tantai Jin already hated her, what he hated most was her
betrayal and escape.
Now, in his eyes, she once again wanted to run away.
Will he still give himself the longevity flower? Tantai Jin is now afraid that he would like
her to be a blind person imprisoned by him for the rest of her life, every fifteenth day, she will
gasp and cry under him.
Su Su wanted to wait for him, even for the sake of not dying in the dark at the end of her
life, she was willing to properly explain to Tantai Jin about the Subterranean Dragon Guard.
I don't know how long I sat there, there was no difference between day and night in Su
Su's world.
So long that the little palace maids who brought the food came, Tantai Jin did not come.
When the palace maid saw that Su Su was still looking outside, she put down her bowl
and chopsticks and said discontentedly, "Obviously I can't see, what is there to see. I don't
know what kind of bad luck I had to be sent to bring you food. Today is Lady Zhaohua's
birthday, His Majesty has pardoned the world, and I am here in this shitty place. Hey, I'm talking
about you, what's your reaction?"
The palace is used to hold high and step on low, Tantai Jin came last night, no one knew.
Su Su was in the cold palace, so naturally the palace people looked down on her. The palace
maid looked at the indifferent Su Su in anger, the thin young girl looked pale and frail, her gaze
unfocused, the former noble person reduced to such a state, causing infinite pleasure and
malice to arise in one's heart. The palace maid, seeing her fair and delicate skin, raised her hand
to pinch Susu.
A small wooden sword pierced into the palm of the palace maid.
The palace maid screamed and fell to the ground.
"You ...... you!"
The small wooden sword was held tightly in Su Su's hand, and the palace maid gave Su
Su an uneasy look. Originally thought to be a good bully blind girl, but I did not expect it to be
an unbullying hardcore.
The palace maid climbed up and stared at Su Su indignantly: "You don't really think you
can still fly to the top, do you? I'm telling you, everyone in the palace knows who His Majesty's
beloved is, and even the longevity flowers sent by the Limited Company were casually given to
Madam Zhaohua as a birthday gift! You are nothing, just wait to die here!"
After saying that, she ran away in a flash.
"The Everlasting Flower is gone." Su Su murmured.
The hook jade thought of her having to endure the pain of repercussions from the
pouring flower day and night, the world was dark, and its heart was like a knife.
Su Su was like a child who had lost everything, the expectation on her face gradually
annihilated.
Gouyu did not know how to comfort her, but he saw Susu stand up.
She was facing the sun that was setting in the sky.
Gouyu couldn't help but say: "In the heart of the young demon god, it must be you that
he loves! Su Su, we all know that this is Ye Bingshang's plot."
Su Su couldn't hear its words and whispered, "I was wrong, I would be stupid enough to
beg him."
She covered her eyes, blood snaking down her palm, and Hook Jade heard her say, "I
actually had a moment where I wavered my heart."
Her voice was soft and dissipated into the night by the summer wind.
Gouyu knew he had heard correctly.
Su Su was hesitant, when she received that red cover, she turned back to look, at that
time the young girl's eyes with a few struggles that even she did not realize.
People are not grass, who can be heartless.
She was born as a spirit child and never dared to forget why she came. She has seen the
three worlds beings struggling under the claws of the demons, the northern sea dried up, the
southern mountains collapsed, the earth mourned.
Gouyu also vaguely perceive, only to feel uneasy.
Nine divine nails into that moment, it was afraid that Su Su could not do it. But
fortunately she did not recklessly ignore the life of the people, she pushed the nine nails into
the heart of the youth in Xuan clothes.
She did not dare to move.
The mission failed, but there was the only good thing - Su Su thought of one last way.
A way to draw on the six divine nails already nailed in.
Su Su finally did not have to kill Tantai Jin, but ...... he forever set Su Su in the darkness
and shattered her last wish with his own hands.
Su Su got up, hook Yu heard her say -
"I heard that it does not snow in the winter of the Zhou Kingdom, so as soon as the
cloudy day and cloudy time arrive, let's go. Gouyu, are you afraid?"
Hook Jade was slightly stunned and said, "Hook Jade is not afraid."
It understands what Su Su is going to do.
She wants to leave him forever, this place that trapped her, leave the earth 500 years
ago.
Bonjour floating a heavenly thunder, meditation night want to exchange the divine
marrow to Sang wine. The same can be induced by such a heavenly thunder on that day of the
cloudy day and time.
She used the pouring flower fake mimicry into the divine marrow, injected into their
own immortal soul, with nine days hook jade as a medium, into the real divine marrow.
With the divine marrow, for the evil bone.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 74 - Eider bracelet
Since the beginning of autumn,the weather in Zhou country is still warm.
When it's sunny, Su Su then fumbles around the cold palace, which has nothing, and the
divine power of the pouring flower in her blood is getting less and less.
The jade hook became her eyes, showing her the way, preventing her from stumbling
and falling.
The flower of the world is destroying her body, making her thinner and thinner.
Now the pink and white palace dress looks a bit empty on her body and her waist is very
slim.
The willow trees in the palace, leisure time, Su Su out of the cold palace courtyard, will
go to break a few branches, back, sharpen the willow branches to set up a formation.
The real marrow, she has to put the pouring flower into the Yin Qi.
I don't know if it's a coincidence, but whenever she goes to fold the willow tree at dusk,
she always meets the palace people who are talking about the recently favored Lady Zhaohar.
"The most important thing is that you can't be too happy with her. I heard that in the
past few days, the rewards sent to her palace have been pouring in.
"Haven't you heard, Lady Zhaohar is sick, and His Majesty personally took care of her."
"A few days ago Xiao Shunzi made a mistake, his Majesty was furious, his wife pleaded
for mercy, his Majesty immediately stopped being angry."
"Even the treasures sent by the Limited Company were used by His Majesty to please
Lady Zhaohar!"
Their laughter penetrated through the cold palace that was separated by a wall into Su
Su's dark world.
Su Su heard them mention herself as well -
"So, what do you think His Majesty means to this one in the cold palace?"
"She ah, I heard that in the past in the summer country, his majesty hated her to the
bone, now keep her, but also to torture her."
"But earlier she almost became the queen."
Someone snickered and said, "She is blind now, if His Majesty really likes her, why didn't
he give her the treasures of Sh Limited. If you ask me, it's too late for His Majesty to loathe
her."
Su Su held the willow branch and wondered what she was thinking.
The autumn wind blew her plain dress, she held the palace wall and slowly walked back.
The willow branch can attract Yin Qi, she crossed her legs and drew the Yin Qi of the cold palace
into the pouring flower in her left eye.
Yin Qi into the body, cold she shivered, her skin pale.
Day after day, Su Su also gradually get used to it. The Yin Qi entered the Qing Shi Hua,
her eyes no longer bleed often.
She knew that it was almost time to be relieved.
One night, she sat by the well to rake her dress.
Gouyu suddenly said, "He's here."
Su Su paused in her movements and continued washing. Tantai Jin came quietly, he
didn't let anyone follow, nor did he carry the glazed lamp, he just watched her from afar.
The Xuan Cloth Emperor coldly watched as the thin young girl finished washing her
clothes and walked past him holding the wooden basin.
The cold palace is quiet and dark, she seems to have gotten used to it, did not ask for
help, familiarly walked past the well.
She looked quiet, a pair of black-and-white eyes are not half as blind.
The young girl did not seem to notice herself, seeing that she was about to walk into the
house, Tantai Jin subconsciously followed a few steps.
Reacting to what he was doing, he stopped in his tracks and turned around to walk
away.
Gouyu said, "He left."
If it wasn't for Hooked Jade, Su Su wouldn't even know he had come.
The six soul-extinguishing nails in his heart turned him into a completely cold and
piercing person. If there really is a slightly out of control time, about once every two months Su
Su knotted the spring silkworms of the attack.
He always snickered on one side and forced her to beg to her on the other.
When they were skin to skin, he occasionally lost control and could not help but look at
her in disbelief. However, only for a short moment, Tantai Jin will resume the carved poison.
When he came, Su Su treated as if she didn't know, what to do and what to do.
If before the eternal flower, she still had expectations of him, now her heart is barren,
not an inch of grass.
She counted the days and waited for the cloudy day and cloudy hour.
In November, there will be a palace banquet in the palace soon, and Ye Bingshang's
body is almost recovered.
The eternal life flower is in her body, her wounds are flawless.
Xiao Hui helped her with her makeup, and looking at the delicate woman in the mirror,
she couldn't help but sigh in admiration, "Madam is getting more and more beautiful, who
would have thought that the eternal life flower has even cured Madam's chronic illness."
Now Ye Bingshang looked red in the lips and white in the teeth, she stroked her face and
showed a gentle smile.
Xiao Hui said joyfully, "Recently, His Majesty has been busy purging the remaining sins
such as the Eighth Prince, and soon the Zhou Kingdom will be completely peaceful. Madam
knows, there is a banquet in the palace in a few days, and that day is actually still a special day."
"What special day?"
Xiao Hui came close to Ye Bing Shang's ear and whispered a few words, Ye Bing Shang's
face instantly turned slightly red and gave Xiao Hui a scornful look.
Xiao Hui said: "The servant girl is not wrong, everyone says that this day is the most
spiritual day to seek a son. Everyone in Zhou believes in this. The lady is now in good health, so
as long as she stays with His Majesty, she will be able to give birth to a baby son next year."
Ye Bingshang said, "You're the only one with a bad mouth, and it's my fault that I didn't
think it through, I should have married you off!"
Before the palace banquet started, Xiao Hui dressed Ye Bingshang up, and Ye Bingshang
went to look for Tantai Jin.
They went there by chance, Tantai Jin had not yet gone to the banquet, but was under
the plum blossom tree, talking to a person.
Ye Bingshang took a look and it seemed to be the lord who was in charge of hunting
down one of the eight princes. Tantai Jin has always relied on capable ministers, this lord rose
quickly, Tantai Jin has quite the intention of cultivating his beloved.
He has a very young and handsome face, about half a month ago, Ye Bing Shang met this
adult, seemingly surnamed Qi.
He was a man with a strong spirit, but now a man in official clothes, with a dead look in
his eyes.
Tantai Jin coldly looked at Qi Mo: "Have you thought about it? Do you really want to
resign?"
Qi Mo bowed his head: "I have wasted Your Majesty's love."
He took off his hat and his lips were bloodless.
Tantai Jin saw that he could not stay, and said indifferently, "Go away."
Qi Mo got up and left, passing by Ye Bing Shang without responding, like a walking
corpse.
Tantai Jin got up but the palace banquet, Ye Bing Shang see him not say anything, but
also have to follow him in silence.
In the sound of silk, bamboo, pipes and strings, the young man in Xuan clothes,
indifferent eyes looking at the field singing and dancing.
Ye Bingshang called out to him twice, but Tantai Jin did not respond.
She then knew that Tantai Jin' mind was not here. Is it that Lord Qi? She thought to
herself, what exactly did Qi Mo say?
She had a bad feeling in her heart, today she had carefully dressed up, when she went
out Xiao Hui said she was more delicate than a flower, even the incense on her clothes, she had
carefully selected.
The fact is, she knows better than anyone else how she is.
The words of Qi Mo's resignation made him frown.
He has his rules, Qi Mo has been involved in too many of his plans, and now wants to
pull out, not to die but also to leave half a life.
However, Qi Mo let go of the opportunity to advance in the world and resolutely

resigned.
No, it should be said that the heart is ashes resigned.
The matter of Qi Mo, Tantai Jin knows very well, after all, he used a person, must know
the roots to dare to trust.
A year ago when Xia and Zhou were at war, Qi Mo was a junior lieutenant who had
made many meritorious achievements in the battlefield.
The battle of Cangzhou, Qi Mo led the army to raid the family, killed a family of people,
and finally secretly hid the fifth young lady of that family.
Qi Mo liked her at first glance, that girl is also a fiery nature, every moment want to get
rid of Qi Mo, to avenge the family.
There is no war in the young girl's eyes, only this Shura-like man who killed her family
and robbed herself by force.
What angered her most was that Qi Mo had a family history before he met her.
Miss Shen tried several times to kill Qi Mo, but in the end, he recognized her. She was
just a tender girl, and finally she was forcibly taken as a concubine by Qi Mo.
Qi Mo means thunder and lightning, Miss Shen disobeyed him several times,
deliberately stirred up the family house, he felt sorry for her, but also inevitably angry.
The old lady Qi also did not like this son charmed by the vixen, so when Qi Mo was away,
and Qi Mo's first wife together to spar with Miss Shen.
Qi Mo in Miss Shen five repeatedly hit the wall, simply cold eyes on the sidelines. As
time goes by, he found that Miss Shen's thorn in the body is gone, to him also low brow, and
pleasant to the face up.
Qi Mo is very happy about this for a period of time, the Shen five girls more favored,
night and day in her room, what to give what.
This year is for Qi Mo gave birth to a son.
Everything looked good until last night, when Qi Mo was ordered to besiege the eighth
prince's rebels, and Miss Shen set fire to herself and her young son, as well as Qi Mo's own
mother and first wife, who were trapped in the old house.
Qi Mo's relatives died cleanly, and Miss Shen made him feel what it means to have a
broken family.
Qi Mo's heart was ashen and he decided to resign from his post.
Tantai Jin could see that this courtier, who had good tactics, had no business in his eyes.
Even if he did not take action, Qi Mo would not survive the winter.
The sound of silk and bamboo was difficult to enter the ears, and the soul-extinguishing
nail on the heart began to ache faintly.
He caressed the location of his heart, the matter of Qi Mo's concubine made him
inexplicably a little uneasy.
He suddenly stood up and was eager to see the young girl who made him hate his
bones.
Ye Bingshang couldn't help but speak out, "Your Majesty! The palace banquet has not
yet ......"
He did not turn around, and said indifferently: "After the banquet you will go back on
your own, I have something to do."
Ye bingshang watched the Xuan clothes emperor leave, nails into the palm.
Tantai Jin came all the way to the cold palace, the sound of silk and bamboo has long
gone. He knew he shouldn't come here until the 15th, he had already said that he would never
have any feelings for her again.
He raised his hand and put it down again.
Tantai Jin is the royal son of Zhou, naturally he knows what day it is, the emperor keeps
the person he loves and prays for an heir on this day.
He shouldn't have come here, he coldly lowered his expression and turned his head back
to his palace.
Qi Mo will have such a fate, is his own useless.
In the Chengqian Hall, the Soul Devouring Streamer was spinning in the air, Tantai Jin
looked at it for a long time and said, "Old Daoist, I remember you used to say that there is a
magic weapon that can bind a person so that she can never leave."
Black mist rolled, Jie Jie laughter, the old Taoist respectfully came out.
"Exactly, only, this is an evil object, your Majesty, if you use it, it will also be detrimental
to your Majesty's body."
"Bring it."
The old Taoist immediately took out two golden bracelets: "Your Majesty, do not worry,
although this is an evil object, but is also a rare body protection magic weapon, the magic
weapon does not break, can bless the master safe. If she dies, the poor Taoist can also find the
soul."
Tantai Jin looked at the two bracelets and without hesitation, clasped one on his wrist.
The bracelet automatically fitted his wrist.
A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and Tantai Jin wiped it away with
no expression.
He curled his lips, bringing a few hints of mockery.

**.
Su Su had only just fallen asleep when the door was opened.
The first time I saw a woman, I was in the middle of the night.
She sat up from the bed and asked the visitor, "What are you doing here?"
Both knew by heart that it was less than fifteen today.
The youth was silent, took her wrist and said coldly: "I heard something today, Qi Mo's
concubine killed his whole family."
Su Su said, "So you're afraid I'll kill you too."
After a pause, she added: "And Ye Bingshang?"
Su Su couldn't see his expression, yet the man's breath around her made her
uncomfortable, and she tried to draw back her wrist, but he didn't let go.
His voice with a cool tone sounded, "That's right."
Something cold was pushed up against her wrist, like a snake licking across her pale skin.
"What is this?" Su Su said resistantly.
Tantai Jin said, "Of course it's something that makes you feel bad, die, once you put it
on, you can't take it off."
Gouyu said: "He lied to you, this is the eider bracelet, a pair of evil magic weapons. He
also has one on his hand, and yours is a pair. With this, you have no way to leave him for seven
days, if you do leave, you will die, he will also die."
After thinking about it, Gouyu added: "At the same time, it can also protect you from
harm."
Su Su's cold little hand was held in the palm of Tantai Jin, she was silent for a long time,
the resistance on her face dissipated, and a shallow pleasure grew in her heart: "The divine
marrow into the body, he can not die. The bracelet can't trap me under the heavenly thunder,
and since Tantai Jin likes to control it, let him see with his own eyes how the bracelet breaks."
He thought everything in the world was under his control, and he would then know that
many things in this world, how powerless.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 75 - Shattered
The bracelet on the young girl's wrist, Tantai Jin lowered his eyes, only to see that she
had lost too much weight.
She used to be lively and vibrant, but now her cheeks are slimmer, and even her wrists
are slimmer by a small amount. This is all the change that he brought.
Su Su is very white, Tantai Jin to make a little bit of force are easy to leave bruises on her
body, now her white into a sickly pale.
Her eyes are devoid of sparkle, a hollow.
She did not struggle and her face did not resist much when she was forced to wear the
eider bracelet that was said to "torture" her.
a lot of things. However, the heart beating under the chest cavity is always calm, his heart is
cold, he even felt, she now this look is also good.
At least she can no longer run away, he does not have to open his eyes to ask the secret
guard, she is still here today.
public.
The actual fact is that you will be able to find out more about this. All the imitated
emotions, in the end is only an illusion, his heart is a ripple-free ice lake.
What does it matter if she hates him, her love won't be given to him anyway, it's good to
leave hate behind.
The people in the room have not left, Su Su noticed, opened her eyes and urged in a cold
voice: "Go out."
The company is still in the process of developing a new product.

Su Su thought Tantai Jin would leave when he heard these two words, but the next
moment, a hand touched his face.
She heard him ask without emotion, "Do you want to go out from the Cold Palace?"
This is the first time since the six soul-destroying nails were nailed into his heart that he
has not touched her with the force of wanting to choke her to death.
Su Su removed his hand and suddenly smiled, "Can you let me leave the Zhou
Kingdom?"
Tantai Jin' face changed slightly and looked at her sullenly.
"You can't go anywhere now, as long as I am still alive, you can never leave."
Su Su said, "What I want you can't give, what you give I don't want. So what's the
difference between going out and not going out?"
Tantai Jin' fingers tightened, so was this saying that his side was more tormenting to her
than the cold palace?
He shouldn't have asked this question, he clearly hated her to the bone long ago.
She was cold and hungry, emaciated beyond recognition, and that's what he wanted to
see.
Su Su thought that with such a clear statement, his bad vanity would prompt him to
leave this little shabby room, but the next moment, her wrist was held, and he leaned down.
"You who stay in the cold palace are but a slave girl." Who is he to take into account her
feelings.
The young girl's ink hair spread out beneath her, perhaps she will never know how
mesmerizing her aura is.
Like a piece of ice that doesn't melt, Tantai Jin hates her sharpness and covets her
clarity.
"Today is not the 15th." Before the person on top of her was about to plunder her with
abandon, Su Su suddenly spoke.
Tantai Jin paused for only a moment and asked in a cold voice in return, "So what? What
status do you think you are."
Su Su said calmly: "I just want to say that I am only disgusted with you, I don't have any
feelings, if this is all you are interested in ......"
She did not say further, the corners of her mouth hooked out some mocking smile.
Su Su didn't lie, being fondled by him, she didn't react half-heartedly. The knotted spring
silkworms forced her to commit herself, however without the drug, Tantai Jin' moving is
nothing in her eyes.
Tantai Jin also understood this fact, Xu is for men, her words are enough to embarrass
him.
He gripped her shoulders in annoyance and coldly examined her: "No feelings for me?
Who do you have feelings for? Heh, Xiao Rin? Unfortunately, you killed him with your own
hands, and he never loved you."
Su Su pursed her lips.
Tantai Jin finally saw other emotions from her face, yet it made him even more angry.
"I make you sick? Very well, even if you don't want to, you can only stay by my side for
the rest of your life!"
Su Su inadvertently touched the eiderdown ring on Tantai Jin' wrist, Tantai Jin paused,
but in the end he could not carry on, and went away with his clothes.
In fact, Su Su also knew what kind of day this night was.
She caressed her belly and was silent for a long time.
She will not conceive an heir for the Demon God, his child, will only be a sinful bloodline,
Su Su is incomparably grateful to be able to leave without attachments.
*.
Xiao Hui looked at Ye Bing Shang's icy face and understood that the lady was in a very
bad mood.
Xiao Hui as a personal maid, her majesty has spent the night here, she could not be
more clear. Xiao Hui was very depressed, the madam was so good-looking, but his majesty did
not touch her, was there really a problem in that area?
She is not sure, but Ye Bingshang knows.
The cyan veins hidden in her arm appeared, and she clenched her fist.
"Xiao Hui, you go away, I want to rest."
"Yes."
Ye Bingshang looked at the mark belonging to the Subterranean Dragon Guard, her eyes
sprawled out a cold. She is not willing to ah, why is it that Ye Xiwu betrayed Tantai Jin like this,
and she still can't fight.
Really can not resist fate?
When he got the heart guard scale, he saw the future prophecy from inside - someone
will eventually take away everything from her.
Now Xiao Rin is gone, the heart protection scale is broken, Pang Yizhi as a sacrifice, even
the subtle dragon guard also lost a large part of.
Is it really only when Ye Xiwu is dead that she can hold on to what she already has?
Ye Bingshang looked at the throbbing candle flame, eyes with a ghostly light.
*.
It is strange to say that it has never snowed in the winter of Zhou. However, this year, in
the winter months, the first snow in a hundred years fell in Zhou.
The night passed, and the world was covered in silver. The cold palace is sluggish, Su Su
received a "reward".
The little eunuch who brought the stuff over didn't say anything, put it down and left.
The soft quilts, and thick clothes, including a few winter burning charcoal, touching the
simple, but all the things.
If she is really left to her own devices, these things should not appear in the cold palace.
Unfortunately, Tantai Jin won't let her die, and someone is destined to wait.
Su Su's fingers brushed over the winter coat, thinking faintly, what kind of ending should
be given to Ye Bingshang?
She has been collecting Yin Qi for a long time, and now her pupils are as dark as night,
but unfortunately there is nothing in her eyes.
The Yin day and time is in three days, Su Su knows she can't go back to Changze
Mountain, she can't be a goddess in this life.
Since Ye Bingshang likes to calculate, this time, let her taste the despair of being
reversed.
Su Su opened her hand and a bird gently landed in her palm.
She touched its head, the bird's body faded away and flew away silently.
Su Su thought of many possibilities, and to her surprise, it was twenty white feathers
that betrayed Tantai Jin.
Gouyu was also surprised, and the oddity in his heart grew thicker and thicker.
Xiao Rin, Pang Yizhi, and now even the loyal Twenty White Feathers, did not know when
they also had a relationship with Ye Bingshang.
Including the young demon god who has no love at all, why would he also move for her?
Could it be that ......
The hook jade remembered an absurd possibility and was shocked to the point of
disbelief. It wanted to tell Su Su almost immediately, yet before it could speak, the divine soul
was in pain.
It remembered that vow from long ago and found that it could not speak of it at all.
Gouyu sighed and thought to himself that it didn't matter, it was time for everything to
end anyway. Once the evil bone leaves his body, the demon god will regain possession of the
love thread.
At that time, his love and hate will be clear for a moment, and all the past will be clear.
At dusk that day, Su Su found herself in a carriage, she had long guessed what would
happen and did not wake up alarmed.
However, the woman opposite was obviously not as calm as she was.
When Ye Bingshang opened her eyes, her face changed.

She looked across at the tied up Su Su, and thought with an ugly look on her face, didn't
she agree with the eighth prince to let him "save" Ye Xiwu? How could she be here too?
The actual fact is that the actual person is not a person who is not a person.
He is not yet crowned, supposed to be a thick eyebrows and big eyes, but now his face is
gloomy, no half of the youthful vitality.
In the past year, he recruited troops everywhere, relying on the people left by his
mother's concubine, easily had his own power, but was Tantai Jin' people led the troops to
fight, see his life will not be able to save, he simply broke the boat, before death also want to
revenge a Tantai Jin.
However the interesting thing is ......
"You all said Tantai Jin cared for each other the most? Exactly who is lying." He smiled
grimly, "It doesn't matter, we just need to see how that little beast chooses."
Ye Bing Shang's heart was in chaos, yet at times like this, she looked at the calm Su Su
and forced herself to calm down as well.
The eighth prince was desperate before he came up with the idea of taking vicious
revenge on Tantai Jin even if it meant death. The Eighth Prince was not a good fighter, but he
was far from being Tantai Jin' opponent.
Now Su Su's disappearance could not be concealed. Own accident, the subtle dragon
guards who got the news will definitely follow up, no more they will save themselves and have
a fighting chance.
And Susu, Ye Bing Shang looked at the weak and blind young girl.
Why do not you own a dangerous move, and never end it.
Thinking of this, she glanced at the eighth prince and fell into silence.
At this kind of time, Ye Bing Shang knew that Su Su saw through her own hostility, and it
would be useless to say anything else by herself.
She could only hope that Tantai Jin and the Subterranean Dragon Guard could save
herself.
She tightened her fingers and thought to herself, "Nothing will happen, she will still win
this time!
Su Su knows that there is no good stubble in the Tantai royal family, the eighth prince
was able to carry a year in the hands of Tantai Jin, and I heard that he also incited many people
to settle down in the city of his mother consort.
Tantai Ming Han also learned from his father and brothers to raise demons and Taoist
priests, so the carriage ran into the formation and disappeared in the same place.
After Su Su's eyes were blind, he was already confined to the cold palace for half a year,
and was brought to the city, only to learn that there was already so much chaos outside.
Tantai Ming Han's "uprising" failed, and now the city has long been surrounded by Ye
Chu Feng with troops.
One city gate away, outside is their second brother.
No wonder the eighth prince is so crazy, willing to seek the skin of a tiger, promised Ye
Bingshang at the same time, but also believe his own words to the spirit bird to catch his "ally"
Ye Bingshang.
Even Ye Chuanfeng also in her invisible place, gradually turned into a strange
appearance.
When Su Su and Ye Bingshang were hung up, they calmly thought, "The years have
changed, civil servants can become military generals. I wonder if the world five hundred years
from now will really be like what she hopes for today, with peace in the three worlds and
birdsong and flowers?
The rope strangled their bodies, the wind and snow on the face.
Ye Bingshang stifled a grunt, see Su Su can hold up, also gritted his teeth to endure.
Tantai Ming Han always dare not get them killed now.
Ye Chuanfeng heard a soldier report in the middle of the night that two more women
suddenly appeared on the rebel's Linwei City Tower.
He had a bad feeling in his heart and hurriedly walked out of the tent.
He is now a pair of demon pupils, almost a glance to see who is on the city tower.
Ye Chufeng gripped the reins and found that the eighth prince was on top of the city
tower, coldly smiling at him.
The snow fell overnight, and Ye Chufeng thought it would take at least two or three days
for the little tyrant to get here.
The time limit Tantai Ming Han gave was also three days later.
However, the next day. When the sun rose, Tantai Jin and his party suddenly appeared
in the camp tent.
The Xuan Cloth Emperor was dressed in military attire, and there was still unmelted
snow on his shoulders.
He was wiping a sharp crossbow, much calmer than Ye Chuanfeng had imagined.
"Where did that trash keep them?"
Ye Chuanfeng pursed his lips and said truthfully: "Tantai Ming Han hung Xiwu and Bing
Shang on the city tower overnight, he was afraid that we would rob them and sent someone to
guard them, after dawn, he put them down, I don't know where they were locked up."
Tantai Jin expression cold, listening to Ye Chuanfeng said their current situation, he did
not even pause his hand.
If he hadn't arrived too quickly, Ye Chu Feng would even suspect that he didn't care
about this matter half the time.
After listening, Tantai Jin got up with the □□□□□.
"Send out the troops." Tantai Jin' hem was blown by the wind, "I want Tantai Ming Han
to die without a body."
However Tantai Ming Han did not meet the battle, he did not move for a long time,
holding hostages in his hands to close the city gates, seeking pleasure in the city, before his life
burned out, and the servant girl lingered against death.
"There are still two days, what is the imperial brother's hurry, when the time will return
your people. But if you attack now, I can't guarantee that they won't be missing an arm or a
leg."
The black pressed army is approaching the city, Tantai Ming Han at first panicked in his
heart for a moment, remembering the two women in his hands, the corners of his mouth
showed a wry smile.
The secret of the palace, I heard that the monster brother was cut through his mother's
belly to drill out.
It is a death, was forced to the end of the road, pull his women as a cushion, but they
earned it.
Ye Chuanfeng looked at Tantai Jin ice-cold side, understand that this time the initiative is
indeed not on their side.
The good thing is that Tantai Jin is still very calm.
In Tantai Jin' opinion, it was just the eighth prince's struggle before he died, the eighth
prince dared to do this thing, he would make him beg for his life and die.
The night before the third day, the sky began to thunder.
The winter climate of the Zhou Kingdom this year is strange, this night is even stranger,
thunder roars, but not rain, and can not even see the form of thunder.
The thunder was not raining, but it was not even visible. The war horses were scared
and moved back and forth.
He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, his face with the madness before he died.
Ye Chuanfeng couldn't help but say, "Xiwu! Bing Shang!"
Tantai Jin raised his eyes to look, and under the overly dark sky mu, he saw the young
girl on the city tower at a glance.
Su Su changed into the white winter coat he sent, dark pupils looking at the army, across
the millions of people, a glance accurately "saw" him.
Perhaps it is a feeling, at that moment, the air seems to have quieted down.
The two young girls are in the same mess, as hostages, Tantai Ming Han will not let them
feel better.
Ye Bingshang's face was blue and purple, and when she saw Tantai Jin, she couldn't help
but fall into tears. These days she had lived too hard, even to remove Su Su, did not expect to
be so difficult.
The good thing is that the Subterranean Dragon Guards have gotten on board with
themselves and will not let themselves die.
The eighth prince stared at Tantai Jin on the nine-headed bird carriage and suddenly
laughed: "Little beast, today I ascended the throne in Linwei City. Don't worry, I will do what I
say, your wife and Miss Ye, only one can live, who do you choose?"
When these words came out, Ye Chufeng's face changed dramatically.
To him, both were his own sisters, he did not want anything to happen to any of them.
Tantai Jin did not speak.
In fact, to him, it made no difference who he chose, as long as they appeared in his
vision, he had the ability to save both of them at the last moment.
The Soul Devouring Streamer had silently shrunk without sound and flew towards the
city tower.
Under the darkening canopy, two young girls, one biting her lip, looking at him
pleadingly, pearly. The other ......
The young girl's obsidian-like eyes looked at the gray canopy, even if they could not see,
she still did not have his figure in her eyes.
As that night, she looked away and said, you really make me sick.
Disgusted with him, never rely on him, bent on killing him. The six nails in his heart
remind him day and night of his stupid past, so why should he care what she thinks?
The eighth prince's smile stopped and he said morosely, "Choose quickly! Or I'll kill them
both!"
With such an atmosphere, Gouyu couldn't help but look at Su Su.
Her long, dark eyelashes trembled unnoticeably ......
Its little master has barely reached adulthood in the immortal world, no matter how
much she hates Tantai Jin, after all she has experienced in the past, when it comes to this kind
of time, she still wants to not be given up. Even if it is to make it difficult for the evil-minded Ye
Bingshang around.
After all, she really is leaving this world.

She has been too long, not cherished and loved by anyone.
However, under the raging wind and snow, they heard the young emperor on the
carriage speak indifferently: "Let Bingshang go."
Tantai Jin, however, could not help but look at the young girl on the other side.
He didn't know what expression he wished to see on her face, even if it was anger, not
indifference and contempt.
However, she stood high above the city tower and unexpectedly revealed a shallow
smile.
The smile was not half angry, even with a little relief.
Tantai Jin suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.
The wind blew the hem of Su Su's clothes, the eight prince's knife stabbed towards Su
Su, Tantai Jin eyes narrowed, under the soul devouring streamer, the eight prince and his
people had all opened their eyes wide, drained of their souls and collapsed.
I don't know who around me said, "That, what's with that thunder?"
Tantai Jin fixed his eyes, his heart missed a beat, he suddenly fell into an inexplicable
fear, so much so that he could not help but roar, "Ye Xiwu! Give me to leave!"
The young girl somehow broke free of the ropes and stepped up to the highest part of
the city tower.
The purple and black qi in her eyes intertwined, the purple thunder originally hidden in
the sky, actually all gathered above her head, gathered into a frightening scene.
Many years later, the generals still can not forget this day.
The young woman's bracelet emitted a dazzling white light, turning into a curved jade
shape, flying around her.
The purple thunder grew thicker and thicker, and her purple pupils were not demonic,
but had a quietness that made the heart tremble.
The young girl raised her head, and her slender, pale fingers made a beautiful seal.
Purple lightning began to be introduced one by one into the hook jade, and blood began
to spill from the corners of her mouth.
No one knew what she was going to do, everyone was shocked by the scene.
But then they saw their young emperor stumbling towards the city tower: "Whatever
you are going to do, I order you, stop!"
"Tantai Jin." She suddenly smiled and "looked" in his direction with relief, "Don't think
everyone owes you, remember, I never owe you anything. The six soul-destroying nails in your
body, I also suffered the pain of the pouring flowers for you."
"You killed my brother, abandoned my grandmother, controlled me to kill and gave me

endless darkness. The love you had poured into the lid, then exchanged ...... my eyes."
"I take your evil bones and return your divine marrow. We both do not owe each other."
The warm light of the hook jade cover the young girl, he looked up sharply: "What did
you say!"
What pouring flowers, eyes, evil bones, divine marrow! His whole body was cold and his
teeth were chattering.
Su Su paused, and her purple eyes became gentle and warm.
She said softly, "I just want to change with the heavenly dao, to live and die, even if it's
the end of darkness, not to have you."
Let her have a dream that will not wake up, a dream with the celestial life, the unmelting
snow on Changze Mountain, senior brother and sister, the spiritual spring where she was born,
her home ......
As long as, there is no you.
"Ye Xiwu, not allowed! Lone, I ...... what you want you to take, you gave me I return to
you, everything to you! You can not do this to me!"
However, she did not look at him, white light and shadow flew out from her, her spirit
root and soul into the hook jade that instant, purple lightning also all into the divine jade, into a
pure white divine marrow, no one can see it, it slowly flew towards Tantai Jin.
In everyone's eyes, they could only see the young girl on the city tower.
The thunder clouds dispersed and the sky became bright. The sky and earth a heavy
snowfall, a flurry.
She opened her hand, like a light butterfly, and leapt down from the city tower.
And under the city tower, the figure in Xuan clothes, as if crazy, tried to go over and
catch her.
He ran so fast that he fell and immediately got up, but he was too far away, so far away
that it was like a road where you can never see hope.
Just as he remembered to catch her with the Soul Devouring Streamer, the Streamer
was cut by the divine marrow, which fell into his body.
The blackened evil bones were drawn away from his body inch by inch, and he was
completely immobilized for that instant.
He watched as the snow in the air became quiet and slow, like two worlds were
suddenly cut open.
Outside the world, the eiderdown ring on the girl's wrist, shattered into pieces.
She too, like the golden bracelet, shattered beneath the citadel, in front of his eyes.
Inside the world-
His right eye was cold, hard and heartless, watching all this like an outsider.
His left eye, however, blood tears like pearls, large and unknowing, had flowed all over
his face.
He reached out his hand towards her.
Could not touch her temperature, only touched the cold snow and harsh wind, cold
enough to make people shiver.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 76 - White Hair
It seems like only an instant has passed, and it seems like a long time has passed.
Tantai Jin was finally able to move and slowly hugged the cold corpse under the city
wall. He held her to death, and the blood tears from his left eye fell into her hair.
"I don't believe it." He whispered, like a child, while crying and laughing, "How did your
subtle dragon guards not save you. Aren't you ...... very powerful? You can even kill me,why,
why do this. This is a joke, it must be a joke."
"Teal bracelet, yes,as long as your soul is still alive,you will not die."
He grabbed the bracelet like a last straw and went in a frenzy to find it.
The golden eider bracelet broke beside the maiden and was buried in the winter snow.
Thousands of soldiers saw it, and their emperor frantically searched through the snow
for the broken pieces.
The fragments of the eider gourd cut his hands bloodily, but he held them tightly, not
daring to lose a single piece.
"Look, I got it back." Tantai Jin' face was covered with blood from his left eye, but his
eyes were full of hope as he scrambled to put together the eider bracelet.
However, the broken eider bracelet will never be whole again, the body of the young girl
leaning on his lap, silent. Her hand slipped from his.
He was expressionless and took her hand again and breathed in her cold palm.
"It's too cold outside, let's go home."
He picked up the bloody body and passed by Ye Chufeng, who said with difficulty, "Your
Majesty."
The Xuan Yi emperor ignored him and kept walking with the young girl in his arms.
Heavy snow fell all over his shoulders.
Twentywood Neng also could not help but say, "Your Majesty!"
He kept walking, kept walking, not daring to stop. Behind him was a vast army, and in
front of him was a snow that could not be seen in color. As in the year Tantai Jin met Su Su, the
young girl crashed into his arms in fear.
And now, she is no longer half warm.
For more than seven hundred days and nights, those memories finally became clear -
She had bucked the crowd, killed the red hot wasps to find him, helped him up from the
snow, and fought for him against the King of Zhao.
that she had picked him up by the lake in the village and gave him a gentle cleaning of
the wound in his left eye.
In the cocoon of peach blossoms, she held him, surrounded by streaking petals, and in
endless nightmares, the warm and soft piece on her lips was her kiss.
Together they have seen the summer palace, the moon of the town, the vast river, the
spirits and demons of the world.
The infatuated fox demon, the ten thousand year old zombie, the pathetic clam
princess, and together they walked through a lifetime of Bonjour Floating Life ......
Tantai Jin remembered, those dusty things in the past that had no ripples in the heart,
turned into shocking waves in an instant.
He remembered how he held a cavity of delusion and joy, stitch by stitch to sew the
hope into the cover.
When he saw her, he couldn't help but rejoice, couldn't help but look at her and follow
her.
Now -
The soul-devouring streamer is broken, the old Taoist inside is dead, even the eider
bracelet that trapped her is broken.
The belated love has taken root and sprouted, like a climbing vine, growing wildly and
trapping him, his heart hurts, his whole body hurts, even his breath feels tingling.
What is he going to do, who will help him to save her ......
Twenty wood neng chased up and saw the youth who did not dare to turn back, finally
crumbling to his knees in the snow.
His ink-like hair turned white inch by inch, holding the young girl in his arms tightly,
crying out helplessly.
It was the first time in his life that he cried tears.

He wanted to beg, but did not know who to ask. He wanted to hate, but did not know
who to hate, tears washed away the blood on his face, he finally could not hold on, a mouthful
of blood spit out.
*The winter of the first year of Jinghe
The winter of the first year of Jinghe was a disaster for Linwei City.
The second day after the death of the Eighth Prince, Tantai Jin personally chopped his
body into pieces and fed it to the vicious dogs.
He led his troops to slaughter Linwei City.
The emperor with a head full of silver hair laughed out loud, his face splattered with
blood.
He killed his eyes red and finally lay down in the thick snow, covering his face with a
mask and looking blankly at the gray sky.
Tantai Jin did not remember how many people she had killed.
She loves the world, how come she didn't remember to take off his mask to stop him
this time? Didn't she want him to die? But he is still alive, how can she ...... just leave
unattached.
The mortal's blood was warm, but Tantai Jin felt cold everywhere.
Ye Chu Feng was silent and took Tantai Jin back. He also could not have imagined that
the third sister would be so strong in nature. They were too late to save her, and no one had
the means to save her.
Su Su's hand eider bracelet shattered, and with it Tantai Jin' hand shattered together.
Tantai Jin thought he would die sooner or later.
However, he did not die. This body was once weak and weak, but now clenching his fist
is like injecting the world's purest and toughest strength.
Clean, strong power. It was everything he had ever craved, and she gave it all to him.
His heart was empty, but he didn't feel joyful.
The six nails in his heart made him ache and beg for death.
Everyone in the palace was trembling, not daring to go half a step near the emperor's
bedchamber. The palace people seemed to be caught in a nightmare that they couldn't wake
up from.
Wei Xi shivered and took a look inside, the large cold palace, weak water weapons were
Tantai Jin melted, used to make her bed.
The young girl was lying on it, the tent curtain on the glazed rabbit hand embedded in a
dark meditation Luo beads.
Tantai Jin held back that corpse when the corpse was already out of shape.
Little tyrant came back from killing people, cried for a long time, tears wet lapel, cried
and smiled and sewed her wounds.
He was with a corpse day after day, sometimes pinning the new flowers for her in the
morning, sometimes painting her eyebrows and rouge, and telling her stories about his
childhood in the palace of Zhou and the summer palace.
Those stories are long, dull and dark.
The story is like the claws that drag people into the darkness, but Tantai Jin did not know
that he thought everyone's childhood was like that.
Maybe people like Xiao Rin are lucky.
However, there are restrictions on the preservation of corpses in the meditation beads,
and cold bodies cannot be placed in the Great Hall.
When Flutterland chose the mountain to raise the ancient stiff, spent a thousand years
of cultivation to set up a formation to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, in order
to truly play the efficacy of the meditation Luo beads.
Now where to find a second nine-tailed fox?
This winter is not over, the girl began to have a shallow rotten smell. Mortal breath is
turbid, and the closer Tantai Jin leans, the thicker the turbidity.
The person on the bed was unconscious, leaving him the only thing that was alive in his
left eye.
Tantai Jin no longer dare to touch her, he backed away in fear, covered his left eye in a
daze, helpless: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I don't know ...... don't know ...... I don't touch you
anymore, don't touch ......"
Everything around her about her, slowly disappeared, she did not want to leave him
anything. Su Su chose to leave the Zhou Palace to Linwei City before, long before a fire, the
previous jade bracelet and clothes are burned clean.
Old Tao is gone, he can't even keep her body.
Wei Xi saw that the little tyrant stumbled out and sat for a long time in front of the
temple door. The door behind him was closed, and he cried pitifully on one side, asking like a
helpless child, "Wei Xi, what am I going to do?"
Wei Xi couldn't hold the duster in his hand and knelt down in fear: "Your Majesty spare
my life, Your Majesty spare my life!"
Wei Xi still remembered that the last time His Majesty asked a eunuch doctor this way,
the next moment he laughed and killed that eunuch doctor.
The little tyrant had long been a madman.
Tantai Jin looked at him uninterestedly, the snow in front of his own hall was the
thickest because he did not allow bystanders to disturb him and Su Su.
He cried for a while, stood up from the ground and said pleasantly, "Today the time has
come to make Xiu Mu happy."
Wei Xi trembled all over and watched Tantai Jin walk away. It was like he was drained of
strength and his legs were weak.
"The time to make Xiyu mist happy", at first Wei Xi did not know what it was. Until
gradually found out that something was wrong, the only lady in the palace seemed to have
disappeared for a long time.
No one in the palace dared to be curious about the little tyrant.
After the death of the one in the cold palace, Linwei City was slaughtered, the former
most relied on Yang Ji Da Ren, recently did not dare to enter the palace.
Things are different, the Zhou Palace, like a cold purgatory.
Twenty Mu Ning followed behind Tantai Jin.

Tantai Jin did not hurt twenty wood neng, perhaps because she watched over Su Su for
the longest time, often able to recall Su Su's life.
This became his last hope.
In the gloomy dungeon, the dying woman was lying in the grain grass.
Twentywood Neng looked at Ye Bingshang in a complicated mood, the formerly famous

beauty of the Xia Kingdom, now a puddle of rotten flesh.
Hearing footsteps, she screamed in pain, "Ah - please, kill me, kill me."
The young man in Xuan clothes sat down cross-legged beside her.
The sound of water dripping around her, countless small snakes swimming out from the
bamboo Lou aside, cold and terrifying to the touch, coiled up Ye Bingshang's body and fed with
her flesh and blood.
She screamed frantically, long gone from the first half of the gentle.
Tantai Jin sat with her in the snake cave.
The young snake is hungry and has no spiritual awareness, and does not distinguish
between the owner of the feed, but also bites Tantai Jin, he is expressionless and does not care.
Occasionally, when distracted, will tear them away.
Ye Bingshang is about to go crazy, she is afraid of snakes! Afraid of snakes ah!
She would rather die than stay in this hellish place, but Tantai Jin will not let her die,
even how long the snake feeds daily, he has calculated.
It will not kill her, and she cannot kill herself.
He was like an evil ghost, his voice sounded softly in the dungeon: "You're afraid? So the
most fearful thing a person can face is your appearance."
He laughed lowly as if viewing the beautiful scenery.
"How afraid the lone empress is, and you think so now. She has not been very happy
lately, forbidding me to go near her, or to visit her. I wish she were happier, after all, she hasn't
smiled in a long time. Maybe tomorrow, she will be willing to see me."
Ye Bingshang rolled on the ground and shouted unbearably, "You crazy person, she is
dead, it's not all my fault, it's you too! You're at fault too, you made all the decisions, you can't
blame me alone."
She thought he would retort and get angry, but she didn't expect Tantai Jin to just smile
gently and say, "Yeah, I deserve to die too."
Ye Bingshang: "Hahahaha, you liked her, but you killed her with your own hands. Tantai
Jin, even if I die, you will not have a good time. How does it feel to have the person you love
killed with your own hands, you're a monster, a monster! Ah ...... get away, don't bite me!"
When the sky was dark, Tantai Jin came out of the dungeon.
Twentywood Neng hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to tell Tantai Jin the
results of the interrogation: "Ye Bingshang was so scared that she still confessed. She said that
when she was eight years old, she went to another village and lost her footing and fell down a
valley."
"The valley was full of flowers, and there was a woman who had just given birth and was
dying. The woman saw that she was also a young little girl, so she took her in for a few days,
afraid that she was lost in the valley in danger, gave her a flying jade flute, take her out."
It turns out that back then, Ye Bingshang on the jade flute that became bigger, on the
way out of the valley, just met a bloodied demon.
The demon was dying, and when he saw the jade flute Ye Bingshang was sitting on, he
asked her to give a pouch to the owner of the valley.
The young girl nodded repeatedly and promised to do so.
When Ye Bingshang returned to the valley as promised, her curiosity made her eager to
know what was in the pouch. It was her first time to come into contact with such a magical
place, a flying flute, a stunning woman, and even a demon in a valley where hundreds of
flowers bloomed in winter.
So, what was inside the pouch?
She opened it and inside lay a pure white, as beautiful as ice silk.
She reached out and touched it, invisibly as if there was a hand that plucked away the
fog of foolishness, and instantly the divine platform was clear and intelligent.
The little girl gladly picked up the ice silk and gazed at another thing.
Shining with a beautiful luster -
Heart Protective Scale.
It was the hardest scale that fell from the ancient great demon, and she held her breath,
her gaze drawn almost instantly.
The scales cut through her palm, the little girl "ouch", the restless scales perceived the
breath of the jade flute under her, hesitantly quiet.
Ye Bingshang saw her future end from the heart protection scales.
The little girl bit out her lips, holding tightly to that white ice silk and heart protection
scales, she looked at the valley behind her.
That beautiful woman, probably ...... already dead.
Things even if you take the past, no one can use it. Instead, she, her future so pitiful,
perhaps these things can save her.
She gritted her teeth, fled like, and left the valley.
That winter day, became Ye Bingshang's secret, and then by coincidence, heart
protection scales helped her fuse that ice silk.
She grew up to know that it was a complete love silk. She also felt guilty, but the wood
was gone, she couldn't find that magical valley and return the item.
After she discovered that she had one more love thread than the next person, even the
most stubborn man, also favored her. It became easy to make a man fall in love with himself.
It turns out that one love thread can love people, and having two love threads can make
people love her. Her life went smoothly and she was willing to be a good and kind person under
such a premise.
Originally, she had almost forgotten everything about her early childhood until Su Su
appeared and Xiao Rin's attitude gradually changed.
Ye Bingshang finally remembered the opportunities of her childhood - she stole the love
silk and heart protection scales belonging to the most beautiful woman in the valley, and began
to spend her days in fear of the end she saw in her childhood.
She calculated a thousand calculations, belong to their own in the end in a little loss.
She still doesn't know why Tantai Jin no longer likes herself. The first thing you need to
do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.
It was too painful, the dark dungeon, next to the dirty and smelly prisoner's lewd.
Words. The actual fact is that the actual people who are in the marketplace are not only the
ones who are in the marketplace, but also the ones who are in the marketplace. However, she
could not die, Tantai Jin did not know what to do, once she had the idea of killing herself,
instantly her whole body would be powerless.
Under such torture, what secrets she told.
Tantai Jin returned to the palace, but for a long time did not dare to push open that
door. The body of the young girl is not the 10,000-year-old zombie of Flutterland, long damaged
beyond recognition.
He sat outside the palace, looking at the bleak night.
Su Su left behind only the six nails in his heart and an eye that weeps.
Tantai Jin sat on the steps all night, snowflakes falling on his hair. The soul-destroying
nails lingered on him inch by inch, and he felt the pain unbearable at first, then gradually went
numb.
Cold, endlessly cold, he hugged himself tightly and bit his lip to bleed.
The endless feeling of loneliness made Tantai Jin begin to hate her.
He hadn't even hated her like this when she killed herself.
The first rays of morning light came on and he pushed open the door to the room behind
him and looked coldly at the corpse on the bed.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 77 - One Hundred Years
Tantai Jin went in for a long time, has not come out.
Wei Xi is also helpless, had to call to Ye Chufeng.
Now everyone in the palace is at risk, and there are even rumors among the people that
Tantai Jin was born unlucky, so the winter climate is so strange.
Yang Ji has never been a wise man, this time completely unreliable. The only one who is
not afraid of death and has the ability to do so is Ye Chufeng. It is said that there is some kind of
contract between Lord Ye and His Majesty, tell him the matter, he is not likely to betray His
Majesty.
"To be honest, Lord Ye, His Majesty's palace has been faintly emitting ...... that smell
these days. The girl's body can not stay, the person has died, why not let her go to the ground?"
Ye Chufeng nodded: "Thank you, Eunuch Wei, for telling me."
The first time I saw the body of a woman, I didn't think it would be buried after a month.
In this dynasty where the dead are the most important, Tantai Jin' behavior like this
makes people's hair stand on end.
Wei Xi sighed.
He did not dare to talk to this Lord Ye specifically about what else His Majesty had done.
Who is the master, Wei Xi's heart is very clear. The power of life and death of everyone,
after all, is still in the hands of Tantai Jin.
The house put the incense to prevent the decay of the corpse, delayed until now is
already the ultimate.
Wei Xi whispered uneasily: "His Majesty went in this morning and has not come out, my
eyelids are jumping, Lord Ye, nothing will happen, right?"
Ye Chufeng said, "Have someone come and open the door."
"But ......"
"I'll take the blame if anything happens."
The door to the palace was soon pushed open, not to mention Ye Chufeng, even Wei Xi
did not expect to see this scene in front of him, his legs went limp, even forgot to salute,
directly crawled out on his knees.
Ye Chufeng's face was iron blue, he walked forward and pulled Tantai Jin' collar tightly:
"What are you doing!"
The little tyrant in Xuan Yi laughed in a low voice: "Keep her, let her stay with me
forever."
Blood flowed out of Tantai Jin' body, staining the weak water beneath him. Surrounding
them were several spells left behind by the old Daoist priest.
Tantai Jin' face was pale but smiling pleasantly as the weak water formed a thin layer of
ice crystals.
Ye Chufeng look at his third sister's corpse, remembering Tantai Jin' behavior just now,
shuddered and gritted his teeth: "You actually, want to seal yourself in the weak water with
her!"
Tantai Jin is looking for death, he himself may not survive, the third sister also can not
leave in dignity.
Ye Chu Feng looked at Tantai Jin crazy obstinate eyes, suddenly remembered once in
front of the great hall, he feasted Tantai Minglang's courtiers.
At that time all of him thought that it was just intimidation and deterrence, today Ye Chu
Feng realized that he is a complete madman, there is nothing he can't do.
Tantai Jin said coldly: "Who gave you the guts to come in, get out!"
"You are simply crazy, I want to take my third sister away." Ye Chuanfeng said and went
to hug the cold body on the bed.
An arm came across and Tantai Jin slapped it over.
"You dare to touch her?" Tantai Jin said coldly.
Ye Chu Feng face ugly, also do not care what contract, what the difference between the
ruler and the subject, this moment even fluttering thought, he only felt absurd.
Two people fought, one with a nine-tailed fox demon dan in his body, one just got the
divine marrow, but no one used the power, fist to flesh.
Tantai Jin smashed fist after fist on Ye Chu Feng, his expression was creepy.
Ye Chu Feng does not want the third sister to die and still not have peace, raised his
hand, a flame towards the corpse on the bed flew over.
Tantai Jin' gaze was frozen for a moment, and he didn't want to think about pouncing on
the corpse.
The flames burned his back, he was unaware, carefully and panicked to put out the
sparks on the corpse of the young girl underneath him.
Ye Chuanfeng powerlessly watched all this, for a long time, he closed his eyes.
"You look like this, if the third sister knows, will feel disgusted."
The word "disgusting" made Tantai Jin completely frozen, the end of his eyes with a
horrible scarlet red, but the left eye is filled with light tears.
Ye Chuanfeng said: "Consider me begging you, also consider me begging you for her, let
her go, let her go."
Ye Chu Feng closed his eyes: "You give what she does not want, she wants what you
never want to fulfill." She only wanted to leave you, and for that she paid so much, don't you
really understand?
Tantai Jin' tears hit the young girl's face, he was obviously right, but everyone in the
world thought he was crazy and expected him to make it right.
By evening, Eunuch Wei Xi brought good news.
Wei Xi said with relief, "His Majesty has agreed to bury the girl."
Ye Chuanfeng was stunned, remembering the little tyrant's red and penetrating eyes.
Tantai Jin still refused to let anyone touch Su Su.
That day Tantai Jin carefully cleaned her body, put on a beautiful hairpin for her, and
with insect-proof beads between his lips, he personally carried the young girl's body into the
imperial tomb that originally belonged to him.
Beneath the mausoleum was the spiritual vein of a generation of rivers and mountains.
He had the mausoleum sealed up and never went in again.

At the beginning of spring, the snow stopped and the submerged dragon guards tried to
come to Ye Bingshang's rescue. Tantai Jin trapped thousands of submerged dragon guards and
made people shoot them indiscriminately with arrows.
He asked Ye Bingshang to watch.
Ye Bingshang was trapped in a sealed altar and was about to be made into a human pig.
She desperately watched the people who came to save her fall one by one, and only knew how
to scream.
She has been tortured day and night for more than half a year, and she has lost all her
temperament. The most peaceful days of her life were the ones she recalled from her past life
beside Xiao Rin.
The Tantai Jin beside her was like an evil ghost, just smiling.
Tantai Jin once wanted to get this power, and now that he had the chance, he handily
killed them.
Ye Bingshang did not last through the spring of the next year.
When Tantai Jin knew about it, he was watching with interest the demon in the cage
that supposedly had three lives, and when he heard the words, he didn't even raise his eyes.
"Throw it away if it's dead."
He raised his hand and killed the demon. Suddenly felt that the world is no fun for a long
time.
Jing He second year into summer, clattering horse hooves stopped at a courtyard.
Ye Chufeng stopped his horse and turned back, with a low sigh in his heart, he asked,
"Your Majesty, would you like to go in with me?"
Tantai Jin curled his fingers around the reins and shook his head with his eyes fixed on
the ground.
Ye Chu Feng saluted him and walked into the courtyard alone.
The actual fact is that you will be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.
Tantai Jin smiled coldly.
Broke the branch in his hand.
For the first time, Ye Chuanfeng was unsure whether Tantai Jin' feelings for his third
sister were more love or more hate.
But people die like lamps, he ...... should have given up on it.
"Your Majesty is really no longer back to the palace?" Ye Chuangfeng asked.
Once painstakingly pursued everything, is not what you always wanted?
Tantai Jin looked in the direction of the imperial tomb, and his black eyes were silent,
like a deep pool that could not see the bottom. The corners of Tantai Jin' eyes drooped: "I want
power."
Ye Chuanfeng did not speak, whether it is to power, or want to reverse the scene on the
city tower that day made him go crazy, to seek the long-gone fragrant soul?
I do not know when under the sky began to appear all kinds of demons and monsters,
the world of demons and monsters rampant, long ago is not the era of mortal domination.
An ordinary immortal, the status is better than the emperor on earth. Penglai immortal
mountain, jade buildings, where is the palace can compare?
Immortals, what a mesmerizing existence.
They are high up in the sky, a short time is the life of mortals. The door to immortality is
already wide open, and everyone is looking forward to their qualifications and going to the
immortal mountain with the immortal leader to cultivate.
Tantai Jin stretched out his hand and floating down acacia flowers fell on his palm.
"Let's go." He crushed the flower, his pale fingertips tinged with red.
The thing he initially sought was the power to make millions of people bend their knees
and worship.
Tantai Jin five fingers into claws, smoothing out the dense knife marks cut out by himself
under his sleeve, Tantai Jin coldly curved his lips. His dao, broken not allow him to die for the
love thread that torments him day and night, and the woman who has never loved him.
public.
He lowered his eyes, covering a tear that even he did not want to admit.
The white horse is passing by, the Acacia tree bloomed and thanked.
It is another year of spring on earth.
"Today tell the secret story." The old man stroked his beard and startled the hall, "But it
is said that five hundred years ago, a strange snow fell in Zhou, the emperor at that time, not
any of those seen in the history books. Rather, it was a crazy emperor who reigned for a very
short time, and later he burned the history books about him with a fire."
"His past was put into ashes, leaving the world with nothing but reverie. Some say that
he had loved a world-beating Lady Ye, and had conquered several countries just to bring that
lady to his side."
"Others say that there was a woman with an unknown surname in his life. That woman
did not have a title, I do not know what her last name was, I only know that after the great
snowfall in Zhou, no one has seen her again."
Some people on the stage coaxed, "That monarch must have loved Lady Ye, otherwise
how could he not even give the title to a nameless woman?"
The old man did not deny the words of the listener and laughed: "Listen to the old man
and listen to the details. Five hundred years ago, the mad emperor's dynasty, despite the war,
but he deterred the eight sides, it is reasonable to finally unify the world. But not long after, he
suddenly disappeared in this world."
"Some say that he died of old age as an ordinary man in the mortal world, while others
say that the swordsmen who crusaded against the tyrant killed him. But ...... others speculated
that the man had been to the legendary Ghost Cry River in the Underworld."
As soon as I heard the word "Ghost Cry River", someone below immediately said: "Stinky
old man, all day long, how can someone go to the Ghost Cry River! As we all know, that is the
place that devours the souls of mortals, crazy emperor to go looking for death? What five
hundred years ago, the Zhou Kingdom, the mad emperor who is not in the history books,
maybe there was never this person. You guys say, am I right?"
When this statement was made, immediately many people agreed: "That's right."
"What's the point of always talking about these meaningless past events? If you have
the ability, tell us about the opening of the Immortal Gate and the wide acceptance of
disciples!"
"Yes, not about the immortal world, about the demon world and the demon world is
fine."
The old man shook his head.
Since ancient times, mortals always aspire to cultivate immortality, even if each one
does not have spiritual roots, can not enter the immortal path. Also always curious about the
elves, monsters and demons, but if there is a demon rebellion, and everyone is at risk.
Since the story has become a thing of the past, the spectators have long since the end of
the song, the old man will no longer speak of this past.
After all, even he does not know, five hundred years ago the truth in the end how.
"There are five worlds, gods, immortals, mortals, demons, the underworld. The gods
have long fallen, the demons only do cruel things need not say, then today it will talk about, a
hundred years routine immortal door competition. Guess who will win this time?"
"Needless to say, of course, the first immortal gate Hengyang Sect!"
......
The Book Listening Building was once again lively.
In the corner of the second floor, the woman in green flattened her mouth disdainfully.
"This year's Hengyang clan is participating in the big competition are some new disciples,
think everyone as Gongye Jiwu that evil, in just 30 years will break through the Golden Dan into
the YuanYing middle stage? See if I don't beat them to death this time!"
On the side, wearing the same color green clothes, Niao Zhuang said with a headache:
"Sister, the master said, this time you take you to Hengyang, is to learn the art from the
immortal Quxuan. You've heard enough interesting things about the mortal world, let's hurry
up and go to Hengyang clan by sword, it's inevitable that you'll be rude if you go late."
The woman in green hummed, knowing that there was no time to lose, she had to get
up with the man and rejoin her division.
Their sect is called the "Red Sky Sect", with green satin as the dress, and the female
disciples wear teardrop-shaped vows in their hair. The ancestor who started the sect was a
disciple of the Supreme Clear Immortal Realm and the demigod Hades.
The Shangqing inheritance is quite a lot, so much so that the Red Sky Sect is the second
largest immortal sect under Hengyang.
"Senior sister Cen, may I ask senior brother to take you?"
Cen Forxuan did not even turn his head back, and had already left with the sword.
Looking at Cen Ruixuan's back, Niao Zhuang showed a bitter smile.
Cen sister indeed has the capital of arrogance, she is only a hundred years old this year,
but is already in the middle of the Golden Dan, and as the daughter of the Red Sky Sect leader,
she has a noble status, beautiful and beautiful.
The only thing is that this nature is really unbearable for others.
I do not know if the Hengyang Sect can accept sister, I heard that the Hengyang Sect,
also has a pearl in the palm of the hand, by the whole division doted on, sister over, I do not
know if she can get along well with her?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 78 - The Heartless Way
She woke up in a dusk.
The snow that never melts falls on her eyelashes.
In the heavenly pond, the mist curled up, the golden wutong leaves were made into a
beautiful bed by the spiritual power.
She moved her fingers as an afterthought, and her eyelashes fluttered. She felt a little
pain, and subconsciously pressed the source of the pain - it was her heart.
The tears fell into the water of the heavenly pool, bringing up shallow waves.
The overwhelming sorrow and sadness, at this moment, finally manifested itself in the
fullest.
Su Su also did not think she could still wake up.
That day she jumped down from the city tower with the determination to die, burning
up her immortal soul and injecting it into the Nine Heavenly Jade, the heavenly thunder
entered the Jade, causing a raging karmic fire that burned her up.
She heard the sound of the jade breaking and remelting in her ears, and thought she had
disappeared into the world, just like the jade.
In the midst of the karmic fire, Su Su saw the man under the city tower running towards
the city tower.
He ran so fast, is born after the love thread, to pick up Ye Bingshang? The snow was so
heavy in the world, she was blurred in front of her eyes, trying to hold the hook jade, which
turned into ashes before her eyes.
Su Su thought at that time: if you can live, who wants to die painfully in the karmic fire?
Every inch of skin hurts, the immortal soul seems to be rubbed raw, she fell in the karmic
fire.
She didn't look at him again.
The first time she thought back on it, even if she didn't want to think about Tantai Jin, he
was almost all she remembered.
The life of a mortal is too bitter.
He embroidered the most sincere feelings into the cover, but killed her brother,
abandoned her grandmother, controlled her to kill and gave her endless darkness.
She could not save her brother and never saw her grandmother again. Xiao Rin's blood
splashed warmly on her hands and became a bitter pain that she could not walk away from. She
did not fail all beings in the three worlds, but only sorry for herself, sorry for Ye Xiwu.
Su Su was born as a spirit child, never dream.
At that time she was the first time incomparable desire, these seven hundred days and
nights is just a nightmare. The nightmare ended, she was in Changze Mountain, surrounded by
countless familiar faces.
Life is as it once was, even if the three worlds are rampant with demons and monsters,
she is trapped on top of the immortal mountain, her eyes still carry the color of longing, with
Gouyu look out on earth.
But Gouyu died.
Her tears blurred the dissipated appearance of the hook jade, it is like any insignificant
wisp of green smoke in the world, gentle brush her hair, no more sound.
The hook jade once said that it was just a most useless stone in the ancient times, and it
existed at the same time countless great gods fallen.
Only it a, survived the flood, survived the change of mountains and rivers, the loneliness
of the earth's sea, and finally followed her mother, accompanied by her growing up.
It always said that he would not do anything, but only to fight everything to live. But in
the end, she was the one who was bad, dragged it down and lost it.
"Jize, big brother, grandmother, Xiao Rin, Gouyu ......"
Her immortal soul became transparent inch by inch in the karmic fire, this nightmare, it's
really cold.
......
She only wanted to pray with the heavenly dao at that time, to live and die, even if it
was the end of darkness, never to meet Tantai Jin again.
Or, could she ...... be allowed to take one last look at Changze Mountain?
At this moment, the snow of Changze is flurrying, beautiful into a painting.
Su Su's black pupils with stars of tears - this is, home?
The white-clothed immortal gentleman walked slowly in the wutong forest, his waist
with a transparent and lustrous jade, tied with a green spike. He was wearing a green spike on
his waist with a translucent jade.
He was followed by a stern-faced teenager.
Gongye Jiwu instructed, "Fu Ya, when you see her again, you must not ask what
relationship your senior sister has with the Lai Susu you used to know, she will get angry."
Seeing that the teenager did not say anything, Gongye Jiwu said amusingly, "She said no
every time, angry that you always see her as someone else. Last time when she competed with
you, you even scratched her favorite dress, she was sad for a long time at the edge of the
heavenly pond and spoke to the spirit fish in the pond to tell the master. But she has not said
anything until now. Senior sister this time closed for a long time, come out think will not hold a
grudge, you do not make her sad."
The young man pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "Good."
Gongye Jiwu remembered something, his eyes brought a trace of helplessness and
warmth.
"Senior sister is still young, take it easy."
Their voices from far and near, the heavenly pool Su Su stunned to look over, only to see
the snow-white immortal mountain, behind the curling mist, wutong trees in the sky, the world
of fire red, two familiar faces, inadvertently intruded into her eyes.
Five hundred years of time and space nightmare suddenly awakened, she dazedly
looked at the far away Gongye Jiwuand Yue Fu Ya.
The wind in her ears moved slightly, and before Gongye Jiwu could react, a warm and
soft body crashed into her arms.
Gongye Jiwu froze, his ears slightly red, low cough: "Senior sister?"
The other side of Yue Fu Ya also paused, looking at the closed out sister.
When he thought that Lai Susu was no longer the girl with the fairy bun when he was a
child, Gongye Jiwu gently pushed her away.
The light blue flowing immortal dress of the young girl but tightly hugged his waist, tears
flowed into his lapel.
"It's good that you're still alive ...... ......"
Although Gongye Jiwu did not understand what happened, but the lively and spirited
senior sister rarely cried in front of him, he raised his hand gently lowered, patted on her back,
inclusive and gentle said, "Well, senior sister do not cry."
Yue Fuyi saw that the delicate senior sister's eyes were red like an aggrieved rabbit, and
after a moment of silence, he nervously took out a purple flowing immortal dress from his
Qiankun bag.
"Senior sister, it's my fault, last time I scratched your skirt, I found an identical one, to
make amends for you, do you want to see it?"
Su Su don't turn his head and saw the memory of Fu Ya.
Clear, clean, bright eyes with a few worry looking at her.
It was no different from the little senior brother in memory.
Gongye's silent heartbeat rang in her ears, the sourness and despair of five hundred
years ago was far away, and everything in front of her eyes was bright, warm and colorful.
Su Su could not describe how she felt at this moment, thinking that everything had
turned into nothingness and there was no trace of her in the world. But she opened her eyes in
the fire and found that she was home.
Brother is still alive, and all the people she cares about, are they all alive?
Five hundred years ago on earth, she drew out the evil bones of Tantai Jin, does it mean
that it was successful?
Su Su raised her head, the sky was not half depressed colors, clean as a wash.
The person who passed away is standing alive in front of her eyes.
She changed everything five hundred years ago, all the tragedies did not happen.
She came home.
Woke up in a spring so warm that a hundred flowers bloomed.
The news that Hengyang Sect's most precious little fairy had come out of seclusion had
almost stirred the entire sect.
Ling Yao waited early at the bottom of the mountain, condensing out of the water mirror
to organize her attire.
The senior brother next to him teased, "Senior Uncle Ling, stop tidying up, you've tidied
up eighty-three times."
"Yes, when little Susu sees you, she'll have to run again."
"What's this in senior uncle Ling's hand, yo, senior uncle's Wanxiang Lotus, you picked it
for little Susu, aren't you afraid of being chased by senior uncle?"
The handsome man in the middle of the crowd smiled brightly, not caring at all about
the flirtations of his fellow disciples, but corrected: "What do you call Little Susu, in terms of
seniority, she is your senior uncle!"
If it weren't for Sect Leader Quxuanzi forbidding him to go up to Changze to disturb Su

Su's practice, he would have gone up with his sword.
When Su Su came down from her sword, she saw this scene.
A group of fellow disciples wearing disciples' uniforms waved at her happily: "Su Su!"
"Little Yuling!"
When Su Su was born, she was given the daoist name Yuk Ling, which means "the spirit
of the bell is beautiful".
The female disciple also said excitedly, "You are out of the gate, come and see what gifts
senior sister has prepared for you."
Su Su put away her immortal sword and was instantly surrounded by everyone.
She looked down and her arms were still stuffed with treasures.
"Little Susu, this is the pearl I brought you back from my last trip to Penglai, to celebrate
your cultivation advancement."
"This is the sugar gourd I promised you, hasn't little Susu never been to earth? Have a
taste."
"Look, senior sister, the tail of the dream-making beast! Use it to defend yourself."
Even in her arms, she was stuffed with a blooming Wanxiang flower.
The Wanxiang flower can block three times the robbery thunder when crossing the
tribulation, it is a rare treasure, and senior uncle Qing Wu has been raising it for two hundred
years.
Su Su raised her eyes and looked at her fellow disciples in front of her, most of them ......
would have died in the hands of the demons that came out of the demon god this year, and
now everyone is still alive.
She went back to the time she left after five hundred years. However because of the
changes she brought, they are all still there.
Su Su looked at the testy Ling Yao and couldn't help but smile.
For the first time, she did not hide from this overly enthusiastic person in shock, and
softly shouted, "Senior Brother Ling."
Not Ye Xiwu ah ...... she is Li Su Su.
Although she did not know why she came back to life, but she felt a warmth and rapture
like never before.
Everyone flocked around her and told her about the recent hilarious happenings in
Hengyang.
Immortal mountains towered, countless pavilions and pavilions, suspended in the air.
It turns out that Hengyang, which is not suppressed by demons, is so powerful and
beautiful.
Su Su turned her head and saw the place where she learned the imperial sword, the hall
where she first learned the law when she was young, and the field where the disciples had their
morning lessons and sword practice.
Su Su paused in her steps and stepped onto the 10,000-step heart cultivation ladder.
Gongye Silentless spoke gently, "Senior sister, the heart cultivation stairs is the place to
go to return from the mortal world, you do not need to ......"
The young lady looked back, her lips pursed a shallow smile.
A bit of fire-red vermilion between her eyebrows, stepping on the heart cultivation
ladder the moment, ten thousand steps ladder hidden water waves. Under her feet rippled into
a blooming transparent flower.
Gongye Jiwuno look at her, no longer speak.
Senior sister's heart, what is more? She is in a place they can not see, like quietly grew
up.
Yue Fu Ya clutching the sword, watching the young girl's back disappeared behind the
heart cultivation stairs, opened his mouth, remembering Gongye Jiwu's advice, he quiet down
again.
For so many years, it was he who was undying.
Senior Sister Li and that person, just the same name.
A young girl who has only come of age in the immortal world, how could she be
associated with that person five hundred years ago?
Ten thousand steps of the ladder washed away the panic and anxiety inside.
Step by step, Su Su finally felt that five hundred years of passing away from her, and at
the end, the immortal in green turned around.
"Father!" She ran over.
Quxuanzi touched her hair, he lowered his eyes, looked into her tearful eyes, and let out
a low sigh.
"It's just a retreat, why are you so sad, who has bullied Susu again?"
Su Su choked up.
When her soul was flying away, she had never been this vulnerable. People are so
strange, when the people around them do not love them, you can put on the hardest battle
armor, when you meet someone who loves you, the battle armor will be slowly peeled off.
Like a small beast returning home with a body full of wounds, all the sadness finally
someone to talk to.
Quxuanzi said, "Father see how your cultivation is."
He gestured for Su Su to put her hand on the spirit test stone.
Su Su hesitated for a moment, she woke up in her own body, but wasn't sure how her
cultivation level was now.
Facing Quxuanzi, she actually felt a bit nervous about being near the countryside.
Half a minute later, Su Su's hand went up. The spirit test stone flashed and a green glow
appeared.
Quxuanzi frowned.
There are seven levels of realms: Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Jindan,
Yuanying, God Transformation, Transmigration, and Mahayana. Further up, that is becoming a
god.
Each realm is divided into three small realms before and after.
The light green light indicates the middle Foundation Establishment realm.
"I ......" she opened her mouth, but did not know where to start. Su Su remembered that
before she went back to five hundred years ago, she was already in the middle Jindan stage,
and now, she was only a middle Foundation Establishment, even vaguely going back to the pre-
Foundation Establishment stage.
How could this be?
Quxuanzi did not show disappointment, his finger lightly tapped on her brow, a moment
later, he opened his eyes, his eyes brought a complex color.
"Su Su, you ...... nirvanaed?"
Su Su raised her eyes and looked at Quxuanzi, he did not look surprised.
"Father?"
Quxuanzi said, "Don't be afraid, when you were born, I knew there was this day, father
didn't know where you had gone and what you had experienced."
He patted the futon beside him and gestured for Su Su to sit.
Su Su sat down at his side.
Quxuanzi's gaze was gentle: "Father rarely talks to you about your mother, she ......
doesn't quite want me to mention her in front of you, and also wants you to be an ordinary
happy little girl. However, your bloodline still awakened."
Su Su actually already had a hunch: "Is it the phoenix?"
Quxuanzi nodded his head.
The bloodline of the ancient gods, and only this lineage, can be reborn in the karmic fire.
Su Su lowered her eyes, it turns out that the hook jade has long known, so it has always been
stingy in expending spiritual power, only because it thought that one day, with all the spiritual
power to send her home.
It did, it also disappeared forever in this world.
A gentle hand was placed on patting her shoulder. PenchantTV 首发

www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
"Bloodline awakening, your future avenue is through." Quxuanzi said, despite his heart's
regret, preferring that Susu never grow up.
"Susu, look at the spiritual platform."
After he reminded her, Susu noticed something like a white water drop had appeared on
her spiritual platform.
It was only the size of a fingernail cap and looked weak and small, gently perched on her
spiritual platform.
"What is this?" Su Su asked.
Quxuanzi said, "Ancient Ruthless Dao."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 79 Blushing
The ancient merciless path, the purest and simplest divine path in the world.
All three worlds cultivate immortality, from immortal demons to gods, and constantly
endure the thunder and lightning, before breaking through one realm after another and
eventually becoming a god.
However, this is not the case with the ancient merciless dao, which is the law of the dao
that exists within the ancient true gods.
All living things are born with love, and people with love, the dao heart is difficult to
remain pure. Even if someone kills his wife and son to prove his dao, no one has become a god
for millions of years.
The only exception to this rule is the Emotionless Path itself, which allows practitioners
to be emotionless and loveless. No need to cross the tribulation, the cultivation will be a day a
thousand miles.
Become a god in just a hundred years.
Only after the nirvana of the phoenix, will be blessed by the disaster, can practice the
path of emotionless. Other cultivation methods are not as suitable for her as the Emotionless
Path.
The most important thing is that you can be the fastest to become a god and not have
to suffer the pain of heavenly thunder. But Susu, if you practice the path of emotionlessness,
you will no longer be able to know what it's like to love someone."
You will have love for the living beings, but not for anyone in this world.
Su Su's fingers curled slightly, and her eyes were lost in thought for a moment.
So, all those past, will slowly fade away, right?
She can feel the joy and all the good emotions, but only will gradually fade away from
the earthly experience. Isn't this the path she has been searching for?
"Susu, do you choose it?"
The things that are not necessary to care about, she should have forgotten all.
Even if you don't forget, you don't want to remember.
Su Su turned her head to look at Quxuanzi and nodded.
She cultivated the path of the emotionless gods.
The love of men and women is the most delusional thing in the world. She once did not
dare to move her heart, but was forced to kill Tantai Jin when she began to resist moving her
heart.
Being used, imprisoned, abandoned ......
Since this was originally her original heart, what was wrong with practicing the Heartless
Way?
When she came out of the Quxuanzi Hall, a white, upright back was waiting for her.
"Fuyi." She patted him on the shoulder and called out to him with a smile.
The young man looked back and it was Moon Fuyi.
He was usually rigid, but when he faced her, he had a rare blush: "Are you still angry
with me?"
"Angry at you for what?"
After a pause, Su Su found the cause in her memory.
"You treat me as another person, huh?"
It was also a coincidence that in Fu Ya's memory before he had stepped into the
Immortal Dao, there was someone who called Li Susu too.
Yue Fuyi nodded his head.
Susu curled her eyes: "Not angry."
The white girl's eyes are clear, the long skirt winding on the ground, the brow vermilion
red like fire, the wind blowing her waist emerald jade bells, tinkling.
Yue Fuyi has long known that she is beautiful, when she was not yet an adult, the beauty
of the fellow disciples to talk about, the heart to aspire to. However, the first time to look at her
good looks is now.
He could not help but look away from her gaze.
No.
He suppressed the wrong heartbeat, a long time ago, when he first began to love, he
had already met someone he liked. That person escaped from the abyss on his back, and he
met the world's last gods with her.
The senior sister shares her name, and he cannot be swayed.
With a stern face, the white-clothed cultivator went away with his sword down to the
immortal peak.
*.
Su Su used to like to live in Changze Immortal Mountain, Changze is quiet and the
highest peak in Hengyang Immortal Realm, and the wutong wood that naturally makes her feel
close.
But this time back, she had too many people she missed and things she missed, so
instead of living in Changze Mountain, she lived in the place where she learned her art as a
child.
Flowers bloomed among the bamboo forest, called Bamboo Flower Room.
Su Su began to learn to penetrate the merciless path.
She "came out of seclusion" this time, almost every day someone came to her,
sometimes bringing good food, sometimes bringing fun.
Not far from the Bamboo Flower Room is the place where Hengyang Wonderland greets
its guests. Recently, Su Su has always seen a flash of haze, proving that people have been living
in the guest house one after another.
Su Su asked the senior sister who came here to see her.
"Is there something big in Hengyang clan?"
Senior sister smiled and looked askance at her: "You, you've forgotten about the
Immortal World Competition?"
Su Su was slightly stunned.
So, there was a hundred-year grand competition now?
In her memory, demons were rampant and the immortal world was languishing, like a
rat that could not see the light underground, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate.
The once-in-a-century contest of the Immortal Sect has long since ceased to be held.
Immortals are scattered to have a greater chance of survival.
But now, the immortal sect competition has continued, the name of the sects are
gathered in Hengyang Sect.
Su Su had heard Gouyu talk about it before.
The Immortal Sect Competition has been preserved for thousands of years for two
reasons.
One, to participate in the competition disciples need to be below the cultivation level of
the first generation, so that almost all the talented young immortal immortal monarchs in the
sects to participate. All the major sects compete with each other to fight against the demons
that plague the world.
Second, every time the immortal sect competition, the final winner will receive the same
treasure. The minimum grade of the treasure will be rare spiritual weapons, or even immortal
artifacts, or the best pills, with all can not be found.
The great competition won, for their own sect not to mention, can also win a point of
opportunity for themselves.
"Right." The fairy sister smiled and said, "This big competition leader, is the legendary
soul resting lamp!"
"An Soul Lamp." Su Su repeated in a low voice. Was it the legendary soul resting lamp
that could retrieve the soul?
The fairy said, "The first two Immortal Sect Grand Races, senior brother Gongye is
famous in the three worlds, amazing talent. Only this time the big competition your senior
brother will not participate again, he has broken through the Golden Dan, cultivation to the
YuanYing. You and Fu Ya, instead, can try."
Many sect elders cultivation is only YuanYing, such a cultivation wizard, really let people
envy admire.
Because of senior sister's words, Su Su paid more attention and found that the
Hengyang Immortal Realm was really very lively.
This time, the competition was held in Hengyang Sect, and Hengyang Sect paid a lot of
attention to it, from the head of the sect to the outer disciples. Once a sect leader or elder
came over with his young disciples, the Hengyang Sect would immediately lead the way and
settle down.
Su Su began to practice the merciless path, so naturally she would not participate in
such competitions.
Instead, one night, there was a young man holding a sword sitting under the moon
outside her house.
The teenager held his spirit sword tightly and looked at her.
"Everyone has prepared a gift for you out of the gate, I'll go win the soul lamp for you."
Su Su propped up her chin and looked at him from the window with a smile.
"Good, Fu Ya cheer!"
Yue Fuyi pursed his lips, ignoring her vaguely smiling eyes, and went away with his
sword.
Su Su saw him so solemn, quite a bit of amusement.
Fu Ya ah ...... really somehow let her have a sense of familiarity, but unfortunately do
not know where this feeling came from.
She believes in the strength of Fu Ya, although the youngest brother is not as talented as
Gongye Silent, but he is diligent and hardworking.
Maybe the youngest senior brother really won the soul resting lamp.
*.
There was originally Su Su on the competition list.
Quxuanzi knew that his daughter was practicing the Emotionless Way for the first time,
and the Divine Way is inherently overbearing and powerful, and Su Su needed to penetrate it,
and to avoid being unfair to others, Quxuanzi asked the elders to remove Su Su's name and let
another youngster participate.
On the side of the Red Sky Sect, Cen Xuanxuan pursed her lips in displeasure when she
learned about it and said, "Are you guys saying that Immortal Emperor Li's daughter won't
participate and I can only compete with a few immortal clan scumbags?"
Upon hearing her refer to other disciples as "scum", Concubine Zhuang hurriedly
whispered, "Senior sister! Don't do that."
Cen Ruoxuan gave a hum.
In her opinion, she came from the Shangqing Immortal Realm, and these people were
really not worthy to be compared to her. The only one who came from a higher origin than her
was the daughter of the head of the Hengyang Sect.
Quxuanzi's cultivation was profound, and the Hengyang Sect had always been famous
for its solid dao heart.
The Red Sky Sect leader wanted Cen Xuanxuan to come to the Hengyang Immortal
Realm to practice her dao heart and respect Quxuanzi as her teacher. Quxuanzi does not easily
accept disciples, so Cen Quxuanxuan wanted to show her strength to this immortal.
She spent a lot of time scouting for information about Li Susu before coming here, trying
to crush her in terms of looks and cultivation, and was naturally unhappy when she came up
short.
The first time I saw her, I was very happy to see her, but I didn't want to be angry with
her, so I gave a careful explanation: "My sister's opponent, in addition to several disciples of the
Chong Xu Sect and the Mountain Destroyer Sect, there is also a disciple of Sect Leader Li, who is
also the senior brother of Gongye Silence, called Yue Fu Ya. I heard that this person is young,
but his attainments are not shallow, also at the Golden Dan stage cultivation, sister protect
yourself, do not take the enemy lightly."
"Gongye Jiwu's senior brother?" Cen Qiu Xuan's eyes turned and finally came to some
interest, "That's also Li Susu's senior brother."
She stroked the newly acquired immortal weapon in her hand and curled her lips.
"Without Gongye Jiwu and Li Susu, it's good to meet this Yue Fuyi. Don't worry, Senior
Brother Concubine, I won't lose."
For her words that she would not lose, Nui Zhuang had no doubt.
He took a glance at the whip in Cen Xuoxuan's hand, which was a medium-grade
immortal weapon. The Immortal Sect Competition doesn't care what kind of weapon a disciple
uses, the rules are only to the point, not to hurt people.
The first thing you need to do is to get the best out of it.
The next day, the big competition officially began.
Su Su saw a bright figure among the bamboo flowers early in the morning, and the
deceased's eyebrows flew up in a very flamboyant manner, it was Shaky Light.
"Senior sister Shaking Light."
Shaking light intimately pulled her: "Su Su, don't cultivate today, go watch the big
competition!"
Su Su did not spoil the fun, smilingly answered and followed Shaking Light over to the
sword.
The elders and disciples of all the major sects entered their seats one by one, and a
piece of sandalwood spun rapidly, turning into a wide, flat area on which the law enforcement
elders of the Hengyang Sect formed a seal with their hands and arranged a boundary. There are
too many immortal gates, nine such venues are open at the same time, the two sides of the
competition in the boundary, the rest of the disciples can observe, and will not be accidentally
injured by the fight.
Before taking Su Su over, she took a closer look at her, shook her head and jokingly said,
"Your face is too flashy, why don't you cover it up, so that the disciples won't see you coming."
After Su Su practiced the merciless path, she had long since lost the sadness she felt
when she woke up.
She complied with the words of the shaking light, took out a shark veil from her Qiankun
bag and covered her face, instantly her face blurred up.
She nodded in satisfaction and said, "Let's go."
They went late, and Su Su didn't tell Quxuanzi and the elders that she was here, so she
didn't go to the seat next to Quxuanzi, but stood with Shaking Light among the disciples at the
bottom of the competition.
Quxuanzi saw her at a glance and shook his head with a light sigh, Su Su smiled at her
father.
The competition has already begun.
The first thing that happened was that the person who was in charge of the project was
the one who had been in charge of the project. The first time Cen Xuanxuan took the stage, the
concubine Zhuang was on guard under the stage.
The first match was between Cen Xuanxuan and a female disciple of the Chongxu
School. The female disciple happened to be of pre-Jindan cultivation, and Cen Xuanxuanxuanx
easily defeated the female disciple without even offering her immortal weapon.
Her immortal decision is fierce and does not give face.
It was a good thing that the female disciple had the decency to get up from the ground
and purse her lips, "I am the one who failed to learn the art, I lost."
Cen Qixuan curled her red lips.
Shaking light whispered in Su Su's ear, "This fairy from Shangqing is a bit too much."
Su Su nodded and continued to watch together with Shaky Light.
The second game Cen Forxuan took on another male disciple with ruthless moves. At
first, she couldn't feel the male disciple's stance and could only defend, but she was indeed not
unintelligent and quickly turned defense into attack, taking some time to achieve victory.
Niu Zhuang was relieved.
Until a male disciple with a sword on his back went on the stage, Niao Zhuang got up his
spirits, the previous opponents' sisters had all fought. Then only the last one remains -
The male disciple looked young, even with a slightly boyish teenage face, carrying his
sword in a regular manner, his scabbard was unadorned and looked even more rigid than some
of the older ones.
He was dressed in the Hengyang clan's trademark white clothes, with a piece of top-
colored spiritual jade around his waist, with a jade crown erect hair.
I do not know how capable, in addition to a sword also do not see him with other magic
weapons. In terms of looks alone, the visitor is very handsome.
He was not subservient to the rules to meet a salute, said: "I, Hengyang clan Yue Fuyi,
please teach sister."
Shaking light said, "It's your little senior brother, let him file to thwart the sharpness of
Shangqing."
Su Su thought of two days ago Fu Ya said to win the soul lamp for her.
Someone behind her whispered: "I heard that there is a person who is very powerful
and has won nine games in a row in the competition field that few people watch."
"Nine games! How long has it been?"
Su Su turned around, the farthest place from her, there is also a competition stage, but
the distance is too far, can not really see.
She could only faintly see a Xuan-clothed figure, killing and decisive.
For some reason, her fingers subconsciously squeezed tight.

"Su Su?" The shaking light called her, "The competition has begun."
Su Su paused and withdrew her gaze.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 80 - Young Muai
Cen Forxuan is used to seeing no one, heard Yue Fuyia reported himself to the clan,
have the intention to kill the sharpness of the people of Hengyang clan, immediately raised his
chin and said, "I let you three moves."
If her opponent was Gongye Silentless, she would only arch her hand politely and not
take it seriously.
But the opposite is Yue Fuyi, he only nodded: "Thank you very much, sister."
The first thing that Cen Ruoxuan looked down on him was that Yue Fuyi had only been in
the business for forty years, and I heard that he still had twenty years in seclusion, so he didn't
think he had much experience in combat.
But when the opponent's sword nearly cut off a strand of her hair, Ceng Xuanxuan then
look at the deadpan little cultivator's gaze changed.
The two of them are at the same realm, in terms of combat experience Cen Ruoxuan is
much stronger, but compared to the calmness of the move, Yue Fuyi is far better than her.
The two of them are the same in terms of experience, but the speed of the immortal
sword flying in the air is very fast, making people blurred.
She was not hurt, but the speed of the immortal sword cut off her clothes knot.
"You!" Cen Qixuan has always been held in high esteem, usually the brothers and sisters
adore her appearance, also more let her. She had never suffered the indignity of having her
knot cut off in front of a public audience.
The whip seemed to have eyes and grew a few inches longer, just before it hit Yue Fuyi's
shoulder.
Someone said in surprise: "That's an immortal weapon, right?"
"Cen Xuan is the daughter of the Red Sky Sect's head, it's not unusual to have any
treasures on her."
"It's just a pity that her opponent, that sword is at best a top-grade spiritual weapon."
"Is not it, he dares to use the sword to receive Cen Qiu Xuan's whip, the sword will
shatter."
We all know that the world's ancient divine weapons are the most powerful, but
nowadays, divine weapons shattered all fallen, the next is the immortal weapons, and then
most people use is the spiritual weapons.
The difference between the magic weapon a level, as the difference between the
cultivator two major realms.
The month of Fuyi also understand this, he narrowly avoided the whip blade, recall their
own sword, but did not dare to use the sword and Cen Qixuan sparring, afraid of their own
sword was destroyed.
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the actual product. The majority of the
Hengyang clan are sword cultivators, but they all have spiritual roots, Yue Fuyi raised his hand
and made a decision, a vine rose from the ground and bound Cen Xuoxuan's waist.
"So it's a wood spirit root." Cen Ruoxuan raised her eyebrows, wariness and anger
intensified.
She is water spirit root, water blade cut the vines, with the whip, towards Yue Fu Ya
attack.
The two of them fought back and forth wonderfully, plus both of them had
extraordinary identities, one was the closed-door disciple of the Hengyang Sect's Sect Master
and the other was the first daughter of the Red Sky Sect's Sect Master, and many disciples
gathered below to watch them compete.
The first thing you need to do is to take out your immortal weapon and you won't be
able to defeat Yue Fuyi in a short time, so she crushed the amulet around her neck.
As soon as the outside of the talisman shattered, a golden spell formation immediately
appeared inside, trapping Yue Fuyi on the other side.
"This time see how you can hide!" The first time I saw it, I had to go to the other side.
The amulet was forged by the Red Sky Sect's master to protect her, and her father's
realm had reached the late stage of transmigration, one of the great powers in the immortal
world today.
He didn't hurt him, but broke the clothes on his shoulder.
The crowd whispered.
Even the elders of various sects furrowed their brows.
"Does this ...... senior nephew Cen count as a violation?"
In the past, no one did this in the Grand Competition, the protection spell formation is a
good thing and would not be used in a cut-throat Grand Competition with intent. But there is
no explicit rule that says you can't do this either.
The fact that Cen Xuan Xuan was willing to crush the only protective spell formation to
humiliate Yue Fuyi, it can be seen that this woman is extremely strong to remember revenge.
The first time I saw a woman in the world, I was in the middle of a battle.
The elders of the Hengyang clan looked grave and gave a wink to Yue Fuyi, signaling him
to take the initiative to admit defeat if he couldn't hold out.
After all, neither side was knocked off the stage, and Ceng Quxuan did not inflict any
serious injuries on Yue Fuyi. But Yue Fuyi was able to take the initiative to concede defeat, so
that Cen Xuoxuan would not be able to attack him again.
But the young man in the spell pursed his lips tightly, straining and stubbornly dodging
the whip, always unwilling to speak.
Shaking Guang said angrily, "This is too much, either give a pain, how can you humiliate
people like this!"
Su Su watched with a frown, she naturally understood why Fu Ya would rather be

humiliated than admit defeat.
Because he said that he wanted to win the Soul Restoring Lamp for himself.
Cen Qiu Xuan coldly smiled and tried to whip Yue Fuyi to his knees. The blood-red whip
broke through the air, pumping towards the knees of the teenager in the spell, seeing that the
teenager could not avoid it, the next moment, someone lightly flew.
The whip was held by Su Su, Su Su wrist a turn, the whip burned a cluster of ghostly
flame.
The flame followed the end of the whip, all the way to the palm of Cen Xuoxuan, Cen
Xuoxuan hands a pain, threw away the whip, wide-eyed look at the person coming.
The white-clothed girl turned back and rushed to the teenager behind her and said,
"Fuyi, it's okay, don't try to be strong."
Her tone was very caring, and it suddenly made Yue Fuyi think of the young girl who
carried him on her back in the mountains and forests back then.
The young lady was also helpless back then, children, how net brave?
The month Fuyi looked at her in a daze, previously under the attack of Cen Forxuan, he
still maintained his calm and stubborn, but now suddenly have a few embarrassment.
He himself did not know where this feeling came from.
Cen Ruoxuan was just about to feel sorry for herself when Yue Fuyi suddenly said, "I
admit defeat."
Since Su Su flew into the competition venue, the field was so quiet that a pin drop could
be heard.
Cen Ruoxuan gritted her teeth in anger, "Who are you? How dare you interrupt the
competition!"
There were whispers below, but Quxuanzi at the top smiled and spoke, "Su Su, come."
At these words, everyone looked at Su Su in surprise.
Surprisingly, it was the daughter whom Quxuanzi loved like a treasure.
It was said that she was born with a natural spiritual body, and even when she was lying
down to sleep, her body could spontaneously absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
The Li Sect will protect her extremely well, her identity is noble and young, but the generation is
extremely high.
When I was young, I went to Penglai to study, and I comprehended the Light Hong
Sword Skill at an early age. Hengyang clan up and down the love her as a baby, but over the
years, this fairy has been no news.
Quxuanzi said, "Su Su is young and has not participated in the Immortal Sect Grand
Competition, I apologize for Su Su."
When he spoke, not to mention the disciples, even the elders of the sects hastened to
clasp their fists and say that they were not in the way.
Su Su pulled Fu Ya and sat down beside Quxuanzi.
Many people looked at her curiously, and a fellow disciple, who looked at Su Su with an
affectionate look, also gave Su Su an approving eye breeze.
Su Su lost her smile and winked at them too.
Knowing that the visitor was Quxuanzi's daughter, Cen Xuanxuan bit her lip.
She intended to behave in front of Quxuanzi, but the accident of Yue Fuya made her lose
control of her temper. Quxuanzi loves his daughter so much that even when Susu interrupts the
competition, Quxuanzi turns a blind eye, and Cen Quxuanxuan is very upset in her heart.
Concubine Zhuang worriedly went up and called out to her in a low voice, "Senior
sister."
He knew that this matter is the senior sister did too much, Yue Fuyia obviously not
intentionally, but the senior sister can humiliate Yue Fuyia, to break Yue Fuyia proud bone.
Su Su naturally did not care, and Yue Fuyia was also quite distracted.
This side of the main field is in progress, the other side is also in full swing.
But compared to the daughter of the Red Sky Sect, Cen Xuan, and the disciple of the
Hengyang Sect, Yue Fuyi, the other competition venues seemed much cooler.
Therefore, it was not until three days later that everyone knew that there was a
teenager who had won a hundred battles in the most remote competition arena where few
people went to watch.
The black-clothed boy's face was beautiful and delicate, and looked very harmless.
He was embroidered with silver fish patterns on his Xuan clothes, is the most uninspiring
"Free and Easy Sect" this year just received the entry disciples, Free and Easy Sect and lazy and
Buddha, when things are "forget it" four words to solve, per capita cultivation is low. That's why
not many people will go to see the teenager competition.
However, such a person, the first day nine consecutive victories, today, within three
moves to defeat the Red Sky Sect's eldest disciple.
He formed his five fingers into claws and snapped that disciple's neck, and at that
moment everyone felt that his icy eyes seemed to be about to kill his opponent.
But the next moment, he humbly and panickedly picked up his opponent and apologized
in a rushed and blushing manner.
Su Su interrupted the first day of the competition to save Fu Ya, the next two days are
sitting beside Quxuan Zi, do not want to give him trouble.
When I heard about the "free sect disciples", her heart inexplicably jumped.
Today, the shaking light back, sighing: "That person is really powerful, I can not do within
a few moves to defeat the big disciple of the Red Sky Sect. I looked at his moves and thought
they were very poisonous, probably an illusion created by the difference in gong methods. After
all, that male disciple, compared to Cen Forxuan can be much more polite and gentle."
"What did he look like?" Su Su asked.
Shaking light smilingly said, "Anyway, not as good-looking as Gongye Silentless."
Su Su: "......"
About the looks, she shouldn't have asked Shaking Light. In Shaky Light's eyes, Gongye
Jiwu was the best looking in the world.
Su Su said to herself, maybe she was too sensitive.
The person who brought his disciples to the competition from the Free and Easy Sect is
called Zanghai, Zanghai is fat, modest and smiles like a Maitreya Buddha.
He is the big disciple under the Zhaoyu immortal monarch, cultivation is mediocre,
several hundred years to break through from the jindan stage to the middle of the firstborn,
very poor in alcohol but love to drink, often drunkenly open eyes.
The last hundred years Zanghai also participated in the big competition, did not last
through the second round was kicked down by people grunts.
This time the master asked him to bring his new junior brother to, Zanghai naturally did
not hold any expectations for the junior brother.
Zanghai at first guarded the Xuan Yi young master brother competition, thought about
it, he murmured: "Why not take advantage of this time to drink, wake up master brother will be
eliminated, we just catch back to the free and clear sect."
As soon as he drank, he died in his sleep.
When he was awake again, the xuan-clothed teenager pushed him: "Senior brother,
senior brother Zanghai."
Zanghai opened his dazed eyes and was met with the face of a teenager, he burped and
patted the visitor's shoulder: "Little brother, are you done with the competition?"
"Brother, it's long over."
"It's over? Then let's go back." Zanghai cheerfully comforted, "You just started,
participate in the big competition as an eye-opener, we do not compete with them mundane
people in the Free and Easy Sect."
Xuan Yi senior brother coyly smiled: "Senior brother said yes."
Zanghai hung the wine gourd to his waist: "Go, go back to the sect."
The xuan-clothed disciple did not move, seemingly not too good: "Senior brother, I
advanced to the next level."
Hidden sea: "......"
Originally thought that the little senior brother was joking, did not expect that when
Zanghai was dizzy walking towards the compartment, a group of people surrounded him to
inquire: "What is the origin of the new disciple of your Free and Easy Sect, that chief big disciple
of the Red Sky Sect, did not walk under him for three moves."
Zhai touched his head, no! No way!
What is this, is he listening to some horror story?
After his initiation, he was not interested in anything, he didn't fight, he didn't grab, and
he looked pitifully thin. This time the soul resting lamp, although it is an immortal artifact, but
for most people, nothing works right.
How the young master brother crazy like a dog, three moves to defeat people!
When he turned around, the teenager had disappeared and didn't know where he had
gone.
Little senior brother's origin, I'm afraid only the master is clear.
The whole staff of the Free and Easy School is lazy, but there is a little good, simple and
kind-hearted, two years ago the master did not know from which nook to pick up a bloody man,
the body is full of torn marks, some places even white bones, look really miserable and
pathetic.
Zhaoyu Xianjun gave him a cure for injuries, he also slowly grew flesh, and later a test of
the spiritual roots, good guys, it is a thunder system heavenly spiritual roots.
This Zhaoyou immortal monarch was overjoyed, and quickly took people into the
discipline, carefully taught.
The young master brother is well behaved and understands, the whole division is
particularly good to him, Zhaoyu immortal monarch was afraid that the young master brother
dislike the clan is unable to support a bucket, I did not expect that people know after and do
not mind, still stay in the Free and Easy Sect.
But in detail, the young master brother from where, and what kind of past, Zanghai a
question three do not know.
Three moves to defeat the Red Sky Sect's big disciple, really not in a joke to him?
Zanghai shivered, for the first time, the little senior brother had a few scary.
No way! Little senior brother has only been cultivating for two years, the master only let
him bring novice junior brother to open his eyes ah!
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 81 - Meeting again
The sea of Tibet can not find the teenager, did not expect to go back to him already in
the compartment asleep.
Zanghai sighed, little brother this nature is too shy, do not like to communicate with
people. The first thing you need to do is to go up to the top of the class and cover your little
brother with a quilt, and as soon as he touched him, he opened his eyes.
The black eyes of the young man in Xuan clothes with some coldness, see is Zanghai, his
eyes untamed scattered, sleepy eyes, softly said: "Brother."
The first thing you need to do is to get to the point where you can see the difference.
The sea of Tibet shook his head, how can it be? The young man in front of him looked
clearly innocent and harmless, and when he saw Zanghai looking at him, he also inclined his
head, silently asking Zanghai.
The sea of Tibet sighed, handsome, really handsome! No matter how many times you
look at it, you feel that the young master is too good-looking.
He had a sudden whim and fished out a spirit test stone: "Little senior brother, senior
brother heard that you were extraordinary in the competition, senior brother to test your
cultivation."
The young man in mysterious clothes looked at him, and stretched out his hand like a
good man and put it on the spirit test stone.
The golden luster flowed, and Zanghai was surprised, "When did junior brother break
through from the Foundation Establishment to the Jindan stage."
The young man said, "A few days ago when I was rushing, when senior brother was
asleep."
Zanghai didn't know what expression to put on his face to the unbelievable little senior
brother: "...... Master must be very happy to know."
It's not like their Easy Reach Sect's waste ah, but they used three hundred years to Jin
Dan, even the immortal world's famous genius Gongye JiwuNo, also used five or six decades to
late Jin Dan, and the little senior brother two years? They still repair a hammer ah, might as well
crash in front of the young master brother forget.
The Tibetan sea said: "wood show in the forest wind will destroy the, senior brother,
your talent must not let people find out." So contrary to the sky, Zanghai afraid that he will die
in the immortal path.
"Mm." The young man pulled the covers, his dark eyes staring at him, and said, "Is there
anything else, senior brother?"
"No, nothing." Zanghai took a few steps and became cheerful again, "Don't be nervous
about tomorrow's competition, you just broke through, stabilizing your mind is most important.
That soul lamp we take it or not is fine."
The emotions in the eyes of the young man remained unchanged, and said lightly, "I
know, senior brother."
Zanghai left.
The young man lifted the quilt, slowly ripped open his clothes, pale and thin chest
above, all the evil spirits scratched out the marks.
Red cracks appeared on the skin, and the tattered body was in pain.
He held on to the quilt and endured the pain as the cracks slowly healed, as if he had
been dismantled and split into bones, and then healed again, turning into a clean and intact
body. The process was terribly slow, and the pain made his face bloodless.
At the end, the body was finally complete, but the heart carried a bit of cold gold.
The teenager slowly lay back down, sweat wetting his forehead.
He hugged himself tightly, his body trembling slightly. Why did he still suffer so much
even after five hundred years had passed and he had grown a fleshly body?
*.
After a few days of the big competition, the number of participants has been reduced by
half.
Cen Forxuan took on the people from the Free and Easy clan, and she took the lead
against another disciple in green. Cen Qiu Xuan didn't use her whip for long before the person
flew out.
Cen Qiu Xuan snorted, it was really the Prosperous Clan with the worst qualifications in
general.
Just when Cen Ruixuan was sure to win, she took on another contestant from the Free
and Easy clan.
As soon as she saw the fish pattern on his body, a look of mockery passed through Cen
Ruixuan's eyes.
The teenager on the other side said, "I, Prosperity Sect ...... Cang Jiu Min, please
enlighten me, senior sister."
Cen Ruoxuan originally despised the Free and Easy Sect, in fact, not many cultivators in
the world despise the Free and Easy Sect. She didn't even take out her whip and tried to settle
her opponent directly with a magic technique.
A few moments later, she was kicked off the competition stage.
A slender hand reached out in front of her, and Cen Ruoxuan heard him say shyly, "Is
senior sister not ready yet?"
Cen Ruoxuan's face was suddenly green and white: "When, of course!" But she herself
knew it wasn't, she really couldn't even pass a single move.
"Cang Jiumin", I should say Tantai Jin, the corners of his mouth curled slightly: "Then it is
my victory that is not worthy of victory."
The maidenheads quickly went forward to help her up: "Are you all right, senior sister."
Ceng Quxuan covered her wound and shook her head with clenched teeth, and when
Concubine Zhuang glanced at Tantai Jin, the xuan-clothed boy had already returned to the
stage.
Nui Zhuang hurriedly helped Cen Ruoxuan to leave.
Tantai Jin looked at their backs and rubbed his fingers.
After walking far away, Cen Ruoxuan spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted. The first
thing that happened to her was that she was caught in a hurry. He had a heavy face, that
person only used one move, but sister was injured like this, the move is too damaging.
"I heard from the disciples of the Hengyang Sect that Fairy Li is a rare beauty, I wonder
what she really looks like."
"If we take the liberty to visit, I wonder if Fairy Li will be annoyed?"
"Do you think that if I send her a face-raising pill next time I see Fairy Li, she will accept
it?"
Someone laughed, "You dare to send something from the Huanhuan Sect to Fairy Yuling,
won't you be killed by Gongye Silent?"
"Don't worry, after some time the Cang Yuan Secret Realm opens, Fairy Li may go."
Not only them, even one of Cen Ruoxuan's previous suitors, these two days are also
changing the way to inquire about Li Susu's news.
Cen Ruixuan was so angry that her teeth itched.
But she can't do anything about it. In terms of birth, Lai Susu's birth is even more noble
than hers. The company has a powerful father in the immortal world and was born as a spiritual
child.
The first time I saw the company, I was able to find out that the company had a lot of
money. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.
The other side of Zanghai, Zanghai is also very puzzled.

"Little senior brother, how come you haven't even fought that girl from the Red Sky Sect
yet and she flew out."
Tantai Jin wiped his sword and said, "By accident, that senior sister wasn't ready yet."
"You're really lucky, little senior brother."
Tantai Jin just smiled.
Tantai Jin returned to the backyard of the Hengyang Sect every day after the
competition and never went out. When Zanghai saw how "out of touch" he was, he couldn't
help but advise, "Younger brother, you are only a few years old, so you should go out more
often to meet fellow disciples and make good friends. You've been doing very well these few
days, many of your friends want to get to know you, why do you come back every day to polish
your sword?"
Seeing that Tantai Jin did not answer, Zanghai remembered something and gave a
heated smile.
"Senior brother at your age, also had teenage Muai, tell senior brother, do you have a
female disciple in mind?"
Tantai Jin wipe sword action a stall, coldly said: "No."
Zhanhai did not notice his mood is not right, continue to say: "No ah, then you think the
young girl and you compete today, how about the young girl, she is the second largest sect of
the Red Sky Sect, the head of the daughter of the family, according to the brother look that
grows a beauty, you do not know how to pity the jade, how hard to hit."
"There are also, brother today to the front yard when drinking heard that the Hengyang
Sect leader also has a daughter, I heard that the young girl looks stunning, really beautiful, the
beauty of the three worlds, unparalleled. But except for the people of the Hengyang Sect, no
one has seen her face, why don't we go back to Changze Mountain next time, maybe we'll be
lucky enough to run into her."
Tantai Jin expression has not fluctuated, no matter Zanghai mentions Cen Quxuan or Li
Susu, his expression has not changed.
Only when Zanghai looked over did he reveal a slightly coy smile.
"Senior brother, it's not late, you should go back."
"Alright then, I'll go check on the other injured senior brothers."

Zanghai shook his head and walked away.
Tantai Jin pillowed his arm, what Red Sky Sect thousand gold, Changze Mountain fairy,
he coldly bit his wrist until he bit blood.
He only wants the soul lamp.
Must want the soul lamp!
The final winner of the competition was a disciple of the Free and Easy Sect.
This incident became the talk of the three worlds in recent times, such a scrappy sect
like the Free and Easy Sect could kill a genius out of thin air.
The first time in thousands of years, it's really rare. It's a pity we didn't go to that
competition, I heard that person's performance was amazing, not inferior to senior brother
Gongye."
The person who can make Shake the light say amazing must be very powerful.
Immortal qi streams of light crossed one by one in the air, Su Su said, "No matter who
wins, these days are really lively."
The shaking light nodded her forehead: "How a closed out, you like to go to a lively
place, did not like to stay in Changze Mountain before?"
Su Su covered her eyebrow vermilion, revealing a pair of smiling soulful eyes.

PensinterestTV 首发 www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
"I just, somewhat miss you guys."
"Your senior brother is here." Shaking light said.
Su Su turned around and really saw Yue Fuyi.
Yue Fuyi clasped his fist: "Senior Sister Shaking Light, Senior Sister. After the big
competition, the master and the elders have something to say, and also to give the soul resting
lamp to the winning disciple, would senior sister like to go and observe the ceremony?"
Su Su always heard Shaky Light talk about how powerful that male disciple of the Free
and Easy Sect was, she was curious and naturally wanted to go and see.
"Sure."
Several people went towards the Immortal Mountain where the Hengyang Sect had
their feast.
Shaking Guang walked in front, Yue Fuyi was a few steps behind Shaking Guang, walking
beside Su Su, with a solemn expression, he whispered, "Sorry, senior sister, I couldn't win the
soul resting lamp."
He looked down at his cloud boots, the always decent young master brother, his face
with a shame.
Su Su also followed his example and lowered her voice and said, "What do I need the
soul lamp for? The elder brother has the immortal sword 'Burning Heaven', you can not have
nothing ah."
Yue Fuyi looked up and saw a pair of black and white serious eyes.
The young lady was covered with a shark's veil, and her eyes looked like they were filled
with stars, reflecting his appearance.
Under her gaze, Yue Fuyi's face gradually tensed up and hurriedly walked forward: "No,
no, I'll just use the spirit sword."
Su Su looked at him, how did Fuyi seem to fall away? In the past, he and his own feed
moves, do not care that she is a sister, half of the polite.
**.
The Hengyang clan sat between the seats, Zanghai from the waist feel out a stay shadow
bead.
He said with a naive smile, "Senior brother, a moment later the Hengyang clan elders to
give you the scene of the soul lamp, senior brother with the shadow retention beads for you to
record, go back to let the master and disciples see, we have a day to raise the eyebrows of the
Free and Easy clan."
Tantai Jin looked at the cup in his hand and responded indifferently.
Many disciples were looking at Tantai Jin, the Free and Easy Sect rarely produces a
genius, let alone an amazing type, his single thunder spirit root alone is enough to stand out.
Because of Zanghai's words, Tantai Jin has been much more restrained in these days'
competitions and did not defeat his opponent by a few moves.
The elders and disciples of the various immortal sects took their seats one by one.
There was no lack of silence at the banquet, but in the next moment, the entrance to
the banquet was filled with laughter.
The disciples of Hengyang clan who were standing at the entrance, didn't know who
they saw, they all flocked up, they didn't have the appearance of receiving the immortal clans,
they shed their seriousness and put a bright smile on their faces.
Little disciples under the stone steps to make way, everyone at the banquet, realizing
what, all look toward the lofty entrance.
Only to see the immortal sword jumped down a young girl, young girl white hem under a
ling - exquisite beautiful embroidered shoes, skirt decorated with beautiful tassels, gently step
over.
She covered her face with a white shark veil, revealing only a pair of clear eyes, and a
little vermilion between the eyebrows.
The shark veil was enchanted, causing her face to blur.
Someone whispered in Tantai Jin' ear.
"It's the daughter of Immortal Quxuanzi, Little Fairy Yuling."
"What's her name?"
Someone said, "Li Susu."
Tantai Jin drank the spirit dew in his cup and did not look up. Around but a strange
young girl of outstanding status, naive, fragile and unworldly.
Zanghai sighed: "Quxuanzi Immortal family this precious lump, almost all sects know her
existence, only few people have seen her. Quxuanzi and a group of fellow disciples of the
Hengyang Sect protect her extremely well."
She was different from the disciples who were struggling to cultivate, as precious as a
treasure, outstanding qualifications, and her father was still the leader of the immortal world,
which was really enviable.
At least Zanghai was envious, the Hengyang Sect was the number one immortal sect,
where as their Free and Easy Sect, poor and destitute, almost so poor that they could not afford
to give their disciples swords. He also previously only dared to spend time with his senior
brother mouth, knowing that the status of others and they are different.
Such female disciples, most of them look down on the Free and Easy Sect, thinking that
they are low in cultivation and lazy.
Su Su came in with Shaking Light, Yue Fu Ya, she was about to go to Quxuan Zi's side, her
mind moved, turning her eyes to see a glance between the seats of the Free and Easy Sect, the
Xuan Cloth fish pattern disciples look cold.
The bright smile in her eyes disappeared.
The person seems to have sensed, holding the hand of the cup paused, raised his head
to look at her, four eyes, as if the sea, five hundred years of time.
The unforgettable past of mankind emerged one by one in front of Su Su's eyes.
Su Su's nails almost sank into her palm, looking at the person in front of her.
How can it be? It's him.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 82 - Never in a Dream
She had prayed,earthly goodbye, this life never see each other again.
At this moment the appearance of the young man, than five hundred years without the
love of the emperor, more like another person -
Once Su Su saw when he was young, the magic domain in the black fog around him. The
white complexion, unrestrained and brutal demon god.
She had obviously taken out Tantai Jin' evil bones, but why did Tantai Jin' appearance
still look close to that person's? Even the charm, also have a few similar.
What has happened in the past five hundred years?

The first time I met him again, Su Su's teeth were unconsciously biting blood out of her
mouth.
This moment was both long and short.
The voice of Fuyia made Su Su jerk back to her senses, and she woke up from suffocation
like a person who had fallen into the water. The presence of Tantai Jin made her body cold, but
the good thing is that she is no longer Ye Xiwu, will not experience that kind of desperate and
powerless past.
She is now Lai Susu.
The first time Su Su misplaced her gaze, perhaps because her performance just now
made him suspicious, Tantai Jin stared at her and frowned slightly.
The heartless dao converges from the spiritual platform to every inch of the meridian,
and the shadow in her heart slowly fades over the past years.
Su Su said, "Father."
Quxuanzi nodded at her.
A gaze followed her like a shadow, Su Su did not want Tantai Jin to recognize herself.
Memories are like clouds of smoke, seeing each other but not recognizing each other is already
the best ending.
She had a cold gaze and did not look at him again.
Zanghai nudged Tantai Jin beside him, "Senior brother?"
Why do you keep looking at Fairy Yuling, not interested in beauty? The fairy is covered
with a shark veil, only a bit of vermilion between the eyebrows can really see, senior brother
can't really fall in love with others, right, no, they can't climb the Free and Easy Sect!
Tantai Jin look indifferent, said: "Nothing."
The moment you meet the young girl's eyes, under the chest, it seems to be a hand
tightly squeezed. When she turned around and sat down, her eyes had no more emotions in
them, no different from every cultivator at the Immortal Banquet.
Tantai Jin felt a little ridiculous, is it completely crazy? But a strange young girl, he could
also see the shadow of familiarity in a gaze.
Sometimes he even thought, five hundred years have passed, he should have even
forgotten her face cleanly.
The sea of Tibetan see his emotions quickly collected, not half look on the Quxuanzi
baby girl, in the heart of a sigh of relief.
It's not easy to do, but it's hard to send the only genius of the Free and Easy Sect to
Hengyang Sect? The master will smoke himself to death.
Zao Hai: "Then again, no one has ever seen Quxuanzi has a daoist couple, a hundred
years ago, suddenly heard that he has a daughter with a heavenly spiritual body, senior brother
you do not know how shocked the cultivation world was at that time."
Quxuan son that is the benchmark of the righteous path like existence, but his daughter
Yuk Ling fairy, who is the mother of the three worlds so far no one can know.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes and suddenly asked, "Senior brother, you said that Yuk Ling
fairy, is a heavenly-born spiritual body?"
Zhanhai Hai: "Yes, young senior brother why do you suddenly ask this."
The young man showed a smile: "Nothing, just curious."
Saying that, the heart under the chest suddenly beat with excitement. It was written in
the Rebirth Book that the heavenly-born spiritual body was the best vessel to carry the soul.
He touched the piece of jade in his Qiankun bag and licked his lips.
In his heart, he said to it, "Don't worry, soon, I will find a place for you to rest.
Only the identity of this young girl Zhuo Rang, to crush her soul leaving an empty shell,
he will have to make some effort.
In a few words, the Heng Yang Sect's Elder Qing Wu had already taken out the Soul
Resting Lamp, and in the presence of all the witnesses, he gave it to Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin' fingers tightened the Soul Resting Lamp, and Su Su's eyes lurched on the
Lamp and moved away.
Whose soul did he want again? Ye Bing Shang's?

That's right, Ye Bing Shang is a mortal. I'm afraid he was only with him for a few years on
earth, after the evil bones were extracted, he had a love affair, hated himself, and thought he
would definitely fall in love with Ye Bingshang. When he was not yet open to love, he already
cared so much about Ye Bingshang, and it is to be expected that he took great pains to find her.
The mist of the immortal mountain drifted over Su Su's palm, Su Su lowered her
eyelashes, no matter what, the evil bone had been destroyed, and everything about Tantai Jin
was no longer relevant to her.
Su Su heard Quxuanzi say: "This time Quxuanzi would like to discuss two things with all
the immortal friends. Since the Great War of Gods and Demons, the demon gods died, the
great demons were suppressed in the Desolate Abyss, and the small demons retreated to the
insect-free Saha Demon Realm, not daring to come out and cause trouble. Five hundred years
ago, the seal of the Desolate Abyss was broken, the black air rushed to the sky. Countless
demons and monsters escaped from the abyss and plagued the earth."
Speaking of the demon world, everyone's expression is solemn.
Su Su gaze, also want to hear without the demon god, now what kind of three worlds.
"Fortunately, over the past hundred years, all the immortal clans work together to fight
against the demons, so as to keep the peace on earth, immortal world peace. But recently, the
Demon Emperor has come out of the world, and the demons are honored by him." Quxuanzi
closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Some time ago, the head of the Taixu Sect, died in his
room, and of the three hundred and sixty disciples under his discipline, none was spared."
When these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Demon Emperor? Su Su subconsciously looked at Tantai Jin, how is it possible, the evil
bones are gone, how can there be a demon emperor!
Quxuanzi has a magic treasure called "water mirror", the water mirror can be a short
time to retrace the events of a certain location.
He sacrificed the water mirror, which was hanging in the air, and everyone looked over.
They saw the stream in front of the gate of the Taixu Sect stained red with the blood of
the disciples under the sect. The disciples above the Golden Dan stage had their golden pills
pulled out of their bodies, and the demon emperor was extremely cruel. In the water mirror,
the demon rampage, but no reflection of the demon emperor, the demon emperor in the water
mirror only a back, not even know whether it is a man or a woman.
Such a bloody and arrogant scene, so that the people of the Immortal Sect and angry,
someone red face, righteous indignation spiteful curses: "God damn the demon emperor, if I
met, he will definitely be thrown to the bone!"
But everyone understood that since he was the emperor of the demon world, how could
he be easily caught.
The demons are now living in the Saha Demon Realm, that hellish place where not even
an inch of grass grows, with blood as a river, no one who goes to crusade is guaranteed to
return with a life.
Qu Xuanzi put away the water mirror and said, "I'm about to break through and need to
close down for the tribulation, Qing Wu will take the disciples of the Hengyang Sect on a trip to
Taixu to find out about the demon emperor and look for a token to go to the Hepha Demon
Domain."
"The Red Sky Sect is willing to follow ......"
"The True Martial Sect is willing to follow the Immortal Emperor ......"
"And we, the Tian Yuan Clan, are also willing to go together."
Zhanhai heard: "Little senior brother, what about our clan, go or not?" Mainly their clan
seems to have no talent to take out to ooh and aah.
Tantai Jin said indifferently: "No."
Zanghai sighed, this kind of need cohesion time, free and clear clan bashful, he silently
with sleeves to cover the face.
"Second," said Quxuanzi, "the Cang Yuan secret realm is about to open in half a month,
the entrance in Chaoxia City, the secret realm in countless magic treasures, the chance is
unpredictable, but also a lot of crisis. Only the Cang Yuan Secret Realm has always been
accessible only to disciples with cultivation levels below the middle YuanYing stage, and there
may be demons mixed in then, so you must be more careful."
This matter is not a secret, on the contrary, many people come to this competition, but
also to meet the disciples below the YuanYing stage, when the common adventure to find the
opportunity.
Cultivation of immortality without years, perhaps once into the secret realm, and then
out of the outside world has been three or five years.
It is said that there are fragments of divine weapons in the Cang Yuan secret realm.
If you really find the divine weapon fragment, the future war with the demon world, the
chances of winning will be much greater.
Su Su heard Gouyu said, two hundred years ago the Cang Yuan secret realm opened
once, at that time Gongye Jiwu cultivation is still low, Quxuanzi afraid he fell, did not let him go.
Thinking about this time, Su Su couldn't help but look at the man beside her.
"Senior brother, do you go to the Cang Yuan Secret Realm?"
Gongye Jiwu put down the wine bottle, earlier he was out of his mind thinking about
things, hearing Su Su's words, he said in a warm voice: "Compared to the Cang Yuan Secret
Realm, I am more worried about the matter of the Taixu Sect being destroyed, Taixu needs
someone to go over and take a look."
Su Su then understood his decision.
It seems like everything has changed, but senior brother has remained the same, he
always stood in the way of Cang Sheng. Whether it was achievement or fall, it was so open.
Gazing at his gray eyes, Su Su suddenly remembered the man who kept her moving
forward under the moon that year.
She killed ...... Xiao Rin with her own hands.
Those past, like fingertip cloud mist, as if a long, long time has passed.
Su Su knows that he should also gradually let go.
From the water mirror to see those things, Su Su understood that the immortal world
and the demons a war can not be avoided, perhaps just a short time, the immortal demons will
still be at war.
Only, this time, the immortal sect has the power to fight, no longer like the first time
that dismal powerless.
All the sects and Hengyang clan said goodbye and went back to prepare for the
subsequent entry into the Sahavra Devil Domain, but also to instruct the younger generation of
disciples about the Cang Yuan Secret Realm.
Su Su is now unstable in the path of emotionlessness and intends to go back to Changze

to cultivate with her sword. Her immortal sword has not yet been sacrificed, a delicate whip
slashed across the sky.
The whip had water patterns attached to it, Ling Ling killing intent.
Su Su immediately sensed the sound of breaking air and intended to dodge.
"Senior sister!" Concubine Zhuang was shocked, too late to stop it, another sword with
blue light hit Cen Forxuan's whip and the sword shattered.
Yue Fuyi blocked in front of Su Su: "Senior Sister Cen, this is Hengyang Sect, not the Red
Sky Sect, if you are rude to Senior Sister again, don't blame Hengyang Sect for being
ungracious!"
Yue Fuyi's spirit sword shattered on the ground, Su Su looked at the ground fragments, a
little angry. Senior brother Fuyi loves to cherish his sword, the whole clan knows that.
Now his sword shattered because he was protecting himself.
But as if he did not hear his words, Ceng Quxuan did not say a word and hit again.
Su Su was about to return fire, looking at Cen Ruoxuan's empty eyelashes, but suddenly
felt that something was wrong. Although Cen Xuanxuan is domineering, but she came to
Hengyang Sect to cultivate her heart, hoping to worship Quxuanzi as her teacher.
The next moment, a long and slender hand grabbed from the top of Cen Ruoxuan's head
in the air.
Cen Ruoxuan's eyes opened wide and she fell down softly.
"Senior sister!" Concubine Zhuang hurriedly caught Cen Xuoxuan.
Behind Cen Ruoxuan, Gongye Jiwu came out, he frowned and looked at Su Su, "Senior
sister, is everything alright?"
Su Su shook her head, she looked at the purple Qi in Gongye Jiwu's palm: "This is?"
Gongye Jiwu crushed the purple qi in his palm and said, "It's a puppet technique."
When Concubine Zhuang smiled, her face was also ugly: "Who would use puppetry to
control senior sister to attack Fairy Li?"
Yue Fuyi also realized the seriousness of the matter and pursed the corners of her
mouth.
Gongye Jiwu said, "Concubine senior brother think carefully, who has senior sister Cen
offended recently?"
Concubine Zhuang looked at Yue Fuyi, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head.
He had been accompanying senior sister, but he didn't know that she was being
controlled by someone, and the person who harmed her was too terrible.
Puppetry ...... how abhorrent and familiar means.
Su Su looked towards the sky, the flying magic weapon wine gourd belonging to the Free
and Easy Sect had already flown far away, and Tantai Jin' breath disappeared along with it.
She looked at the fallen Ceng Quxuan, and then at Gongye Silentless, and suddenly felt
absurd.
Five hundred years have passed, has that person not changed at all? Even if he replaced
the divine marrow, he still practiced despicable methods. In the past, he controlled himself to
kill Xiao Rin, and now he continues to control Cen Xuoxuan to kill himself?
At the same time, the young man sitting on the Zanghai wine gourd opened his eyes.
this.
The jade in his hand is just like that winter day, in the carriage on earth, the girl's hand
tied around his waist that piece.
She picked him up from the snow, for his hands to beat Zhao Wang, so that his knees do
not bend.
At that time she wrinkled her little face and whispered, "This is for you, the king of Zhao
will always be more scrupulous when he sees it."
She brought the warmest spring on earth, but also gave him the most painful cruelty. He
wants her back, and for that reason he will do whatever it takes.
Even if she hates him, still hates him as much as she did back then.
And not today, never come into the dream.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 83 - Ruined
Last time I saw from the water mirror that Taixu was exterminated, Su Su wanted to
go to Taixu with Gongye Jiwu to see.
Quxuanzi has been at the bottleneck of the middle stage of the transmigration for nearly
a hundred years, and this time he had an epiphany and needed to close down for a
breakthrough.
Knowing that Su Su wanted to go to Taixu with Gongye Jiwu, Quxuanzi said, "Su Su, you
don't go to Taixu Mountain, go to Cang Yuan Secret Realm."
"Why?"
"You've just practiced the Emotionless God Dao, before the Great Dao is completed, try
to avoid the great demons. Su Su, a person's growth is very difficult, so is the immortal, the
ancient gods have fallen for too long, ten thousand years, no one has ascended. The three
worlds need gods, you shouldn't be taking risks when you haven't grown. But one day, reverse
the situation, to achieve your own way, to guard the life of the people before, first protect
yourself."
Su Su was stunned, it's been too long since anyone said to her, you protect yourself first.
"Cang Yuan secret realm can be experienced, but also to find the opportunity. Immortal
sword is not suitable for you, you were particularly happy when you were a child only to learn
the light Hong sword skill, ruthless Tao is originally beyond the five elements, father does not
know where the hook jade that accompanied you growing up has gone, but you need a new
opportunity."
Hearing Quxuanzi mention hook jade, Su Su fell silent.
Yes, she did not like to practice sword alone since she was a child, when Gouyu was
around, she was always told about the five elements and taught her to use some new and
strange things.
The Gouyu is gone, she is holding a cold sword, the heart is like an empty piece.
"Father does not force you, if you do not want to go to the Cang Yuan secret realm, you
can also stay in Changze."
"I'll go to the secret realm." Su Su finally said this. She knew that Quxuanzi was for her
own good, when she was young, she had gotten used to shouldering the fate of Cang Yuan,
forgetting that she could also have the opportunity to grow and experience.
She forgot, but Quxuanzi remembered for her.
The world's spiritual energy is divided into five elements, what spiritual root can absorb
what spiritual energy.
Su Su used to be a fire spirit root, and after Nirvana cultivation of the Emotionless Way,
she found that every kind of aura did not reject her body.
The ancient phoenix bloodline was supposed to be a god, and after nirvana she now
cultivates at more than a hundred times the speed.
The Emotionless God Dao on the spiritual platform was wrapped in a light red silk. Su Su
didn't know what it was, but had a vague feeling that this thing needed to be eradicated by her.
She lived in the bamboo and flower room for half a month, and went out to see
twittering little spirit birds landing on the shoulders of a white-clothed boy.
These spirit birds were close to Susu and often accompanied her to help her guard her
home.
Su Su called him, "Fuyi."
Yue Fuyi turned back: "Senior sister, I've come to pick you up."
This time he was also going to enter the Cang Yuan secret realm for training. Yue Fuyi
was late in starting, and it was Quxuanzi who personally took him over from his deceased friend
and taught him carefully.
Although he was Su Su's senior brother, his mind was very mature.
Su Su nodded: "I'm going to find senior brother first and say goodbye to him."
Yue Fuyi: "I will go with senior sister."
So Su Su walked ahead and Yue Fuyi followed her.

A hundred flowers bloomed among the bamboo flowers, and a few butterflies danced
among them. Some of them landed on Su Su's hair ribbon, and she was not covered with shark
veil today, revealing her pretty face.
Yue Fu Ya looked at, lowered his eyes.
The company's practice focuses on keeping the heart, and it remains the same as
ordinary disciples, attending morning classes every day.
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the website.
He was gentle in nature, Su Su was lazy as a child, he was helpless and always turned a
blind eye.
When teaching Fu Ya again, it is more severe.
Su Su went over and saw a man in white talking to a woman in blue under a peach
blossom tree, just like a pair of jellyfish.
The woman's brows and smile are extremely touching.
She raised her eyes intently to look at Gongye Jiwu, with intense admiration in her eyes,
it was Shaky Light.
Su Su looked at Senior Sister Shaking Light, with a few sighs in her heart, and did not go
over to disturb them.
In that world of the Devil God, Gongye Jiwu died in battle, and Shaking Light did not
hesitate to martyr himself. The whole Hengyang clan knows that Shaking Light is the disciple of
Uncle Qingqian and likes Gongye Jiwu. She is not the same as Ye Bingshang, she is like a bright
fire, spirited and passionate.
The former Gongye Jiwu never said he didn't like her until he died.
But Sister Shaking Light continued to follow him without hesitation.
Su Su admires the shaking light, also hope that the elder brother can respond to senior
sister.
Fuyia stood quietly by Su Su's side and did not go over.
Although they did not squeak, Gongye Jiwu is what a keen person, a glance as if to see
through the peach blossom tree.
"Senior brother, senior sister."
There was no choice, Su Su had to go out, smiling and shouting, "Senior Brother, Senior
Sister Shaking Light."
Shaking Light saw her and smiled at Su Su with a squeeze of her eyebrows.
Su Su said, "Father began to close down, I came this time, want to talk to senior brother,
I want to enter the Cang Yuan secret realm to experience. If you go to Taixu, you should pay
attention to your own safety, do not take risks."
Gongye Jiwu heard, said: "Cang Yuan secret realm is full of crises, sister you have just
come out of seclusion, you are not capable. If you want something, tell senior brother, senior
brother help you to find it."
Shaking light also nodded: "Exactly."
Su Su said, "Don't worry about me, I'm good enough to stay in the Cang Yuan secret
realm. Father has always said that there is no fear of the Great Way, so you should not be afraid
to go. Brother trust me, I will come back safely."
Gongye Jiwu looked into her eyes and saw that Su Su looked solemn, not half joking, and
nodded: "Good, this time I'm going to Taixu Mountain, I can't watch over you, you and Fuyi take
care."
Su Su solemnly answered.
The Hengyang Sect is going to have a total of thirty disciples, and Elder Qing Wu has lit a
soul lamp for each disciple, so that if something happens, the sect can find out in time and do
justice to the disciples.
Gongye Jiwu stuffed Su Su a bunch of defensive magic weapons, if not Su Su firmly do

not want, he even life immortal sword 'burning sky' will be stuffed to Su Su.
She is not going to the secret realm, she is going to follow Gongye Jiwu to Taixu.
Qing Wu summoned an immortal boat from the Qiankun in his sleeve, and all the
disciples sat in it.
Qing Wu said: "This time into the Cang Yuan, everyone must be careful and vigilant. Fuyi,
you must take care of your junior brothers and nephews."
Yue Fuyi cupped his fist at his words and said, "I know."
Cultivation requires non-stop steps and constant practice, Qing Wu's face was solemn as
he watched the disciples leave.
The immortal ship traveled a thousand miles a day, and three days later, the group
arrived at Chaoxia City.
Su Su brought the shark's veil, it was autumn on earth, but the sun was hot in Chaoxia
City, tomorrow at noon the secret realm of Cang Yuan will open, now the city is waiting for
people who cultivate immortality.
Fu Ya collected the immortal boat, and the people who met them were waiting for them
early.
"Immortal leaders of the Hengyang Sect, please follow me."
Fu Ya handed over a piece of top-grade spirit stone, which made the man smile. For
mortals, a piece of top-grade spirit stone could prolong life.
Cen Ruixuan could only flatten her mouth and straighten her back.
The first time I saw her, I was embarrassed to mention to Quxuanzi that she wanted to
go to Hengyang to study. Cell phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\
iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \ fiction reading.
The two of them are the same as the other two.
The two of them made Cen Ruoxuan feel uncomfortable.
It is as if you are a clown.
A night quickly passed.
The next day at noon, the sky over Chaoxia City began to flood with blinding white light,
Fuyia urged the disciples of the division one by one, and finally walked back to Su Su's side.
Yue Fuyi said solemnly: "Sister, I have a curved fuse here, although the cultivation of
people who go into the Cang Yuan secret realm is not high, but the secret realm itself is very
dangerous. I'll tie it to your hand later, and after we go in, we won't be separated when we
have the curved fuse. I will protect you."
Su Su did not thank him for his kindness, and stretched out his wrist, so that Yue Fuyi
tied the blue curved fuse on his wrist.
The white light from the sky was already painful to the eyes.
Yue Fuyi did not dare to slow down and immediately said, "Sister, go!"
Even not far away Ceng Quxuan and concubine Zhuang also flew into the interior, what
grudges are not important at this time, the Cang Yuan secret realm is only open for a moment,
take the opportunity to enter is the important thing.
In the far corner, Tantai Jin watched the back of the young girl without blinking.
Zanghai said, "Senior brother, hurry!"
Tantai Jin answered and walked forward slowly with Zang Hai, in a matter of moments,
his figure disappeared in place, but did not choose to join Zang Hai.
*.
Su Su had only just entered when she felt a violent wind blowing on her body.
The entrance to the Cang Yuan Secret Realm is dangerous, she opened her arms to
stabilize her body, and the curved fuse on her wrist snapped with a pain.
She turned around and saw that she had gotten separated from the disciples of the
Hengyang Clan and Fu Ya.
Su Su had to choke with one hand, first steadily fly in through the entrance.
The world says the Cang Yuan secret realm is dangerous, but where she fell, but a piece
of birds and flowers, the fallen Ying colorful, as if a piece of paradise. Su Su looked at the sun
above the secret realm, discerned the direction and headed east.
She and Fu Ya agreed that if there is an accident, the two will meet in one direction.
She had not taken two steps when the sound of breaking air came from above her head,
Su Su raised her eyes and a black shadow fell down in a mess.
She recognized that it was not Fuyi, so she did not move.
The young man smashed under the peach blossom tree, stirring up a thousand layers of
petals.
The wind blew his basalt-colored fish patterned clothes into a mess, and he smashed on
the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood.
Su Su has no ripples, lifting his leg to cross over.
A hand stained with blood, pathetically tugging her white dress: "This sister, I had an
accident when entering the Cang Yuan, seriously injured, can ......"
Su Su turned around and really saw the pale and frail Tantai Jin. She squatted down in
front of him, sized him up for a long time, and stretched out her long, white fingers.
"How pitiful." She murmured in a low voice.
A shallow sneer crossed Tantai Jin' eyes.
But the next moment, the white-clothed girl appeared behind the thirty-six small swords
with flames out of thin air, swords with killing intent and cold, stabbing towards him.
He heard her voice like the March wind, softly with a slightly cold smile.
"I understand what you mean, anyway, this senior brother you are seriously injured life
is not long, I will give you a ride."
In such a voice, Tantai Jin was lost in thought for a moment.
However, the thirty-six swords, all cold and sharp towards his vitals, made him come to
his senses immediately.
Tantai Jin' eyes changed color, and he looked at the young girl in front of him with
hostile coldness. In order to gain her trust, half of his body injuries are real, see the sword to
pierce the body, he swept up, hands open, overbearing aura to shake away the immortal
sword.
The immortal sword spun rapidly and disappeared in Su Su's palm.
"I'm only going to say this once, I don't have a good heart and won't save anyone. Get
out, stay away from me or I'll kill you!"
She will not be the same Ye Xiwu five hundred years ago, will sympathize, will feel guilty,
once the most stupid certain times, actually wish him well.
She used to be the one who would try to protect him in the peach blossom cocoon for a
promise, would carefully wipe the blood from his eyes and find medicine for him.
However Tantai Jin will not pity, he will always know what he wants. He can have any
veneer that benefits him, and underneath the veneer, hide poisonous claws and teeth.
Su Su did not want to meet him.
From the day she jumped off the city tower, she never, ever wanted to see this man
again.
Tantai Jin is no longer an evil god, she only wants him to completely disappear in that
nightmare five hundred years ago. Five hundred years later, the two of them are no longer
related.
She pursed her lips, stopped looking at him, and turned to walk away.
Tantai Jin shoulder was grazed by the flame from the immortal sword, he let out a low
muffled grunt, and when he raised his eyes again, Li Susu had already disappeared under the
peach blossom tree.
The petals fell on his shoulder, some past events, like dense water, so that he found it
difficult to breathe. The town under the moon, the gnarled peach blossom tree demon, the
young girl lying on his back ......
He was so uncomfortable that he half knelt on the ground, the spirit sword in his hand
propped up his body. Sword scabbard a turn, his eyebrows gloomy hostile, the peach blossom
trees around him fell to the ground with a bang.
Let him not feel good, all ruined, destroyed.
His eyes tail slightly red, looking at the direction of Su Su far away, this spiritual body he
must get.
Ye Ximu no soul, he stepped through the three worlds to recruit her soul, she did not
have a body, he took one for her.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 84 - The Evil Ghost

The Cang Yuan Secret Realm is huge, with dense forests, islands, and even a vast sea.
It is possible to go anywhere, depending on one's chance.
Su Su did not find the moon support cliff, but instead entered a stone forest first.
In the stone forest, strange rocks, some boulders seem to be split from the middle by
life, only a line connected, some like a lantern-eyed python, even the body scales can be seen
clearly.
Su Su stared at those stones, the heart has a few depressed, if the nine days of hooked
jade is still there, will be carefully told her about the origin of these stones.
Not long after walking, Su Su heard the footsteps of a group of people.
She did not know whether it was a friend or foe, cautiously a turn of footsteps, hidden
behind the boulders.
Only when her figure disappeared, a man pushed a woman out.
The man looked elegant and said eagerly, "Good sister, give me a kiss, I've missed you so
much."
The woman with orchids embroidered on her clothes flirted with him.
"What, are you not afraid that Senior Sister Ding will find out? You and her out of the
secret realm, but to form a daoist couple."
A trace of disgust passed through the man's eyes, "Do you really think I like her? If she
didn't have a good father, I wouldn't have agreed to be a couple with her even if I was blind."
The woman gasped, rubbed her hand on the man's back, and said, "Elder Ding's pills are
really good, you want her body, and when you get the benefits from that ugly woman, you have
to give them to her."
The man eagerly to undo her clothes: "Naturally, not to you can give who else. Don't
worry, that ugly woman can't find here, what we did, she also don't know."
Su Su never thought that once she entered the stone forest, she would come across
such a pair of wild lovebirds.
Her eyes fell behind another jagged stone, a goose yellow dress slightly fat woman,
buried her face in her knees, her body trembling slightly.
It seems--
It's not that they don't know anything, but they know everything.
Look at their waist pendant, a small sect, Su Su did not move, accidentally crashed
through this thing, she calmly averted her gaze and looked behind the layers of stones.
Over there is not quite right, and this side of a pair of wild lovebirds immersed in their
own world, not the slightest awareness.
On the contrary, the woman in the goose yellow dress, like a frightened beast, looked at
the source of the strange sound.
Su Su said, this girl is a bit miserable, but the cultivation is really good, at least than the
pair next to the stone is much better.
Su Su held his breath, originally wanted to leave, this time did not want to go.
All secret places, often the more dangerous places, the greater the chances of the
existence of treasures, the stone forest must have magic treasures.
Out of Su Su's surprise, the woman in yellow bit her lip and came out from behind the
stone.
"Ling Wencheng, Ai Feihe!"
The man named Ling Wencheng heard her voice and panicked so much that he hurriedly
tied his belt, and the woman's face turned white with fear and looked at the woman in panic:
"Senior Sister Ding, listen to my explanation, we ......"
Ding Yan looked at her with disgust: "I heard everything, no need for you to explain.
After we go out, I will tell my father that you two are in love with each other. Now I just want to
remind you that there are strange things in the stone forest, if you do not want to die, hurry up
and leave!"
Ling Wencheng's face was ugly, going to Latin Yan's hand: "Sister Ding, a hundred years
of relationship, in your eyes is nothing? How can you be so cruel?"
Ai Feihe also said, "Senior Brother Ling is willing to marry you, it's your good fortune,
don't you know no better."
Ding Yan was so angry that her body trembled, but she didn't have the heart to argue
with them and turned around to leave.
Ling Wencheng was afraid that she would leave and did not take her warning seriously
at all, tugging her wrist: "Senior sister Ding ......"
Su Su's ears heard the rumbling sound more and more real, a moment that strange
sound has been around.
Su Su raised her head, only to see between the boulders, seven or eight tens of feet tall
stone monsters a foot a deep pit, stepped over. They are huge, but the action is extraordinarily
zero sensitivity, in the blink of an eye to the three people in front of.
Stone monsters than the ancient wood is still tall, a fist smashed down, Ling Wencheng
reaction pupils tightened, as the sect elite, he naturally also some level, hastily dodge.
Ding Yan reacted quickly, also jumped away.
Poor left Ai Feihe, was smashed over the boulder injury.
Only then did Ling Wencheng remember the senior sister who was just with him, he
quickly urged his magic to pull the person over, formed an earth shield and tried to take the
woman away.
Su Su took a look, this cultivator surnamed Ling is likely to be earth and wood double
spiritual roots.
Ai Feihe was in a state of shock.
Stone monsters do not allow them to easily escape, Ling Wencheng before the sword, a
stone monster raised his hand to grab.
In the blink of an eye, Ling Wencheng and Ai Feihe were in danger.
A yellow light hit them, and Ding Yan said, "Go!"
Ling Wencheng made an instant decision, regained his sword, and dragged Ai Feihe into
the air.
After Ai Feihe was safe, she remembered something, her eyes sank, and whispered a
few words to Ling Wencheng.
Ling Wencheng's eyes also changed, he looked at the center of the stone monster, trying
to leave Ding Yan.
Hesitation but a moment, his eyes a ruthless, raised his palm and hit the past.
This hit Ding Yan's shoulder, Ding Yan fell off the sword, seeing that he was about to be
trampled to death by the stone monster, Su Su swept over and struck a palm from the top of
the stone monster's head, the stone monster fell apart and burst apart in the twinkling of an
eye.
Su Su pulled up Ding Yan: "Get up."
Ding Yan quickly reacted and gave Su Su a grateful glance, she looked up again and
found that Ling Wencheng and the two had fled without a trace.
Ding Yan clenched her fist and helped Su Su fight the stone monster.
Strangely enough, the broken stone monster reorganized itself again and stood up in no
time.
Su Su knew that the fight could not be killed, and no longer hard, pulling Ding Yan fly to
the side of the top of the boulder.
She pinched a decision to conceal her body, covering herself and Ding Yan, the stone
monster does not have intelligence, can not find the breath of the two, and then quickly away.
Ding Yan said: "Thank you for saving my life, my name is Ding Yan, I am a disciple of the
Pious Law School, in the future, if the fairy has a use, Ding Yan will die."
Su Su also did not push back, immortal cultivation is concerned about karma, she said:
"My name is Li Su Su, just now I thought that you would choose to let them die in the hands of
the stone monster."
The them Su Su spoke of was naturally the pair of wild lovebirds.
Ding Yan smiled bitterly and said, "My father always said that the sect is withering, and
the sect members must not kill each other."
"They want to kill you."
Ding Yan clenched her fist and said, "I won't let them go!"
Su Su looked at her expression and knew that Ding Yan would definitely find those two
people and kill them.
Everyone had their own ideas, Su Su did not choose to interfere more.
She nodded her head towards Ding Yan and was going to go deeper into the stone
forest.
Ding Yan said, "Fairy Li! Don't go in, my father has been to the Cang Yuan Secret Realm
before, he said that there are psychedelic formations in the stone forest, even the seniors
thousands of years ago couldn't walk out and turned into stones. These stones you see, all
living spirits turned."
Su Su smiled at her, "Thank you, I will be careful."
Knowing that it was a psychedelic formation, Su Su was not afraid. She is now practicing
the path of emotionlessness, the world's psychedelic formations will not work on her.
Seeing Su Su disappearing into the stone forest, Ding Yan was worried but did not dare
to follow her in, sighed and went out of the stone forest with her sword.
As expected, the further Su Su went in, the more stone statues she saw.
Some are human, some are demon body. Most of them had frightened faces and were
in pain.
White fog shrouded the stone statues, Su Su raised her hand, a cluster of blue fire lit
between her fingers, the fog touched the true fire, all scattered.
Su Su walked slowly into it.
The pale feeling of the stone forest gradually became thicker, the stones moved rapidly,
with Su Su as the eye of the formation, the psychedelic formation opened.
She turned back and found that she could no longer find the way she came.
But when she raised her eyes, Su Su saw Tantai Jin, sitting cross-legged on the ground,
his eyes empty.
Su Su looked for a moment and was sure that the Tantai Jin in front of her was real, not
an illusion. He had followed himself in.
Although I don't know why he kept following him, but there must be something in her
body that he wanted.
Allow her to venture a guess, it's not that he wants to take something from her, for Ye
Bingshang, right? They have been together on earth for decades, and their relationship must
have been very strong.
Without your own trouble, his life on earth, it must be a smooth life.
A monster born without feelings, should not be afraid of a small illusion formation.
Su Su was just about to break the formation and leave when she saw a layer of gray
phosphorescence appear on Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin trembled, as if he saw something extremely terrible. At some point, he

seemed to be strangled by an evil spirit breathing, his face was numb and desperate.
The gray color on his body was getting heavier and heavier.
Su Su looked down at him.
Tantai Jin huddled among the stone statues, the eyes of a dark dead silence, he
trembled, about to bite his lips to bleed.
Su Su's footsteps stopped, the former merciless, loveless, hateless demon god, but in
front of her eyes, into the stone forest illusion formation, almost turned into stone.
Her eyes only a quiet stone forest, his eyes, see what? Su Su hesitated for a moment and
walked over.
Tantai Jin wooden pupils, there is a dark and cold river. The river was vast and could not
see the end.
Su Su saw the Tantai Jin of five hundred years ago, the emperor in Xuan Yi was devoured
by ten thousand ghosts, but did not shake off the evil spirits on his body, but held them up one
by one to identify.
Large pieces of blood flowed from his body, he did not distinguish between day and
night, with the evil ghosts pus and blood as a companion, and finally was gnawed to a skeleton.
Su Su saw the last sight and snapped back to his senses.
Tantai Jin' body finally died, died in the dark and sinking river.
"You have divine marrow, how could you let the evil spirits gnaw at your body? Is it
because you want to find Ye Bingshang's soul?" She whispered.
The mortal's soul enters the underworld after death, how much did he let go of that
person? Su Su pulled the corners of her mouth, it's not ...... like he's going to search for his own
soul that flew away.
She quietly looked at the past from his eyes for a while, the moon came out. Moonlight
illuminates the stone forest, and when the moonlight disperses again, Tantai Jin will turn into a
stone.
In the past, the mindless demon god was killed in the past by himself today, that easily.
Su Su raised her hand, and when it was about to touch his cheek, she withdrew it again.
That's it.
Emotionless said, she hugged her knees and sat next to him, hearing his breathing slowly
weaken down. Tantai Jin body gradually turned into stone, Su Su closed her eyes, stood up and
slowly walked deeper into the stone forest.
The red silk threads on her skirt glowed faintly in the moonlight, and she didn't turn
around in the end.
She should have a lot of things she likes, such as the quiet years of Changze Mountain,
the beautiful Tianchi, even if she is thinking about recasting a sword for Fuyi, or tonight in her
opinion very beautiful snow.
Which ...... is not better than meeting Tantai Jin this thing?
Before the sun came out, almost all the petrified teenager, flesh and blood gradually
peeled off, his blood stained the stone, and finally the stone crumbled away.
Tantai Jin opened his eyes, don't look at the side, surrounded by empty.
He suddenly ...... smelled the fragrance of blossoms in the night.
But in fact, there is nothing.
Blood and flesh reassembled, another round of unbearable pain. His pitch-black eyes
looked at the rising sun, should be glad that now this inhuman body is not a ghost, so as not to
die in a psychedelic formation.
It does not matter if he died, how about Ye Xiwu? Who let her come back and look at
this world again, this mortal world?
*
Deep in the stone forest, strange stones are getting less and less, but the temperature is
starting to rise. The stone crevices are permeated with searing temperatures, red flames rolling,
like churning lava.
Two fire beasts were sleeping on the rocks. Their heads resembled wolves, but they had
rhinoceros horns, lion bodies, no tails, and their fur was a bright red.
Behind them, a dull glowing stone was slowly rotating in the air.
"It's 'Extreme Cold'." Su Su had seen it in the book collection pavilion, extremely cold
Xuan stone named "extremely cold", but tempered in the fire, demon beast inflammation fire
born in its side. Can be used to melt immortal swords.
The two demonic beasts opened their eyes before Su Su got close, as if their flames had
gone out and rekindled in an instant, the fire beasts, one female and one male, are connected
to each other. They have been sleeping for a long time, the breath of the living makes them
wake up instantly.
The deafening hissing sound, they pounced towards Su Su.
The scorching temperature instantly eroded Su Su.
Su Su has never tried it since she changed her gong method. She mobilized the spiritual
qi cultivated in her body, and quickly condensed a white feather fan in her hand, which
instantly took on the eerie red karma fire and attacked the male beast.
The flames of the fire beast met Su Su's karmic fire, it howled, the flames of the body
less a circle.
The fire beast is no longer hard, and hurriedly avoided.
Although they are fire demon beasts, but also afraid of Su Su's hands karma fire. The
feather fan fell firefly-like light, because the condensation from the aura, Su Su does not want
to spend with them all the time.
She stepped over the stone and reached for the extremely cold xuan stone.
The two beasts have a fierce look in their eyes, not caring about the karmic fire, even if it
is to die together to kill Su Su.
Su Su hurriedly turned back to meet them.
The two beasts to stimulate the body demon dan, under the fear of death, their demon
power soared, Su Su was pushed back a few steps, hit the fire stone behind them.
The fire beast spit real fire and came towards her.
Su Su reacted quickly and raised her fan to fan the fire back, but the next moment, her
wrist was bound with countless golden threads, making her immobile.
She raised her head and saw the black-clothed boy sitting cross-legged on a rock, smiling
faintly at her.
Tantai Jin held the countless golden threads carelessly, the threads did not know what
they were made of, they were incomparably tough and locked the important meridians of a
person.
When he closed his hand, blue light flowed on the golden threads with thunderous
intent. Tantai Jin manipulated the golden threads as if he was fiddling with a puppet, with
downcast eyes.
Su Su's wrist was forced to reapply to the fire stone behind her.
The young man's face is like a crown of jade, the end of his eyes gently upward, through
the mockery of watching a good show.
Last night in the stone forest, he was clearly on the verge of turning into a stone statue,
but I didn't expect the sun to come out and he was as if nothing had happened.
Su Su didn't know when Tantai Jin had followed her again, he sat on top of the boiling
hot lava, his face unchanged.
"Senior sister." He propped up his chin and smiled gently, then coldly lowered his face
and said in a cold voice, "Courtesy, since you are an immortal friend, senior brother also helps
you once."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 85 - Devil's Descent
Tantai Jin saw a pair of calm eyes.
He originally thought the young girl would be extremely panicked or angry, after all, life
and death, Lai Susu deserved to be angry with him, the person who helped the demonic beast
kill immortals.
But Li Susu only coldly looked at him and did not say a word to deal with the Inferno
Beast again.
Tantai Jin tightened the golden silk thread.
The young girl could only watch in place as she was engulfed by the flames of two fire
beasts.
Tantai Jin fingers against his lips, he expected to see a wretched shell, but did not expect
Lai Susu unharmed.
The blue light emanating from the body protective vestment of Li Susu protects her.
The maiden's face was turned into ashes under the flame, and the illusion disappeared
instantly.
Tantai Jin saw a beautiful face, and a little red vermilion between the girl's eyebrows.
Tantai Jin stared at her, the dim memories of his childhood gradually became clear, as if he saw
the statue of the divine maiden that once looked down on him.
The statue of the goddess gradually coincided with the young girl in front of him.
The smile at the corner of his mouth disappeared and he suddenly fell silent.
Su Su clasped her fingers together: "Gather spirit and heavy fire, break!"
The golden threads on her wrist broke, she flew up, and the fan made of aura in her
hand turned into two Emei thorns, with a blue fire light, stabbed into the bodies of two Inferno
beasts.
The two fire beasts were turned into ashes in the roar.
Su Su put the extreme cold Xuan stone into the Qiankun bag, turned back to Tantai Jin
curved lips a smile: "Your turn!
She is not a person made of clay, how can she not be angry.
She smiled with the playfulness of a young girl. However the depths of the eyes, burning
with anger, Tantai Jin was choked by her.
He has a pair of black pupils, lacquer look into her eyes.
Su Su carried red karmic fire in her hands, burning his skin. But Tantai Jin seems to be
unaware of the pain, staring into her eyes, not hiding, not dodging, even holding Su Su's wrist,
his tone with his own imperceptible a few complex color: "Who are you?" Su Su thought, "I am
you?
Su Su thought, "I'm the grandmother you shouldn't mess with anymore, suffer the
death.
The karmic fire was punched by her into Tantai Jin' body.
His pupils trembled slightly, and he raised his hand to touch the vermilion sand on her
forehead, but his movement froze violently.
The fires flared up from his chest and instantly turned him into ashes, the hand did not
reach Su Su, but his whole body gradually disappeared.
Su Su saw a pair of unwilling and obstinate eyes.
The teenager's body dispersed, leaving only jagged, strange stones in place, and the
flames disappeared.
Su Su picked up the charred black wood on the ground.
"So it's a puppet."
She said, since Tantai Jin already had the divine marrow for five hundred years, how
could he be easily killed by himself. He had seven emotions and six desires, so he couldn't enter
the stone forest, so he made a puppet out.
Su Su raised her step and walked out of the stone forest.
Tantai Jin opened his eyes.
The sky in the secret realm, faintly became purple, he looked to his hands, gradually
tightened his fists.
How could it be, he thought to himself, there is such an absurd thing in the world.
He saw the unattainable statue of the Goddess when he was a mortal in the cultivation
world five hundred years later.
When he was young, he had swallowed a little bit of her fragment and never thought
about her since.
However, today the shark's veil burned, he once again saw the face when he was young.
And that long-lost feeling.
Countless nights, he thought it was the real gods, he looked forward to her out of that
cold glazed statue, yet day after day, the goddess statue is still out of reach.
He was just one of the ordinary multitudes, her eyes forever looking out the window at
the moon.
At that time he did not have love, from the image of the goddess, for the first time to
realize the evil beyond the love - unwillingness.
He soiled her with his own blood, and he even tried to break her.
Unfortunately, the back was shattered by Tantai Minglang, but it doesn't matter, many
years later, Tantai Minglang was also shattered piece by piece, just like her.
Tantai Jin touched his neck, the burning flame seemed to burn all the way from the
puppet to him.
He pursed his lips.
Tantai Jin couldn't ignore the strange feeling in his heart.
Not because of the strange girl's stunning face, five hundred years of ghost crying river
sinking, he has seen the world's red powder withered bones, beauty and ugliness in his heart no
longer make a difference.
The thought of killing her, his heart vaguely uncomfortable.
But, he looked cold down. Ye Xiwu to come back, she must go to die.
A miniature tiger lazily poked its head out of his lapel and spouted human words: "Yeah?
How did you get hurt? Who can hurt you!"
Tantai Jin was already annoyed, and seeing such a stupid thing was even more annoying.
He opened his five fingers, pinched its head and said coldly, "Shut up."
The tiger demon immediately kissed Tantai Jin's ass, "I was wrong, you are invincible."
It is aggrieved, obviously all cultivated immortals, immortals are not good-tempered,

temperamental immortals it has seen such a one.
It's hard to die a tiger.
Tantai Jin threw it into the Qiankun bag: "Sniff something that nourishes the soul and
then let you out."
The purple canopy is getting thicker and thicker, he looked up at the sky: "The magic
descend is coming."
Tantai Jin sought a direction, whether he wanted to kill Li Susu or find out who she was,
he had to follow.
*.
Soon after Susu walked out of the stone forest, she also saw the eerie sky color.
Purple color spread in the sky, on the way met a few disciples, they saw Su Su, a flash of
amazement in their eyes, then kindly said: "Fairy, the sky has some weird color, if you do not
have urgent matters, do not seek treasure first, find a place to take shelter."
Su Su said uncertainly, "This seems to be a demonic descent."
When she spoke out, several people looked at each other. Everyone is the younger
generation of disciples, some people have heard the older generation of immortal elders talk
about what is called the magic drop, immediately changed their faces.
Su Su had heard Gouyu talk about it when she was a child.
Gouyu spoke-
"Demon surrender is rare in ten thousand years, sometimes in the real world,
sometimes it will appear in the secret world. For demons, magic descend is good, magic
descend like rain, if absorbed by powerful demons, cultivation may advance one more realm.
But for the cultivator, the demonic descent is more terrible than corrosion, not only will the
immortal body be tainted with demonic energy, but also the formation of heart demons."
Thinking of this, Su Su said, "Fellow immortals be careful, if it is really a demon descent,

don't let the demonic energy stain you, make sure to set up a boundary."
"Thank you very much, fairy." Several disciples' faces were grave, clasped their fists and
walked past Su Su with hurried feet.
Su Su also did not expect that there was such a thing as a demonic descent in the Cang
Yuan secret realm.
She was a little worried about Fu Ya and the Hengyang Sect disciples.
After all, not everyone knows about the existence of the Devil's Descent, and everything
she knows now is also because of the Nine Heavenly Hooks that used to be around her through
the heavens and know about the strange anecdotes from the ancient times.
Su Su came out of the stone forest, only to know that half a month has passed outside,
and do not know where the Fu Ya.
Seeing that the purple color is so thick that it will soon stain half of the sky, she has no
way to find Fu Ya, so she has to stop temporarily and find a place to condense the boundary to
hide from the magic descend. Su Su finally sat down cross-legged under a pear tree and set up a
boundary with a trick.
Only when the boundary was set up, the jasper bell at his waist suddenly rang.
"Fu Ya?" Su Su opened her eyes.
The jasper bell rang more and more violently, Su Su said badly, Fu Ya is in danger.
She was afraid that something would happen to her little brother, so she secretly put a
piece of plume on him to protect him before she left, the plume could protect him from a blow.
Now that the plume is gone, the bell will ring.
But the devil is coming, and where is Fu Ya?
Su Su dropped the hand that had set up the boundary and used the tracking technique
to find someone.
She hadn't gone far when wisps of purple devilish qi fell in a blanket. Su Su killed the
Inferno Beast, her spiritual power has not yet completely recovered, now while using the
tracking technique to find Yue Fuyi, she is holding the boundary, a bit strained.
She cultivated the merciless way is still less than a month, if longer, she naturally have
the peerless strength, time is too hasty, she did not have time to grow.
Su Su fears that Fu Ya accident, also can not care so much, the sword towards the front
to fly.
Immortal sword in the devil's descent tainted with magic, has gradually become a magic
sword.
Su Su had to abandon the sword, and walked forward, more and more strenuous.
Along the way, she saw a number of disciples who could not avoid the devil's descent
were seriously injured.
Finally, at the edge of a stream, she saw an injured white figure.
"Fuyi!"
Yue Fuyia was lying on the ground, unaware of life or death, and beside her was a
terrified-looking Cen Forxuan.
"You ...... you, Li Susu."
Susu lazily ignored her, and hurriedly helped up the young master brother. The devil has
descended for a while, Cen Forxuan body clothes ragged, look confused, but the body
protective treasure clothes on her body temporarily protect her.
Fu Ya is far less fortunate, the devil has vaguely entered his body inside.
Su Su looked grave, and did not have time to explore what was happening, hastily
hugged Fu Ya, and arranged a boundary around his body.
The pale teenager in his arms sensed something and strained to open his eyes.
"Senior sister ......"
"Shh, don't say anything, senior sister is here, nothing will happen to you."
Fu Ya low cough two, stunned looking at the side of Su Su's face.
Cen Forxuan crouched aside in fear, although she was naive, but not stupid, know that
the sky is not something good, and quickly also arranged a layer of boundaries for themselves.
The magic eroded Fu Ya's eyebrows, Su Su hesitated for a moment, raised her hand and
covered Fu Ya's face.
Yue Fuyi held her wrist and shook his head: "Senior sister, don't."
He is much smarter than Cen Forxuan and knows that he is afraid of being corrupted by
demonic energy, how can he give such things to Susu.
Su Su said, "It's okay, the demonic energy won't affect me."

Yue Fuyia still shook his head and held Su Su's hand to prevent her from transferring the
magic qi. Yue Fuyi is clear, no matter who it is, even if it is a spiritual body, the magic Qi into the
body to dissipate away will be very painful.
Su Su seems to have sensed, she raised her head, saw in the distance a young man in
Xuan clothes gaze fell on Yue Fu Ya hold her hand.
Tantai Jin stood in the magic drop, did not set up a boundary, allowing the magic Qi in
his body rampant. I don't know if he doesn't care, or he doesn't perceive the pain and doesn't
care about becoming a demon.
Su Su let out a low curse, bad, trouble found at such a time.
Su Su is not sure he can protect himself and Yue Fu Ya under the demonic descent.
Su Su looked at Tantai Jin vigilantly, afraid that he would make trouble at such a time.
With the sword drawn atmosphere, Tantai Jin had just raised his hand when a chubby
hand rested on his shoulder.
"Brother, I've finally found you. You silly child, what are you doing frozen, this thing is a
demonic descent, hurry up and set a boundary for yourself, don't tarnish the dao."
Tantai Jin turned his head and saw a worried face of Zanghai.
While Zanghai was thinking, he helped his "young" junior brother set up a boundary. The
magic descend he feared would happen, fearing that the gifted little brother would break in the
Cang Yuan secret realm, not to mention the shame of facing his master, he would have to die of
guilt.
Tantai Jin frowned and said, "Let go."
"Younger brother stand over, brother protect you. Quickly sit down and expel the
demonic energy." Zanghai did not care at all about the violence in Tantai Jin's tone, but only
thought that little senior brother had been tainted with demonic energy and had become
different from his usual self.
Tantai Jin is a disciple of the Free and Easy School, and must not want to kill in front of
Zanghai.
The "demonic energy erosion" of the young master, Zanghai settled, looking at the
young master's beautiful face, Zanghai sighed.
This handsome is really unlike the fat mansion of their Free and Easy Sect ah! The first
time I saw Su Su, my eyes went straight. It was the first time that Zanghai saw such a beautiful
beauty in the cultivation world!
The beauty sensed his gaze and nodded in a friendly manner.
Zanghai came over and excitedly whispered in Tantai Jin' ear, "Senior brother, senior
brother, she smiled at me, smiled at me! Did you see that?"
Tantai Jin coldly glanced at Su Su and didn't say anything.
Zanghai came at a bad time, that person wished to cultivate the immortal dao himself,
he couldn't even kill Zanghai along with her.
Otherwise, she would wake up later and find that he was still brutal in nature and could
not gain a foothold in the cultivation world, and would hate him even more.
Zanghai did not know in the slightest that he had walked a round on the line of life and
death, as the immortal world hangers-on, he pulled Tantai Jin to explore: "That fairy is really
beautiful, isn't it? Senior brother."
Tantai Jin did not speak.
Under the urging of the hidden sea, he could not do to open his eyes and speak blindly,
his thin lips moved and said without expression, "Yes."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 86 Follow
Su Su knew there would be no fight for the time being, so she began to help Yue Fu Ya
heal.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do. Her long,
slender fingers glowed with a light green light, brushing over Yue Fuyi's injuries.
The first thing you need to do is to make sure that you have a good idea of what you are
doing. His immortal body was eroded by the demonic energy, impacting his veins, making him
pale.
The actual fact is that the actual person next to you is also eroded by the devil's qi:
"Younger brother, are you okay?"
Tantai Jin did not say anything, closed his eyes, purple magic qi visible to the naked eye
from his body overflowed, Zanghai sighed with relief.
After Yue Fuyi's injuries had improved, he sat up cross-legged himself, dispersing the
demonic qi and easing Su Su's burden.
Although the magic drop is overbearing, but it is not a big deal to hold on through. Two
hours later, the sky became clear again, and everyone was secretly relieved.
"Fu Ya?"
"Sister, don't worry, I'm fine."
Zang Hai heard earlier that his senior brother also acknowledged that Su Su was
beautiful, and with a small calculation in his heart, he asked Su Su: "I am Zang Hai of the Free
and Easy Sect, how do you call yourselves?" He has a kind face, always smiling, it is difficult to
make people feel bad.
Su Su several people exchanged names with him.
As soon as Su Su signed her name, Zang Hai was instantly deflated, it turned out to be
the precious daughter of Immortal Emperor Quxuanzi. The first thing you need to do is to take a
look at your own brother. He thought that he was such a beautiful woman, and that other
disciples of the Free and Easy Sect would have no problem being widowed for life.
Zang Hai touched his nose sarcastically, he knew that the secret territory was full of
dangers, pulled Tantai Jin over and shyly proposed to travel with Su Su a few people.
"Senior sister Li, don't worry, my Free and Easy Sect definitely does not rob people of
their opportunities, the treasures you find are yours, and I, Zang Hai, will share half of the
treasures I find with you."
The free and remote clan is in decline, in the Tibetan sea seems more people are
powerful, how to go together with the people also to be safer, otherwise another wave of more
powerful than the magic fall, is really dangerous. The fact is that the people of the Hengyang
clan are all walking with whoever, since they met the disciples of the Hengyang clan, it is also
considered fate.
Tantai Jin eyes moved slightly, did not speak.

Su Su thought, Yue Fu Ya is now injured, Tantai Jin in the dark to harm people, rather
than let Zang Hai watch him is safe. After thinking about it, she agreed to Zanghai.
Zanghai greeted Tantai Jin: "Senior brother, go!"
Tantai Jin swept his eyes over Su Su and Yue Fu Ya and followed Zang Hai. Ceng Quxuan
bit her lip and followed them as well.
With Zanghai in the group, it suddenly became lively. Cen Ruoxuan ignored Zanghai, so
Zanghai asked Su Su and Fuyi: "I wonder what chance Senior Sister Li and Senior Brother Yue
want to seek?"
Su Su said, "The spirit sword is damaged, and I want to find materials that can forge the
sword, how about senior brother Zanghai?"
Zanghai sipped the wine in the gourd and said, "As fate would have it, I would like to
help junior brother find the same herb. The master said that junior brother has a heart disease,
if we can find an immortal herb to cure junior brother's chronic disease then it would be
perfect."
Heart vein disease? It's the Soul Destroyer Nail, right? Five hundred years ago, the Soul
Destroyer Nail must have grown into Tantai Jin' soul.
Su Su stared at the pattern on her skirt and did not look at Tantai Jin. The first time she
saw Tantai Jin at the banquet, she didn't react so much.
She knew that Tantai Jin was nearly demonic in mind and did not want him to know that
she was Ye Ximu. The first time I saw him, I was in the middle of the city.
That past, for her is not a good memory.
Now who lives and who dies, all depends on the ability.
Tantai Jin emotions without waves, as if the words of the hidden sea has nothing to do
with him, nor the slightest color of pain.
A few people walk and stop, occasionally resting for a moment.
The secret realm of chance is impossible to say, no one in the group did not force.
Into the night, the moon hanging in the sky, Su Su meditation practice, aware of a cold
gaze looking at themselves.
Su Su didn't need to look, he knew who it was. Tantai Jin is like a viper lurking in the
ranks waiting for an opportunity to move, terrifying the minds of those around him who do not
know.
The pearly forest under the moonlight ran out of a snow-white deer-like spirit animal,
the antlers of the deer on the fireflies fluttering around. The deer ran into the jungle, Zanghai
said in surprise: "is a medicine seeking spirit beast, quickly follow!"
The words just fell, Zanghai has followed. Tantai Jin also did not hesitate, longitudinally
swept over. Meeting a medicine seeking spirit beast proved that there were immortal herbs
nearby.
There is an immortal herb, named "Fu Xiang", can calm the soul, so that the soul
attached to the flesh - body.
The crowd followed the spirit beast to run out of the pear forest, saw a cliff under the
moon, embedded in the endless darkness.
On the cliff, there is a bridge made of chains, the spirit animal ran to the bridge, the
body disappeared.
Zanghai is anxious, want to follow the sword, did not expect to fall straight towards the
cliff. Yue Fuyi's quick eyes, a hand to pull him.
Zanghai was pulled up, sweating, and said: "This bridge can not imperial sword, can not
use spells."
In other words, you can only walk across.
However, walking across a wobbly chain, the bottom is still ten thousand feet abyss, do
not know what will happen if you fall, making people very hesitant.
Before the others could say anything, Tantai Jin had already stepped onto the chain
bridge.
"Senior brother!" Zanghai shouted.
Tantai Jin looked ahead into the eerie darkness and heard Zanghai's voice, but did not
turn around.
Zanghai muttered, "For the sake of a few spiritual herbs, you still want your life!"
Su Su looked at Tantai Jin's back, it seems that Ye Bingshang in his heart, indeed
important. The person who was once so afraid of death and wanted to live so much, now one
day, for the sake of his beloved who had faded away, he had learned to be reckless.
Tantai Jin' figure became more and more distant, until it disappeared.
Yue Fuyi said, "Senior sister, you wait for me here." He turned his head and also stepped
onto the chain.
Zhai Hai was despondent, how come the juniors nowadays are so bold one by two.
Cen Ruoxuan took a step back in fear, this is too scary! She do not want to go over!
Su Su was worried about Yue Fu Ya, thought about it or decided to go over and take a
look, Zanghai saw everyone go, leaving him and Cen Qixuan wide-eyed, he touched the back of
his head, simply also two warring to follow.
The four people had a scare and arrived at the opposite side. PensinterestTV 首发
Under the moon is a blue world, fireflies flying around, illuminating the path underfoot.
Tantai Jin, who came over first, has long since disappeared without a trace along with
the spirit beasts.
There are ordinary spiritual grasses everywhere underfoot, and these are also found
outside the secret world, but Su Su did not pick them.
After walking for an unknown period of time, Su Su touched a boundary, and she walked
into it.
The first time I went through the boundary, I didn't expect to be back on the chain again,
the bottom is still endless abyss, but there is no moonlight.
Su Su at first thought it was a blindfold and tried to break it, but to her surprise it wasn't,
and the merciless path's spell hit the scene in front of her with no reaction.
She returned to the starting - point where she came from, there was no one around.
There was no way behind, no way ahead.
A dark, dark world ......
She subconsciously panicked to touch her left eye, the immortal body's eyes were clear
and intact. No pain, no pain, no longer the pouring flower.
The past belonging to Ye Xiwu has been buried five hundred years ago.
Su Su lowered his eyes and looked at the darkness under his feet and put down his hand.
Don't be afraid ...... don't be afraid anymore, Li Susu. You can't always, always live in the past.
She took a breath, closed her eyes to meditate and concentrate by means of the
merciless divine path, and then opened her eyes when she finally saw the road ahead, Su Su
hastened to walk past the chains.
Chains seem to see no boundaries, Su Su walked for a long time, there is no half sound
around, no one can see, finally, ahead of the hidden bright light, the emergence of jade
textured steps.
Su Su saw the moon support cliff in front of her, and a field of dead blue scorpions.
They are guarding an ice blue immortal grass.
Yue Fuyi also saw her, the two looked at each other and immediately understood that
the situation was not right.
Next to the immortal grass, how could it be so quiet?
"Senior sister, run!"
Su Su turned around, countless vines suddenly appeared on the broken cliff, at some
point, growing wildly, coming to her and Yue Fuyi, to drag them down the cliff.
Su Su urged the karma fire, burning vines, but soon the vines quickly regenerated, she
then understood that there must be something more terrible under the cliff, enough to support
the vines continue to grow!
The vines waving wildly in front of her were more frightening than the python, and Susu
somehow felt that this scene looked familiar -
Five hundred years ago in the town, the peach tree demon got the pouring flower, is
also so crazy growth, high can participate in the sky.
This time, among the cliffs, is there also broken fallen artifacts?
Two people and battle and retreat.
In front of them are chains that cannot be used with spiritual power, and behind them
are horrible vines.
Su Su was about to walk up the chains when Yue Fuyi let out a muffled grunt and was
dragged straight down toward the cliff.
Su Su held his hand.
"Senior sister! Let go!" Yue Fuyi said in a hurry.
Su Su saw several loops of golden threads wrapped around his wrist, she snapped back,
and indeed found Tantai Jin appeared at some point, picked off the immortal herbs and held
the threads looking at them.
The golden threads of thunder flashed, the xuan-clothed boy raised his narrow eyes, he
stood at the vine madness, let the vines pierce his body, touching his blood vines withered one
by one, even though this is a lose-lose situation, he still chose to kill them here, take Su Su
spiritual body.
The vines are too powerful, Su Su keeps falling down.
Tantai Jin was covered in blood and walked to the edge of the broken cliff. Realizing that
Tantai Jin had another purpose, Yue Fuyi pursed her lips and said, "Please, don't hurt her!"
Tantai Jin laughed and whispered, "How touching."
The cyan light at the bottom of the cliff hit Su Su and Fu Ya, Fu Ya forcibly broke free
from the golden thread, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but did not hesitate to
block the cyan light attacking Su Su.
He blacked out and passed out.
Su Su gritted her teeth and threw Yue Fuyi up the bank, behind her dodging vines,
wrapped around her waist and dragged her off the cliff.
She climbed on the vine, gouge the stone wall, fingers oozing blood.
Tantai Jin coldly watched her struggle, and when the vines exhausted her spiritual
energy, he broke her three souls and took her spiritual body.
Su Su's blood dripped on the stone wall, which emitted a creaking sound and actually
gave birth to a silver mirror like water, which appeared below Su Su.
The divine weapon in the cliff wall, is it a past mirror fragment? Or is it a fragment of the
future mirror?
Su Su looked down and the mirror image inside swung by.
She saw the memory of five hundred years ago reflected inside, the young girl in white
fox fur, tilting her head in looking at the flying snow.
At that time, Chun Tao was still there, lamenting that the snow was really big in the
summer country this winter. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are
getting into. Su Su turned his gaze away, fell on the picture of his wrist, really saw the glittering
hook jade.
But the young do not know the taste of sorrow, the mirror image of yourself, everything
in the eyes so beautiful.
And now the old man is no longer, she will never see the hook jade.
The heart's sourness is sluggish and obscure, Su Su deadly tugging at the vine, her eyes
slightly red.
Meanwhile, above, Tantai Jin looked at the mirror image and raised her eyes
incredulously.
How, how could it be her-
The next moment, the crazy vines seemed to give birth to endless suction, tugging the
young girl, falling into the cliff.
"No! No!"
Tantai Jin has long forgotten to draw her soul, reaching out his hand, trying to hold her.
At that moment, all thoughts, all become muddled, Ye Xiwu ...... Lai Susu ......
His whole body with blood, like a hideous Shura, chasing the vine, towards her. The
bottom is the cold wind, vines touched his blood, fearfully collected back.
Su Su saw under the cliff, countless cold fingers towards her, and full of fishy disgusting
mouth.
I don't know what's under the cliff, but she couldn't use a bit of strength, and couldn't
use the immortal law, so she could only watch them touch her.
But in the next moment, a silhouette fiercely embraced her, reversing position.
Tantai Jin' shoulder was pierced by cold nails, and those dirty smelly mouths bit into his
shoulder, and he fell into the land of thorns and white bones, but held the young girl in his arms
for dear life.
Su Su spiritual power overdraft, completely fainted.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 87 - The Sprite Land
On the thorny, white-bone strewn wasteland, a teenager carries a young girl on his
back.
"Tick, tick -"
The sound of water rang in the ears,Su Su's mind was chaotic, and he could only hear
the sound of dripping water. Or ...... is the sound of blood dripping down on the white bones?
She vaguely remembered the scene she saw before she passed out: not the scene under
the cliff, but like a deserted battlefield for many years, the battlefield, littered with dense,
horrible and cold monsters.
Those monsters, evoking distant memories.
When Su Su was a child, Gouyu told her a story: "In ancient times, there were no big
demons, demons are not what they are now, there are only monsters and spirits in the world,
they are divided into four categories, demons and monsters.
"Among them, the charm was the most beautiful, and the sprites were the most
horrible. The spirits and monsters are densely packed, not high magic power, but with a heavy
aura of fury. They live in the dark places, for the three worlds are not allowed.
Gods are born to live with the sky, these elves and monsters are different, they suck the
foul air, rickety in the desolate abandoned places, because of hunger, they eat with the clan.
Soon, they found that eating other elves and monsters, the fusion of power can make
themselves stronger. Gradually, the elves became fewer and fewer, fusing a powerful demon
king."
This is the origin of the ancient great demons.
They are different from the later practice of transformation of the demon, born in the
most difficult times, so that the generation of the demon king, even have the ability to kill God.
Speaking of this paragraph, see the little girl's wide-eyed, nervous look. Gouyu paused
and gently patted Su Su's hair.
It said, don't be afraid, after the ancient gods faded, demons and monsters generated by
the demon king also dissipated together.
At this moment, the hook jade had given Su Su conjured up something, but with these
scenes in front of you overlap.
How could this be? Su Su thought to herself, Gouyu had said long ago that there were no
more demons and monsters in the world, how could she and Tantai Jin have fallen to such a
place, and those ...... with bloody mouths were sprites?
In the ancient times, the sprites were extremely vicious and could not be eliminated or
killed. If they are like what Gouyu said, finally devouring and fusing into a great demon, the
situation at this moment would be dangerous.
The first thing you need to do is to think about the problem hazily, Su Su perceives
someone carrying her forward, the boy's back is wide and warm, she knows it is Tantai Jin.
The sound of dripping water kept coming, and the scent of the teenager was close at
hand, like a clean pine cypress.
Su Su's eyelashes trembled, not knowing what she was thinking at this moment. Xu is a
bloody dirty person like him, should not have such a breath.
She was a little angry.
In the end, what did he want in himself that he would do anything to kill her and Fuyi,
and would rather jump off the sprite together than let her go?
Su Su wanted to push him away, but couldn't, her consciousness was like in a fog, Tantai
Jin became the only leverage, Su Su hated this scene.
She will never again put her own safety to Tantai Jin, as Ye Xiwu, she has died once, she
has grown enough lessons.
Many nights back in the immortal world, Su Su was thinking that she shouldn't have
agreed to Ye Bingshang's ridiculous proposal in the first place. Obviously the outcome is already
predetermined, why would she agree to something so strange.
In the end, it would just be more embarrassing.
The elf stretched out his claws at them, and it was dim before his eyes, like the afterglow
of the setting sun, with smoke rising up and a desolation in his eyes.
Tantai Jin carrying Su Su, I do not know how long to walk, finally stopped.
He realized that this place could not find the way.
After walking for a long time, there was still no end, there was smoke and ugly demons
everywhere.
The blood from Tantai Jin' fingertips dripped on the demon elf, and the elf turned into a
piece of flying ashes, the thorns sprawling on the ground withered, and the vines trying to
burrow out of the ground quieted down.
He put Su Su down and sat with her at the skeleton rampage.
They screamed piteously and greedily reached out to them. Tantai Jin did not look at
them, and his dark pupils stared at the young girl in front of him.
A bit of vermilion between her eyebrows as delicate as fire, blue ribbon in her hair, the
whole barren sprite, the brightest colors in her body.
After a long silence, he finally asked, "Who the hell are you?"
Su Su heard his low tone, a cold hand caressed her cheek, his tone seemed to be with a
smile, raspy and obscure said: "You are Ye Xiwu."
If there was any doubt, he wouldn't have fallen into this hellish place with him.
Su Su closed her eyes.
She was suddenly a little grateful for her current state, she could not move, could not
speak, just quietly closed her eyes, did not even have to see how he really looked.
For Tantai Jin, five hundred years of time had passed slowly. But for Su Su, everything
seemed like it happened yesterday.
She slowly, was embraced into a cold embrace.

This time Su Su smelled, in addition to the clean and biting pine and cypress, there was
an aura of blood, Tantai Jin was covered in blood to be able to carry her that far in the springy
ground.
Her eyelashes trembled.
Walking in the elfin land is incredibly difficult, but how much blood can one person
have? Tantai Jin was already at the end of his rope, his body temperature was low.
Tantai Jin hugged Su Su tightly and whispered, "Ye Xiwu, I hate you so much."
Five hundred years.
She would never know how long it was. The very first hundred years, he prayed to the
immortal gods that as long as she appeared, he would be doubly good to her.
Later, still sinking in the never-ending river of ghostly cries, he began to beg the evil
spirits for mercy, willing to do anything as long as she would come back.
But a person destined to be a natural disaster, the evil spirits and ghosts still do not pity
him, let alone God?
The love threads that arose tormented him day and night.
In the end, he only thought that if he saw her again one day, then they would die
together.
The bones are intertwined, the flesh and blood are fused, and he no longer has to go
through such a time, even if he dies with her, and the soul flies away together, it is another kind
of life and death.
She better never appear in his life again, and pray not to be resurrected by him.
But Tantai Jin never thought that he would see her again in such a way.
The mirror of the past reflects one's past, not past lives, proving that the young girl in his
arms is indeed Ye Xiwu, not even a reincarnation.
He did not know that everything was wrong.
Back when he was still a prince of Zhou, that Ye Xiwu was foolish and foolish, and was
fooled by himself.
But then he attempted to kill Ye Xiwu and carried her back from the snow, and she
changed. The company has become strong, smart and tough.
He couldn't hurt her, couldn't kill her, he had seen the mountain scrolls from her hands,
and walked with her through the town moonlight. He also had eyes that only shed tears.
Ye Ximu can not draw charms, she will.
Ye Ximu vicious and perverse, she is not.
She is so scheming, like the wind through the fingertips, but the heart is colder than the
snow that fell in the winter of two years on earth.
He wondered countless times, if she had not used puppetry to control her to kill Xiao
Rin, is everything different?
Tantai Jin never asked, nor did he bother to explore what kind of soul was in that body.
In the past, there were no love threads, he did not care. Then there was a love thread, he sank
in the river of ghost crying, year after year more and more hate her, hate to the point where he
was finally going crazy.
Want to see her ...... see her ...... see her ......
Tantai Jin originally thought he would pull her down into hell with him. However, when
close at hand, once again saw the young girl's quiet and pretty face, the chest was surprisingly
only sour.
The elf got his blood and disappeared with a scream.
More sprites were spying on them in the shadows, waiting to devour them into their
bellies.
They obviously coveted Su Su in his arms more than Tantai Jin, and vines reached out
from the ground and tugged at Su Su.
Tantai Jin eyes were gloomy, purple lightning lingered in his hand, he turned his wrist,
the vines were scattered by the dominating purple lightning.
At some point, Su Su couldn't hear Tantai Jin' words, and the ticking sound stopped, she
heard fluttering musical notes, and the woman's laughter.
She was suddenly thirsty to know, who was it?

Su Su struggled to reach out her hand towards her--
Tantai Jin raised her eyes and saw a konghou with a light blue glow appear out of thin air
in the sky. The konghou was untouched, but the strings were moving on their own. In the sound
waves, Su Su's face in her arms gradually turned pale.
Tantai Jin suddenly realized that what was more powerful than the mirror in the past
turned out to be this zither with its spirit sense opened, and Su Su's blood had awakened it.
"No! Ye Xiwu, wake up! Lai Susu, wake up!"
Su Su was unresponsive, Tantai Jin eyes were stern, summoned the spirit sword in the
Qiankun bag, the spirit sword was mixed with purple thunder, split towards the ice blue
Konghou.
The spirit sword hit Konghou, but it only made it pause for a moment, and then its tone
became more dominant. Tantai Jin' spirit sword split in pieces and fell to the ground, but the
konghou-like instrument was unharmed.
Su Su's body took on a layer of frost.
Tantai Jin wanted to destroy the konghou, but he didn't expect that the sprites and vines
would seize this opportunity and pounce madly, wrapping him up in an instant.
But in an instant, a blue light emitted from Khonghu, shining on Susu, and she
disappeared in the same place.
Predictable lightning split the vines, and Tantai Jin rose up in the air and managed to
grab the disappearing qin: "Give her back to me!"
An irritated zither sound emitted from Konghou.
A burst of sound waves hit Tantai Jin' chest, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Tantai
Jin raised his pitch-black pupils and let the zither strings cut through his fingers. His face was
cold, and his mouth silently recited the immortal dictum.
No one can take her away. If you don't let go, you'll die together.
Khonshu "realized" that the madman in front of him intended to destroy it even if he
blew himself up, and trembled in fear.
Finally it became bigger and swallowed Tantai Jin together.

Tantai Jin was going to resist, but when he lowered his eyes, he met a pair of clean eyes.
A little vermilion between her eyebrows, smiling at him.
Tantai Jin' fingers stopped at her cheek and looked at her in a daze.
Khonghou spun and disappeared into the air.
In the moment it disappeared, the sprites began to fuse, the sprites began to devour
their companions one by one, and the blood smell was everywhere.
As if a real purgatory.
At the same time, Tantai Jin also saw the owner of the pair of bright eyes.
In front of him was a five or six year old loli.
She was lying beside the vapor-drenched pool, with a piece of broken eggshell on her
head, sizing him up in confusion.
The teenager's sinister five fingers were in the shape of claws, right next to her cheek,
but she was not at all aware of the danger, instead, she held his hand with her little hand and
rubbed her own little face on it, saying in a milky voice: "Hugs!"
Tantai Jin looked at the little girl in front of him in silence, her eyebrows were tender,
but she could vaguely see the shadow of Li Susu when she grew up.
Surrounded by the heavenly pool of immortal qi, the little girl's eyebrows burned with
vermilion, and she tugged on his finger clingingly.
Tantai Jin' ruthless fingers softened in her palm, and a few moments of bewilderment
arose in his heart. At her urging, he bent down and picked her up from the celestial pond.
"Who are you?" She asked as she wrapped her arms around his neck and cocked her
head.
Tantai Jin did not speak, he had never hugged such a small child before, his whole body
stiffened.
The girl's soft little face pressed against his and asked in a childish voice: "Are you my
daddy?"
"No." He replied in a stiff voice.
Tantai Jin looked at the green-colored, glazed eggshell on top of her head and suddenly
realized that, for some reason, in Khonghu, Susu had returned to her early childhood.
She was wearing a pink and white vestment, with bright eyes and white teeth, and even
her chubby little feet seemed to carry a luminous light. A hundred birds were singing around
her, and the sky was filled with haze.
For the first time, Tantai Jin understood what is a heavenly-born spiritual body.
The scene in front of him was magnificent, unbelievably beautiful, everything was holy,
and the little girl in his arms was the most beautiful of them all.
Totally different from the Heavenly Furies, the Heavenly Born Spiritual Body ah.
And he, he still carried the demonic breath of the sprite-ground, and dirty blood.
The girl asked, "Then who are you?"
Tantai Jin pursed her lips into a line and spoke in a cold voice: "The one who hates you."
Her soulful eyes surveyed him, and after a long time, she smiled as if she was pleased:
"Nonsense! I can see it, you like me!"
Was it that ...... obvious?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 88 - The Divine Weapon Heavy Feather Harp
Tantai Jin also did not think it would turn out this way.
He had a complex and cold resentment that he couldn't pour out to a little girl, but she
could see his feelings at a glance.
The feelings that were hidden, vile and unwilling to admit.
Yes, he likes her.
Once when there was not even a love thread, he liked it too much. Five hundred years
have passed, and he thought he hated her, hated to exhaust all the ways in the world to find
her out, and her together with the yellow mud and bones, but cheated who, but also can not
cheat themselves.
He still likes her, and his life's aspirations are all in one person.
But he also knows that this love will not be tolerated.
There are too many things before them, Xiao Rin's death, Ye Xiwu's brother's death, and
even finally, she jumped off the city building to end her life with him.
She wouldn't love him, she just wanted to kill him.
So when she said she liked her, he fell silent. How ridiculous it would be to admit to
liking her self.
When Su Su saw that he did not admit it, she did not refute it, and she was sure of her
own thoughts. She looked at this "strange" person in front of her, yawned, rubbed her eyes
with her small hands, and fell asleep on his shoulder.
When the sound of her even breathing came, Tantai Jin seemed to gradually come back
to his senses.
The girl was sleeping soundly in his arms.
The sky is getting dimmer and dimmer, the singing hundred birds scattered, the
surrounding in Tantai Jin seems, still through the odd color.
No matter where you are, the sky does not get dark so quickly.
Tantai Jin had no choice but to walk forward with one hand holding the little girl. After
walking a short distance, he saw a bamboo house lit by candlelight.
The bamboo house was surrounded by open flowers, fireflies flying, and even
blossoming blossoms at night, like the fragrance coming from the arms.
Tantai Jin carried little Susu and went inside.
Nowadays it is dim all around, only this one is lit, he wants to find why, can only come to
this place.
There was a beautiful and exquisite bed in the bamboo house, and after a pause, he put
the sleeping girl on it.
The surrounding silence, he coughed twice, vomiting a trace of blood.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes keenly and saw a sinuous shadow coming out of the dim
reflection of the candlelight.
Tantai Jin narrowed his eyes and struck out with a lightning bolt in his palm.
The shadow trembled and reappeared back into the darkness, still not dissipated.
Tantai Jin frowned, he naturally could not sleep, guarding Susu, waiting for the dawn of
this strange place everywhere.
However the first hint of daylight came on, the girl he was staring at without blinking
suddenly disappeared.
"Li Susu!"
Along with the entire bamboo house, it also turned into nothingness together.
Tantai Jin chased out, the sky outside was gray and dreary, and the girl who was so pink
and sticky just then disappeared into the shadows. In its place, a thicket of thorns, a tall shadow
slowly stood up.
Behind it, the girl slept on a blooming lotus bed and was taken away.
Numerous sprites fused towards it, converging into a black shadow with a devilish horn
on its head, which attacked towards Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin also looked at it gloomily.
"You seek death!"
His spirit sword shattered, the thing given by the Master of the Free and Easy Sect was
too chicken-hearted, there was no way to use it in this place.
Yet what could be used ...... carried a heavy ghostly aura that would stain his pure
spiritual roots.
Tantai Jin used blood as a guide, and a purple devil crossbow with a dragon pattern
appeared in his hand.
The magic crossbow feeds on grievances, and the moment it appears in his hand, his
black pupils instantly take on a demonic red color.
Tantai Jin also knows that since he has taken the immortal path, he must not use the
demon's weapon.
However, he can not care so much, and he grabbed her, all die, all die!
If there were immortal powers here, they would have been shocked that the weapon in
his hand was the ancient God-slaying crossbow that would confuse people's minds and lead to
killings.
The moment the crossbow appeared, the sky fell purple lightning, as if tearing the sky,
roaring at the demons.
The ground was split with a hundred feet of cracks, the elf demon screamed and fell to
the ground.
The young man's boots embroidered with fish patterns stepped on it.
His red pupils demonic, licked his lips: "Good boy, tell me, where did she go?"
"Snort, can't talk." The teenager laughed bitterly, "Fine, then go to hell."
His hand God-slaying crossbow with purple thunder, devouring the ground densely
packed with sprite demons who had not yet had time to flee cleanly.
The sound of indulgent and reckless laughter filled his ears, Tantai Jin opened his arms,
his killing heart was wide open, and in an instant he also followed and disappeared in the same
place.
*.
"Where is this?"
Su Su on the lotus platform opened her eyes, the girl picked at the petals and looked
down, seeing a beautiful valley.
The valley was spring, blooming with delicate flowers.
The lotus platform held her frantically as she fled, and a voice said in terror, "Quick,
come in with me, that terrible man is going to catch up with us. Ahhh, he killed all the master's
sprite demons, what the hell is he from."
Su Su raised her hand and grabbed a beautiful and exquisite ice-blue konghou.
The konghou shrank rapidly and lay in her palm, saying in a gleeful child's voice, "You
can see me?"
Little Susu nodded her head.

Khonghu said, "This is a thousand-mile scroll, so I can only take you into hiding here. In
the past, the mirror preserved the ancient scene, in the secret realm of the Cang Yuan, it is
enough to pass off as real, and your party is in the great demon birth scene. If you don't leave,
the sprite will devour you."
"Thousand-mile painting scroll?"
Seeing the girl's seemingly understanding eyes, Khonghu cleared his throat and said in a
childish childish voice, "Introducing, I am the most powerful and last intact divine weapon in
the six realms and ten directions - Heavy Feather Khonghu, the artifact spirit that was born!"
"You are awesome, artifact spirit."
Konghou corrected it, "It's not called an artifact spirit, it's called 'heavy feather'!"
The girl nodded and said, "Heavy feather."
Khonghu spun around in her palm and said, "You'll call me Heavy Feather Spiritual
Dignity."
"Chong Yu Spiritual Dignitary." Little Susu asked, "Where are you taking me?"
Speaking of this topic, Heavy Feather happily said, "I have been waiting for you for many
years, and someone has been wanting to meet you." The cell phone end remembered in one
second 『pen\interesting\阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 to provide you with wonderful\fiction
reading.
"Who is it?"
Heavy feather paused and said, "It's the master of the Cang Yuan Secret Realm, and also
my master. He loves you very much and will not hurt you. You were almost taken in by the past
mirror just now, and now your soul is unstable, the thousand mile scroll is something he left to
protect you, and is helping you to raise your soul, one day in the scroll you grow a year older,
and soon you will grow up and recover your immortal magic and memory."
Su Su could see that it had no malicious intent, so he said yes.
The lotus platform carried Su Su, one person and one qin flew in the painting scroll,
seeing the valley ahead, Chong Yu said excitedly, "Here we are here, he is waiting for you
inside."
However, the lotus platform was about to touch the boundary when a young man in
Xuan clothes appeared in the air out of nowhere.
The teenager inclined his head and smiled at the dumbfounded Chong Yu and Su Su on
the lotus platform, "Found you."
He raised his hand and the arrow of the God Slaying Crossbow was aimed at Chongyu,
who was so panicked that he cried and hid in Su Su's arms, "Help, help!"
It cries in Su Su's palm, no longer half of the dominant color.
Su Su held it, puzzled: "Are you not the most powerful immortal weapon in the six
worlds and ten directions?"
Heavy feather aggrieved said: "also need someone to use it, ah, the master is powerful I
am powerful, and besides, he has a God-slaying crossbow."
It shrank into Su Su's arms again.
In between words, little Susu raised her head and looked at the person coming.
The young man was standing in the air, with a thin figure. The hem of his Xuan-colored
clothes was blown to swing up, the corners of his mouth hung a smile, but the red pupils of his
eyes were cold, surrounded by devilish Qi rampant, gurgling blood on his hands.
The girl looked at him dumbfounded, her mouth flattened, also fast with the heavy
feather crying.
Su Su in raising the soul, still do not understand anything, the natural spiritual body
subconsciously told her that this previously seemed to like her, the breath is not quite right.
She remembered that he said that he hated himself. If he hated her, would he kill her?
Tantai Jin a blood red in front of his eyes, he killed countless sprites who blocked his
path before coming after him, the demonic Qi diffused on his eyelashes. The young man's cold
eyes looked at them without emotion.
When his hand reached over, little Susu in a hurry, hastily clasped his wrist with his hand
and said in a childish voice: "You do not kill us, I grew up very powerful, can protect you!"
Heavy feather in her arms, desperately thinking, what kind of promise is this! The other
party has obviously been demonized, demonized people, can not listen to any words, itself has
been transformed into a slave to the magic weapon.
The crossbow has no room for maneuvering, and when you get supreme power, you will
become a madman with only killing in your eyes.
I don't know why the God-slaying crossbow is in this person's possession, isn't that
something that was annihilated in the underworld in ancient times?
Heavy feather gritted his teeth, just ready to use all his strength to fight with the person
coming to protect Su Su to escape.
The next moment, but heard the teenager repeated in a low voice: "Protect me?"
The girl answered crisply, "Well, protect you!"
"Will you ...... lie to me?"
The girl shook her head.
The teenager looked struggling for a moment, the desire to kill and self-destruct in his
eyes brightly, and finally sank into silence. Heavy feather surprised to watch this scene, the
God-slaying crossbow in the hands of the teenager in Xuan clothes disappeared, his red pupils
faded color and turned black again.
Without the rampant demonic energy, heavy feather finally see his original appearance.
It is a lush eyebrows, good-looking young man. Because of the excessive blood loss, his
skin pale, but his lips with almost beautiful bright red.
Under the apprehensive gaze of one person and one qin, he squatted down and picked
up the little girl from the lotus platform.
Heavy feather back to God, quickly said: "Wait! No, you can't leave, I'm taking her to the
valley."
The young man's grim gaze looked at Shigeyu.
Heavy feather said weakly: "Go, go in order to leave the thousand-mile scroll and the
Cang Yuan secret realm, I, I'm not lying, this is the obsession of the master of the secret realm,
he ...... has been waiting for many years."
"Cang Yuan secret realm has a master?" Tantai Jin said.
"Of course."
Tantai Jin pondered, can have the secret realm, only possible is the ancient great power.
Such a person, the obsession is surprisingly to see Su Su, what does Su Su have to do with him?
After explaining, Chong Yu looked expectantly at Tantai Jin, expecting him to walk in
with Su Su in his arms, but Tantai Jin coldly turned away.
Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away from the valley, the teenager
intended to tear the thousand-mile scroll in front of him with his bare hands. Shigeyu was so
anxious that he sent out a burst of sound waves to try to block Tantai Jin' steps.
"Her father wants to see her!" Chongyu still said it.
At these words, Little Susu poked her head out curiously, "My father?"
Heavy Feather knew that she was now raising her soul and would not have this memory
in the future, which was originally the master's original intention of leaving the Cang Yuan
Secret Realm, hoping that she would live unburdened.
Heavy feather said sickly: "Her father, also my master, the master of the Cang Yuan
secret realm. After the Great War of Gods and Demons, he died, nearly ten thousand years ago.
The master, as the Lord of the sprite, the ancient demon king, because of the order of the
demon god, had to hurt the goddess Chu Huo, only later learned that Chu Huo had his
pregnancy, because of that blow, Su Su was born without breath."
"The divine maiden Chu Huo was heartbroken and hated him to the core. Destroyed
their own love threads, to the nine heavens hook jade as a medium, lead the power of space
and time, in the six worlds for daughter condensed soul. If I am not wrong, until a hundred
years ago, Susu can break out of the shell."
Heavy feather voice pathos: "the master died in battle, pulling down the heart
protection scales, hoping to bless the goddess and Susu peace, he drew his love silk, given to
the first Phoenix goddess. The only regret, is not to see Su Su grow up."
Tantai Jin listened with an expressionless face.
Love silk, heart protection scales, everything overlaps with what Ye Bingshang held five
hundred years ago.
It turned out to be the heart protection scale of the ancient sprite lord, only that the
demon king did not know that his heart protection scale did not come to the first phoenix and
his daughter, but instead strayed to the mortal dust.
These things are now pursued again, but there is no half meaning.
Heavy feather was afraid that Tantai Jin would not move and take Susu away with him.
It hurriedly said: "My master is not bad! He loved Chu-Huang and had no intention of
hurting his own daughter. For many years afterwards, he collected countless heavenly treasures
and also wanted to help his daughter wake up. He also personally cast the heavy feather
Konghou, hoping to protect her in the future. It's a pity that the God-Devil war came so
suddenly, and everything he couldn't deliver in time."
His body and soul faded away, leaving only a trace of his obsession to stay in the Cang
Yuan secret realm and want to see his daughter.
Heavy feather is also because of this reason, only to open the thousand-mile scroll, Susu
can be a day a year, growing in the scroll, counting the only wish of the master in full.
Tantai Jin is indeed not moved, despite the love ties, but a person who was born without
the care of a day of loved ones, will never understand the word father, what kind of meaning
does it have for a person.
He took Su Su away, the girl in his arms tugged at his collar and said, "I want to see
daddy!"
After saying that, she was going to lunge at the heavy-feathered konghou in front of her
regardless.
Tantai Jin arms tightened and held her to death.
The girl's eyes are red, although she does not quite understand the story in the mouth of
the heavy feather, but blood is connected, even if not, she also subconsciously want to do
something.
Tantai Jin looked at her pure childish and stubborn eyes and said, "I'll take you there."
The heavy feather flew into the air and cheerfully led the way for them.
This is the meaning of its presence in the Cang Yuan Secret Realm, and after today, it can
finally get out of this place.
No one has spoken to Heavy Feather for many years, so it was not easy to finally wait for
the person you want to wait for, Heavy Feather turned into a chatterbox and talked to Su Su.
The heavy feather glanced at the teenager holding Su Su, and what was on its mind was
still that scene just now, it knew the danger of Tantai Jin, and couldn't help but ask: "How did
you get the God Slaying Crossbow on you?"
Isn't the God Slaying Crossbow dropped in the Underworld, and how could such a proud
and arrogant demonic weapon be fused in the bones and blood of a cultivator?
Heavy feather cross-eyed, from the teenager body can not find the slightest magic.
Like a fake immortal cultivator.
Tantai Jin can drive the God Slaying Crossbow, but also can take back the magic weapon,
what a terrible talent!
If people outside knew about it, neither immortals nor devils would let him go.
The devil world would hate to make him a devil king, while the immortal world would
get rid of him, I'm afraid.
The heavy feather hidden in the secret realm for nearly ten thousand years, is the
world's last unknown artifact, it by the ancient demon king spent effort to find materials, asked
the refiners to cast, not as powerful as the ancient natural existence of the artifact, there is no
innate prejudice against the demons.
Spare this, heavy feather is still alarmed, the master as so powerful ancient demon king,
and still can not use the divine weapon. A mere jindan stage immortal cultivation teenager, but
can use the demon weapon, what is he in the end?
Tantai Jin looked down, the girl in his arms looked at him without blinking, she was so
perceptive that she asked a similar question to Chong Yu, only she was more blunt: "Are you a
bad person?"
He gazed at the vermilion between her eyebrows and said, "I don't know."
It doesn't depend on me, but on you.
Will you leave a bad person and love ...... a good person after you go out to the Cang Yun
Secret Realm?
��ǩ ��Ķ��
Chapter 89 - Ouch
Heavy feather flew to Tantai Jin side, whispered: "I want to discuss one thing with
you."
"Speak."
"I am a divine weapon this thing, you do not say out, say out there will be a lot of people
come to fight for me."
Tantai Jin coldly pulled the corner of his mouth: "Yes."
Heavy feather milk voice advised: "You do not use the God-slaying crossbow in the
future, it is not like me, it is not something good, in case you lose your mind, you will fall into
the demonic path."
Several people walked back to the valley.
Heavy feather explained: "This is the first Phoenix Goddess lived in the place, so many
years, the master's divine sense has always wandered here."
As soon as Su Su entered, she felt the gentle wind on her face.
Several small spirit birds carried bamboo baskets and put them into Su Su's arms.
Su Su saw a few red spiritual fruits inside, and Chong Yu said, "Su Su, Su Su Su, try it, it's
a spiritual fruit that can only be found in the ancient times, it's good for cultivation!"
The first thing you should do is to look at Tantai Jin with caution, for fear that he will kill
and take away the treasure.
Tantai Jin did not even raise his eyelids, not to hear.
The things in the valley are all fake, just a picture scroll under the master's pen. Only
these few spiritual fruits are real. The main reason for this is that if the master was alive, how
much he would love his daughter, who is like a pearl.
I don't know what happened to the Goddess of the First Phoenix.
Su Su valley lived, the valley is full of demon king consciousness, whether it is the
breeze, or the moon, all the gentle color.
As Chong Yu said, she grows quickly, almost a year a day.
At this rate, more than ten days, Su Su finished raising her soul, they can leave the
thousand-mile scroll.
Tantai Jin still didn't know what to do with her.
It should have been a sharp encounter, a strong love and hate, but Su Su fell into the
sprite of the past mirror and briefly ran out of memory.
He was left alone, remembering everything that had passed, not knowing how to deal
with himself.
When Su Su and Chong Yuqin were playing, he watched them from afar, not
participating, and not speaking to her. The brow is sullen and cold, I don't know what I'm
thinking.
I'm afraid even he doesn't understand, thinking more about those happy memories from
five hundred years ago, or the soul-destroying nail that was nailed into his heart and hurts day
and night.
Su Su saw Tantai Jin use the God-slaying crossbow, but also a little afraid of him, will not
take the initiative to lean on his side.
Tantai Jin sometimes disappears, Chong Yu told Su Su, these days there are sprite
demons run in, were killed by Tantai Jin silently.
Su Su then understood that he was protecting them.
Until one night, the sky bright moon hanging high, she ran to his side. Su Su was already
above his waist and became 14 or 15 years old, she raised her eyes and asked, "Why do you
look at me from time to time?"
"No." The end of his eyes drooped downward, a gloomy and impatient look, "You think
too highly of yourself."
Su Su put her hands behind her back and said in a serious manner, "Well, Chong Yu said
that we can go out in a few days, and I want to talk to you."
Tantai Jin said, "Talk about what?"
The young girl arched her eyes and quickly became serious again, "Talk about how to
protect you ah, I promised you. You can't use the God Slaying Crossbow anymore, that thing is
very dangerous, once you use it, I can't protect you, I can't fight so many people."
Tantai Jin raised her eyes.

Su Su said, "Also, do you have a home, if you go back home by then, where should I find
you?"
Tantai Jin said, "No."
Su Su thought about it and seemed not quite sure if she had a home herself, so she
smiled and said, "I learned an immortal spell from Chong Yu, called Memory Seal, I'll draw one
on your palm and one on my own palm, so that even if I get separated out, I can find you and
take you home."
After saying that, she took his hand and drew a complicated spell seal on his hand.
The spell mark flashed a golden color and was hidden under Tantai Jin' skin. He looked at
that spell seal and suddenly had a few sour and soft moments in his heart.
"You've been learning this for the past few days?"
The young girl nodded seriously.
The moonlight across the valley, those sorrowful past seems to be scattered in the wind.
There is no hate in her eyes, as when she first saw him and fell into his arms.
The impulse is actually only a momentary thing, reacted, he has held the person in his
arms. He also said what he had not dared to say for 500 years, asking her in a sibilant voice:
"Can we, start over?"
It's not hate, it's love.
It's a long-lasting love, a taste of resentment that comes from not getting it, the only
person in the world who makes him tender.
The only person in the world who made him feel tender was Tantai Jin, who hugged her
tightly and smelled the scent of blossoms on her body, and was left with a sour and soft heart.
The first time he knew that he had been so useless in front of her, she showed him a
little good, he could ignore everything and come to her side again.
A smile from her, so many years of scars, but slowly began to heal.
He forgot the pain caused by the soul-extinguishing nail, no longer thinking about why
she appeared to him five hundred years ago.
He only wanted ...... to be able to start over.

This time, without Xiao Rin and Ye Bingshang, without the Ye family's heroic souls, and
without national hatred.
Can, always look at him with this soft eyes at the moment?
The teenager's arms with a crisp pine and cypress air, Su Su eyes reflecting the bright
moon, very close, this has been watching himself from afar, finally flowing fragile mood.
She did not understand the pathos in his heart, nor did she understand how determined
he was to say these words that were considered humiliating in his opinion.
The man who has always been vindictive, but one day, prayerfully said, can not forget
everything, let us start over.
She only thought at that time, like after a disagreement, friendship back together, and
replied to him in a brittle voice: "Yes, let's start over."
The teenager hugged her tighter, and she felt hot droplets of water fall into the nape of
her neck.
"Don't look up." With red eyes, he whispered in her ear.
The moonlight in the valley was gentle like water, and the stream flowed slowly.
Even a person who is ignorant of all things can most directly perceive the love and hate
of another person. Su Su knew that this person loved himself.
She reached out and gently wrapped her hand around his waist.
*.
Heavy feather first perceived that they are not the same, as a guardian artifact built out
of love, it is very much some insights in love.
The most intuitive manifestation of that through the somber and cold teenager, the eyes
actually became warm. When the morning dew was still hanging on the branches, he took out a
few immortal herbs from his Qiankun bag and made a sugar pill in the kitchen.
Heavy feather shocked to watch his familiar movements.
It lived such an old age to know that immortal grasses could be made into sugar pills and
it was not unconventional.
"Is this ...... the Voluptuous Herb, Soul Protecting Flower, and Indestructible Buddha
Fruit?"
Tantai Jin said, "Hmm."
Heavy feather identified the past and found that each of them was a rare immortal herb
that had to be exchanged for at least nine life-threatening deaths.
And these, nowadays, were all made into a colored sugar pill.
Heavy feather naturally recognizes the treasures in the secret realm, but unfortunately
the master is not here, these things fall into the hands of whoever, can only be counted as
chance.
"You know how to cook?"
Tantai Jin said lightly, "I know some of everything."
When he was a child in the Zhou Palace, when he was hungry he could only go and dig
out swallow nests, and when he was too young he could only eat raw, from the time he could
run, the first thing he did was to learn to cook.
When his clothes were torn and no one mended them, he learned to embroider from
the palace maids, and then he was secretly ridiculed for a long time.
It took him a long time to realize that few men in the world could do this, and even a
man from a poor family could not embroider like a woman, let alone a royal son.
He could not sense the shame, and never understood what they were laughing at.
Too many people wanted him dead, and he did all this just to stay alive.
Su Su these days, in addition to receiving the spirit fruit left by his father, today when
the sun rises, there are several more sugar pills by the pillow.
The sugar pills tasted good, she chewed and ate them and ran out the door.
Tantai Jin walked in with a wooden sword on his back.
The first time she saw him in white for so many days, Su Su only felt a brightness in her
eyes.
When he wore Xuan clothes, he was cold and indifferent. But Su Su never thought that
he would look so good in white.
The young man stood long and jade, like the bright moon on a branch, unmatched in the
world.
The indifference is diluted, he looks like a clean cultivator at this moment.
Tantai Jin is also wearing white clothes for the first time, even after entering the Free
and Easy Sect, he still follows the old habit of wearing dark and dark colored clothes.
But this morning that Khonghu suggested that he wear white, white in the end is the
mainstream color of the cultivation world, spotless, from ancient times to today, are so.
Tantai Jin ignored Chong Yu.
The heavy feather small mouth deceitfully persuade: "Try it, Su Su like, you wear black
clothes all day, do not know that you think you are a ghost cultivator, and never change
clothes."
Tantai Jin face cold, but the heart is a little uncomfortable, can not help but observe the
young girl's reaction.
Only to wait for her a frown will go to change the body is not easy to hide and survive
the color, the girl ran to his side, a pair of eyes like falling into the stars, her character is already
bold and daring, not stingy praise.
"Tantai Jin, you're so pretty!"
His pursed lips curled upward slightly.
Closer and closer to the day of departure, the heavy feather transformed into a small
blue khon pendant around Su Su's neck.
It spoke in a lively tone: "This time out, it coincides with the closure of the Cang Yuan
Secret Realm, I will send you out of the Thousand Mile Painting Scroll, and you will also leave
the Cang Yuan Secret Realm by then. It's too good, I, Chong Yu, have finally asked for the
world!"
It was endlessly longing for the outside world, and Su Su was infected by its emotions
and was also quite happy.
The smile in the eyes of Tantai Jin at the side faded a bit.
Heavy feather remembered something and gave Tantai Jin said, "Don't forget the vow
oh!"
They swore to each other to their heart demons that they could not mention everything
in the Thousand Mile scroll. Whether it was Tantai Jin' God Slaying Crossbow or where Heavy
Feather came from, both of them kept their mouths shut.
This is also the wish of the owner of the heavy feather, the ancient demon king wanted
his daughter to be born as a pure immortal body and have a new and beautiful life, not caught
in the grudges of the previous generation.
Su Su is gradually approaching her grown-up appearance.
The painting faded in front of his eyes, Tantai Jin suddenly had a few moments of panic
in his heart, and in the midst of Su Su and Chong Yu's laughter, he suddenly took hold of her
hand.
"I won't lose you, will I?"
Su Su held his hand back and nodded: "Chong Yu said I'll be great when I go out, I'll
protect you!" These days sprite demon infestation, has been Tantai Jin to protect themselves
and heavy feather, even if she knows the grace, she also want to protect him.
He brought a little smile in his eyes: "Good, I believe you."
Before the scroll faded completely, Tantai Jin suddenly whispered, "Su Su."
"Hmm?"
"Five hundred years ago, I'm sorry." His voice was hoarse, "And, not to hate you, I ......"
Before his words fell, his eyes suddenly brightened up, and the two of them broke away
from the Cang Yuan secret realm.
Heavy feather qin a flash, Su Su opened her eyes.
Her soul settled down, the relentless dao of the spiritual platform glistened, and once
the thousand-mile scroll was destroyed, her memories in the scroll were all gone.
She thought for a moment, then looked angrily at the white-clothed boy in front of her.
The last scene in her memory was this man, who injured his senior brother and made
himself fall off the cliff.
Many people crowded up: "Su Su."

"Fairy Li, are you all right ......"
Su Su slapped a palm at Tantai Jin, her palm carrying endless karmic fire, hitting the
teenager's shoulder.
His dark eyes looked at himself, the smile in his eyes slowly disappeared, and for some
reason, he didn't hide.
Tantai Jin fell to the ground, blood snaking down from the corner of his mouth.
Zanghai ran over in shock and rushed to help him, "Senior brother, are you alright senior
brother?"
Tantai Jin clenched his fist, blood dripping down to the ground, the memory mark on his
palm, burning to the point of being hot. I don't know who is saying in my ear, let's start over,
after I grow up, protect you well.
How can nothing happen, under his heart, it hurts so much that he is about to die,
brother.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 90 Ruthlessness
The palm of the memorial mark echoed hot,Su Su raised her eyes and saw the gaze of
Tantai Jin.
She had never seen him like this before.
Tantai Jin has never been unbeatable, untamed and gloomy, but at this moment he
clutches the disciple's robe of the hidden sea, the blood flowing from his body stains the white
clothes.
He looked at her, his gaze was full of color after being stung.
Su Su pursed her lips, he is such a person, how can she feel that he is sad? It's hard not
to feel aggrieved about harming people?
She did not expect everyone, Hengyang clan disciples surrounded her: "sister Li, how do
you ......"
Su Su had no intention of hiding for Tantai Jin and said, "He attacked me and Fu Ya."
The disciples of Hengyang Sect heard this and glared angrily at Tantai Jin.
The people of Hengyang Sect were already united, and when they found Yue Fuyi, Yue
Fuyi was seriously injured, and the disciples of Hengyang Sect had long wanted to find the
person who hurt Yue Fuyi to take revenge. Now that the enemy is right in front of them, they
want to swarm and give Tantai Jin a lesson.
The first thing that happened was that Tantai Jin was in front of Tantai Jin: "Fellow
immortals, there must be some misunderstanding, my junior brother is not contentious, how
could he hurt senior sister Li and junior brother Yue?"
The Hengyang Sect disciple said, "Is it hard to believe that our senior sister would lie, Fu
Ya must have been injured by him."
The two sides confronted each other and the scene was in a stalemate.
A few impulsive disciples of Hengyang Clan had already drawn their swords.
He looked back at Tantai Jin, who looked pale, and said to the crowd, "Cang Jiuming is a
member of the Free and Easy Sect, even if we want to deal with him, we should find out the
truth and let my master, Immortal Sovereign Zhaoyou, come. If senior brother is really a wrong-
hearted person, the Free and Easy Sect will clean up the door."
The people of Hengyang Sect looked at each other, this Zang Hai was usually smiling like
Maitreya Buddha, but now he was not backing down halfway.
Su Su glanced at Tantai Jin, she remembered that because of him, she fell into the cliff,
but also remembered ...... someone carrying her, feeding sprites with blood, taking her through
the stretches of sprite land.
The pine and cypress fragrance, as the earth's snow-capped.
Su Su's fingers tightened and suddenly said, "Let's go."
The Hengyang clan said, "Senior sister?"
"Let's go." Su Su repeated and took the lead to turn back in the direction of the flying
immortal.
She understood in her heart that Zanghai was right, Tantai Jin was from the Free and
Easy Sect, and now that the Immortal-Devil War was about to start, personal grudges could not
rise to the level of grudges between the two sects.
The others glanced at each other and followed Su Su's steps.
A pale, thin hand fiercely gripped Su Su's arm.
Zanghai lost his voice and said, "Little senior brother!" Hengyang clan's people did not
pursue immediately, junior brother still want to chase up, is not life!
Su Su turned around and saw a handsome and beautiful face of a teenager.
He ignored Zanghai's obstruction and said in a raspy voice, "Li Susu, you said, take me
with you."
You said yes to take me home, you can hurt me, it does not matter, anyway, have long
been used to the pain. But how can you ...... forget what you said.
Su Su gazed at his obstinate dark eyes and said softly, "Let go."
Who is he fooling again, since he knows that he is Ye Xiwu, he should also understand
that Ye Xiwu will never say such words.
As early as the night Xiao Rin died, it was never again possible.
The boy in white refused to let go: "You said it, said it ......"
The relentless dao in the spiritual platform flowed silently, and Su Su said, "Tantai Jin,
don't be so ridiculous."
Her palm aches, the memory mark ghostly emits light, Su Su frowns, the memory mark
turns into a red thread, a break tied to her own tail finger, the other end is tied to Tantai Jin
finger.
This is ...... what?
Tantai Jin saw the red line, eyes with a faint light, he was just about to speak, the girl in
front of him did not hesitate to finger as a sword, blue karma fire spread, the red line burned
clean.
He panicked to hold the line, the karmic fire burned his fingers, he only held to a hand of
embers. Is this residual ashes are also too hot, so hot that his eyes are slightly red.
"Don't use such despicable means again." Su Su frowned and said.
Between them, there was no longer any trust. He always had a treacherous mind, how
could he think that she would believe such a lowly tactic?
The light in Tantai Jin' eyes all but silenced, and silence fell.
The Hengyang clan's man said, "Younger sister, let's go."
Su Su remembered Yue Fu Ya, no longer looked at Tantai Jin, turned around and got into
the flying immortal.
The immortal weapon turned into a carriage pulled by nine luan birds and rose up in the
air. The golden wings of the luan birds unfolded with a crisp sound and disappeared into the air.
Zanghai worriedly looked at the figure standing alone in place, did not move for a long
time.
"Senior brother ......"
Zhai walked up, not knowing what had happened between senior sister Li and junior
brother, and patted him comfortingly on the shoulder.
Raising his eyes, he saw his senior brother's reddened eyes.
The white-clothed teenager bit the corner of his lips to death, pinching the memory
mark into flying ashes, the black embers stained his palm lines.
His expression seems desperate and fragile to the point of crying, but the next moment,
he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, dark pupils looking at the Luan bird fairy car,
low laugh.
Laughing Zanghai heart hair.
"Let's go." Tantai Jin said.
Zanghai took a look, still his frail and pale little senior brother no doubt.
After Su Su got on the Nine Luan Immortal Car, she couldn't help but look at her tail
finger.
She is a fire spirit root, karma fire is her origin, naturally it does not hurt, the place
where the red thread has been tied, there is no half trace, as if this did not happen.
There is no way she would say something like that, so Tantai Jin must be lying to her.
public. But what she got in return was Xiao Rin's death.
Xiao Rin used death to tell her that she could never grasp Tantai Jin' mind, and never
overestimate her own weight in Tantai Jin' heart.
One moment he could be laughing and pretending to be pitiful, the next moment he
could shoot a weak water arrow into her shoulder and turn her into a puppet.
She no longer ...... will be gullible.
Nine Luan immortal car inside spacious, day travel thousands of miles, like a wide room,
Su Su walked to the unconscious Yue Fuyi, fingers pointing at his brow, feeling Yue Fuyi's
injuries are really heavy.
At that time ...... Tantai Jin was really trying to kill the two of them.
If the past mirror had not sucked Su Su's blood and illuminated Ye Xiwu's figure, perhaps
both she and Yue Fuyia would have died.
The next person advised her, "Don't worry, senior sister, when you return to the sect,
Immortal Emperor Quxuanzi will definitely be able to make senior brother Yue better."
Su Su nodded her head and sat back down.
There was a coldness in the neck, and it seemed that something was moving. Su Su had
been lost in thought, and only now did she realize that there was an extra pendant around her
neck.
She took it off, and it looked like a konghou.
Blue Konghou even each string with dazzling beads, looks very tawdry.
When did she ...... have this thing?
Heavy feather felt her unease, there are still disciples of the Hengyang Sect around, they
dare not speak. Immortal weapons can not give birth to the artifact spirit, only divine weapons
can. Heavy feather had to flutter in her palm and draw a love heart.
Su Su couldn't help but curl the corners of her mouth.
This pendant is still weirdly cute.
Heavy feather also has a mouth to say, Su Su in the thousand-mile painting scroll to raise
the soul, the immortal gods but all the soul raising, the things that happened during the period
will forget.
It has the intention to remind Susu, that is indeed Susu himself knotted memory seal,
the party can not open his mouth to reveal the identity of the artifact, now think about it,
memory seal burned all burned, say out what can be? Why make Susu feel guilty.
Besides, the boy who can use the God-slaying crossbow is really not a good thing!
Su Su away from him is a good thing, it is difficult to really want to put such a terrifying
existence around? Heavy Feather was torn.
The sound transmission compass on the table suddenly lit up, and everyone looked over.
It was Gongye Silentless!
Before Su Su entered the secret realm, Gongye Jiwu was afraid that something would
happen to her, so he gave Su Su a sound transmission magic weapon.
Su Su had a bad feeling in her heart, she quickly picked it up and said, "Senior Brother?"
There was no response on the other end.
"Eldest Brother, can you hear me?"
After a long time, a panicked voice came from the other side: "Something happened to
senior brother Gongye ...... help ...... ah help!"
The sound transmission compass trembled violently and fell into silence.
The abrupt stop of the words made everyone panic up. Gongye Jiwu is the best of the
young disciples, but a small Taixu Mountain, but can make Gongye Jiwu accident, what is there
in the end?
Flying to Hengyang clan still need two days to travel, Su Su immediately decided: "You
guys take Fu Ya back to the clan, I go to Tai Xu to save senior brother."
The Hengyang clan disciples stopped in succession: "No, senior sister, you take senior
brother Yue back, I'll go and take a look."
"Yes, it's okay for me to go, senior sister can't go."
......
Most of the people present are Jindan stage disciples, all the future of Hengyang Sect, Su
Su did not speak, pinched an immortal decision, the fingertips flew out a fire-red blue-tailed
phoenix, the phoenix is still blurred, but the red feathers around the body with the dominance
of karma fire, flying around Su Su.
Su Su raised her eyes: "I'm going to save senior brother."
Everyone looked at the phoenix with wide eyes, and this time no one objected. Cell
phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you
to provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
Meanwhile, Tantai Jin and the sorrowful Zanghai sat on the wine gourd that flew on
their behalf.
Zanghai looked at the white clothed boy who was cross-legged and quiet, and sighed
once again. Master brother is already self-absorbed, this trip out, more cold and depressed.
He said, Hengyang clan's thousand-year-old girl doll which is their free and easy sect of
people can provoke? This identity difference is not only a generation gap, simply a mountain
range.
"Senior brother, did you really injure an immortal friend of the Hengyang Sect?" Hidden
Sea asked.
The young man opened his eyes, his lips were vermilion, before he could speak, he
coughed out a mouthful of blood, which scared Zanghai's heart: "OK, OK, senior brother don't
speak, senior brother believe you, there must be some misunderstanding."
Tibetan sea nervous finished, saw the senior brother smiling and not smiling at him.
"Where are we going?" The teenager's voice was clear and melodious.
The Free and Easy clan are all nervous poor straight men, Zanghai didn't feel anything
wrong and answered him, "Let's go to Tai Xu Mountain."
"Taixu?"
"That's right." Speaking of Taixu, Zanghai was quite embarrassed, "We can't have the
whole immortal world sending disciples to investigate the Taixu family extermination tragedy
and our Free and Easy Sect not going, right? I sent a letter to tell the master about this matter,
the master said he personally go to see."
Zhaoyou Immortal Monarch is one of the two elders of the Free and Easy Clan and is
very authoritative. The Free and Easy Sect is thin, and only Zhaoyou can act as the "face" at
such a time.
"Well, then let's go to Taixu."
The wine gourd swayed, but the flight was fast, and when it came to Taixu, Tantai Jin
narrowed his eyes.
"What's wrong, senior brother?"
Zanghai knew that his little senior brother had always been keen.
Tantai Jin looked at the devilish qi rushing up from Taixu Mountain, raised his eyebrows,
glanced at Zanghai, and said, "Something happened."
"What, where?"
Tantai Jin transformed a decision, brushed the Tibetan sea eyes, the Tibetan sea look
out to see, do not look okay, a look scared.
Only to see the entire Taixu Mountain all haunted by the horrific magic, the magic is so
dense that there is no aura around, not an inch of grass on the ground, even the rivers on the
mountain streams also dried up.
Zanghai fell on the wine gourd and murmured: "Boy, I'm afraid the ancient drought
demons came out of the world to have such a horrible sight."
Tantai Jin said indifferently, "Maybe it's really a dry demon."
Zanghai was frozen like a wooden chicken.
The two reached the Taixu Mountain, the fear in their hearts screamed for Zanghai to
run, but thinking that the master was still inside, Zanghai couldn't take a step.
"Senior brother, you go back first, senior brother go check it out!"
Tantai Jin glanced at Zanghai's legs that were clearly trembling but feigned calmness and
said, "Okay, I'll go."
Zanghai: ...... is really cold.
An ice-blue haze flashed by the sky, Tantai Jin paused in his steps, looking at the haze
there, his fingers slowly tightened, biting the meat in his mouth, and suddenly said in a cold
voice: "Senior brother, I'm with you."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 91 - Aggressive
The sea of Tibetan do not understand how the brother changed his mind so quickly:
"Okay, okay."
Although the younger brother, but when things are calm, some times more reliable than
himself, and he went with him to find the master, Zanghai's heart is more secure.
The two of them went to the Taixu Immortal Mountain.
The powerful immortal has a natural suppression of the weak demons, similarly, the
powerful demons and weak cultivators, also have a natural deterrent.
Once the hidden sea into the Taixu Mountain, just feel the hair all over.
Not far, Tantai Jin saw several immortal disciples' bodies on the ground.
The sea of complex, just to say something, who knows Tantai Jin without looking
forward to walk.
"Eh eh, senior brother, wait for me, you still have injuries in the body, be more careful."
......
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're doing. The good thing
is that it's not a high level immortal weapon, so you don't have to feel too much pain.
She did not know where the heavy feather came from, Fang just asked about it in the
air, it stammered and said, "is ...... your chance in the Cang Yuan secret realm la, oops people
are just very powerful artifacts, you do not have psychological pressure."
Divine weapon ......
This world, there is actually the existence of divine weapons, Su Su inevitably

remembered hook jade. Unlike Heavy Feather Khonghu, hook jade is not a weapon spirit, is
born and raised in the ancient jade.
The heavy feather chattered: "Let's go in and take a look, the heavy feather can't wait to
show their skills!"
No need for it to rush, Su Su is also eager, the voice in the sound transmission compass
makes her uneasy, the safety of the eldest brother is now uncertain.
In front of her was the gray stone door of the Taixu Sect, and Su Su cautiously stepped
inside.
Behind the door was a wounded disciple lying on her back.
There was a pool of blood in front of her and she was coughing.
Su Su walked over and tried to help her up, "Are you okay?"
The female disciple pulled out a weird smile at the corner of her mouth and raised her
head to reveal a face with devilish patterns on half of her face, striking towards Su Su.
This one in front of her, Hao is a devil cultivator. Her palm devilish aura is morbid, palm
flying shot out several with a fishy smell of earth needles.
Heavy feather said, "Su Su be careful!"
It was only about to send out sound waves to hit the demon cultivator, but saw the next
moment, the true fire in Su Su's hand hit the earth needles, the earth needles fell to the
ground, a true fire cage, had silently formed around the demon cultivator, trapping the demon
cultivator.
Su Su looked at the demon cultivator with a smile: "I already knew you were not right,
the devilish energy of the Taixu Mountain, even if there is a live mouth, it will not be lying at the
door. Don't move, if you move again you will be burned into flying ashes by the real fire, tell
me, where did you come from, the disciples who came in earlier, where are they now?"
Heavy Feather: "?"

It aggressively withdrew its sound waves, no, it hadn't had time to play yet.
The devil cultivator accidentally touched the real fire and lost an arm in a flash, she
screamed shrilly and looked at Su Su with resentment.
Su Su stared at her for a moment, the smile on her face disappeared.
This ...... person in front of her
She recognized it.
She had even seen her at the Immortal Sect Competition not long ago, this was not
some demon cultivator disciple, but a female disciple of the Immortal Sect, who was said to
have a notoriously gentle temper.
And at this moment, the female disciple's face magic lines like a writhing snake, ugly,
occupying her originally clean face.
How did it get like this?
Heavy feather is also very puzzled, vaguely feel not quite right.
The heavy feather is different from the hook jade, hook jade through the sky and earth,
know a few of everything, but not combat power. Heavy feather, on the other hand, is a purely
strong divine weapon, shut in the secret realm for ten thousand years, know a lot of things half.
The female disciple held her head and hit the true fire, and in an instant her body turned
into flying ash.
Su Su withdrew her hand, the female disciple had indeed turned into a demon
cultivator.
But her death was too sudden. The only thing Su Su was glad of was that she had not
released the karma fire, but the true fire. True fire is not as domineering as karma fire, and does
not harm the soul.
Her thoughts were heavy, but she hadn't found Gongye Silentless yet, so she could only
continue to walk forward.
There was a river in front of the Taixu Sect, and now this river was full of blood, Su Su
took a look and couldn't bear to look at it anymore.
The entire courtyard is devoid of grass, can not see a bit of green, the ground is
occasionally the disciples dropped spiritual sword, and the east and west of the apparatus.
The further Su Su went in, the heavier the demonic aura, I don't know where the
disciples had gone, except for a few corpses found at the beginning, no one else was seen.
It shouldn't be, Su Su thought to himself, each sect has gone to a dozen disciples, it is
reasonable to say that there will be many people, how can there be no one? Even the bodies
are missing.
The first time I thought about this, I heard a sound in my ear.
Su Su's eyelids jumped and her spine tingled inexplicably, before she was about to
summon the Heavy Feather Khonghou, her feet were empty and she fell into the underground
chamber, she was covered by a person and pulled towards a dark corner.
Su Su saw the person who was pulling her and her eyes widened.
Senior Sister Shakekwang?
The shaking light in front of her was very haggard, she was always bright and beautiful,
but at this moment her eyes were filled with tears. Knowing that Su Su recognized herself,
Shaky Light let go of her hand and gestured for Su Su to look out through the gap in the corner.
Su Su looked over along her gaze, and there was a huge purple magic silkworm in front
of her!
The thing's eyes were bigger than a lantern, and a pair of strange fleshy tentacles
sprouted from the top of its head.
In front of the magic silkworm, a man in purple sat cross-legged, and the magic silkworm
obeyed his orders and obediently crouched at his side.
He held a few Ying glowing things to play with, while his eyes were unblinkingly fixed on
a pile of purple stones in front of him.
No...... not any purple stones.
Su Su looked before he realized that it was a pile of silkworm pupae.
The shaking light holds Su Su's hand and transmits a voice to her.
"Those nymphs, all of them are disciples of the Immortal Sect."

"What?" Su Su was shocked, "All of them, turned into silkworm pupae?"
Shaking light tone pathos, not at all when the departure of the spirit: "They killed the
lower disciples without qualifications, turn the others into nymphs, trapped in the chamber, the
purple-clothed demon cultivator in the hands of something called the magic pill, he implanted
the magic pill into the body of the Immortal disciples, most can not stand the magic gas died,
survived ... ...turned into demons."
These things may sound absurd to outsiders, immortals and demons are different, only
the demon's body may accommodate the demonic energy, and now the man in purple can turn
even the cultivator into a demon!
Devil Dan ...... can turn immortals into demons, where on earth did it come from?
"Where is the senior brother?"
Shaking light eyes for a moment dull sad down: "In order to save me, he was taken away
by the demon emperor, now life and death is not known."
Su Su returned to hold the hand of shaking light.
Brother accident, no one is more heartbroken than the shaking light, now blame who is
not helpful.
Seeing the man in purple continue to push the magic dan into the chrysalis, Su Su
couldn't help but say, "I'll go and save those disciples."
Shaking Guang said in a hurry, "No! We can't beat him, Senior Brother Gongye said that
he has already reached the late stage of merging."
Late stage of merging body!
It was equivalent to the late stage of God Transformation in immortal cultivation.
No wonder, I'm afraid only Quxuanzi had the power to fight, no wonder Shakyam could
only hide here, watching fellow disciples one by one either die or turn into demonic creatures
under the torture of the demon pills.
Su Su finally understood what happened to the female disciple she saw in front of the
mountain gate, it turned out to be a failed product under the devil's pellet.
No consciousness, ruined face, only know how to kill.

Such a cruel thing made the two young girls in the corner of the secret passage look very
ugly.
Is it really necessary to wait for the disciple in purple to finish harming people and leave?
The heavy feather between Su Su's neck suddenly said: "I can! Su Su, you use me, we
have a fighting chance!"
Su Su was still not used to having the heavy feather, but at this moment when she heard
it speak in a childish voice, she remembered that she still had this great killing weapon.
She has never been one to shy away from the opportunity to save others, she will not
hide to protect her own safety. The devil's qi into the body is still painful, let alone the devil's
pills?
I'm afraid there is only one in ten who can live under the torture of the magic pill.
Su Su flew out and said loudly, "Heavy feather!"
The divine weapon Heavy Feather Khon emitted an icy blue light and turned into its
body and landed in Su Su's palm.
The moment Su Su held the Heavy Feather Harp, the body of the harp sensed her karmic
fire attribute and turned into a fiery red color, and the strings emitted a light whistling sound,
just like the sound of a phoenix.
Su Su's fingers fluctuated on the strings, and pouring sound waves shot out from the
heavy feathers.
The whole chamber was instantly burned by the temperature of the heavy fire.
The fire phoenix carried the momentum of Jun Tian and rushed towards the man in
purple.
The man in purple opened his eyes in shock and found there was nowhere to hide, he
hastily summoned his demon sword, the fire phoenix hit the purple demon sword, the man
took a step back and found a vague pain under his chest cavity.
And Su Su in the air is also not good, her first time to use intact divine weapons, but now
the cultivation level is not worthy of the heavy feather zither, only a moment, the huge power
of the heavy feather zither backfire, so that she fell from the air.
Shaking Light couldn't help but say, "Susu!"

At the bottom was the terrifying devil silkworm, which was staring at Su Su, and if Su Su
fell, the consequences would be unthinkable.
Shaking the light was about to rush over regardless of everything, but found another
swift white shadow flying past.
"Senior brother!" Zanghai shouted.
The heavy feathered qin turned a sickly ice blue in Su Su's arms.
Su Su landed in a rolling embrace.
She lifted her head and saw the beautiful jawline of the teenager.
The teenager was dressed in white with a jade crown, raven-black eyelashes drooping,
did not look at her, a cold look on his face, after putting her down, coldly looked at her, nothing
good, as if he just picked up Su Su by hand.
Tantai Jin turned back, blocked in front of Su Su, confronted the huge magic silkworm,
and slowed over the man in purple.
Zanghai remembered something and hurriedly threw something over: "Senior brother,
catch it, the 'Mixed Yuan Sword' given by the master."
This good treasure until the last resort, Zanghai can not take out.
This is also the best treasure of the master, this time Zanghai and Tantai Jin training, the
stingy master finally gave up to let them take out to defend themselves.
Tantai Jin caught the hybrid sword, he did not wait for the devil silkworms to attack,
took the lead to pull a sword flower rushed over.
His stance is different from the calmness of the Free and Easy School, a slash and a cut
are full of brutal and ruthless.
The magic silkworm is huge, Tantai Jin dodged the silk it spat out, and a sword cut off
the tentacles on its head.
The man in purple said in a cold voice: "Two yellow-haired children, dare to provoke this
daddy."
He also knew that the magic silkworm was in the way in this place, so he simply took it
back into his Qiankun bag and used his sword to face Tantai Jin' hybrid sword.
Heavy Feather said apologetically and smugly, "Sorry Su Su, Heavy Feather didn't know
Su Su was so weak and couldn't bring out the power of Heavy Feather."
The veins on Su Su's forehead jumped.
At this time, she could not afford to argue with Chong Yu, and once again held the heavy
feather zither and plucked the strings to help Tantai Jin hit the man in purple.
Over there, the swords went head to head, Tantai Jin took a few steps back and used his
sword to stabilize himself, Tantai Jin looked at the man in purple with a grim gaze.
The hybrid sword ...... still doesn't work. But the God Slaying Crossbow, however, can
not be used.
Su Su knows that no matter herself, and Tantai Jin, now can't beat a demonic cultivator
at the God Transformation stage.
She has a divine weapon, Tantai Jin has nothing, only a lower grade immortal sword,
blocking them all.
The man in purple dodged the qin wave while using his sword to cut a slit on Tantai Jin'
chest.
Tantai Jin stifled a grunt and carried his sword and continued to slash after the man in
purple like he was desperate.
He was using his sword like an axe.
If he didn't know that his cultivation level was several realms above the white-clothed
boy in front of him, the purple-clothed demon cultivator would have thought that he was being
pressured by him.
The devil cultivator frowned.
Heavy feather said: "Su Su big idiot! You quickly put karma fire ah, the qin wave can not
be broken!"
Su Su gritted her teeth and said, "Don't you speak!"
She only plucked the heavy feather zither a few times before her heart hurt. After all, it
had been less than a year since she woke up and practiced the Heartless Way, and it was
already a miracle that she could use the Heavy Feather.
Both Shaking Light and Hidden Sea joined the battle.

Tantai Jin remained in front of everyone, he had suffered an unknown number of knife
wounds and finally pierced the arm of the purple-clad demon cultivator.
The devil cultivator looked at them grimly and cut down with a fierce slash, which came
with a strong fierce aura.
"Heavy feather!" Su Su shouted.
Heavy Feather flew over and resisted the blow for the crowd. The strings clanged, and
the heavy feather zither was intact.
The devil cultivator's took a look at Tantai Jin, who was covered in wounds, and then at
the Heavy Feather zither, with reluctance in his eyes, he shook himself and disappeared in the
same place.
Once he was gone, Tantai Jin slid to the ground with a bang. However, he refused to fall
down cowardly, using the mixed element sword to support his body.
Su Su looked at him from afar and gripped the Heavy Feather Qin tightly.
Heavy Feather whispered to Su Su, "He's quite powerful."
But isn't it powerful, a Jindan stage disciple, dare to hold the Hybrid Sword and slash
against a demon cultivator of the Transformation stage.
Even if the cultivation level is high, it is true that all are afraid of not wanting life.
Heavy feather felt that the teenager's fighting style, almost like a self-exploding stream.
Shaking Light asked Su Su, saying, "What should we do when all the disciples of the
Immortal Sect are in the chrysalis?" She tried to slash with her own spirit sword and found that
she couldn't slash.
Su Su raised her hand and tried to ruffle the heavy feather.
Heavy Feather said, "You can't use me, I'll destroy the people too."
Tantai Jin was being held by Zanghai, watching all this with cold eyes.
Shaky Light was in a hurry, just about to push the nymphs. Su Su was silent for a long
time and walked up to Tantai Jin.
Four eyes were facing each other.

Su Su's fingers curled up and asked in a low voice: "Are you able to ......"
She looked at his blood through his body and found it difficult to complete the sentence.
Tantai Jin, however, looked at her without blinking, asking as if aggressively, "Do you
want me to go?"
Su Su moved her lips and was just about to speak.
"That's enough! Don't say it, you don't say it ......" He suddenly found himself not
wanting to hear her say it, and as long as she didn't say it, he could lie to himself that she hadn't
made any choices. PENCHTV 首发 www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
Tantai Jin smiled to himself and walked towards those silkworm pupae. He cut his finger,
and drop by drop, blood fell on top of the nymphs, which slowly opened to reveal the disciples
inside.
He saved the next one as he had done.
Zanghai said, "Don't save it, if you save it again, you'll be dead."
Tantai Jin turned back and looked at the young girl standing in the distance. He did not
know what he was expecting, even if ...... just a little concern.
But the maiden just looked at him in silence.
Tantai Jin can no longer lie to himself, she does not care about you, ah, do not care at
all.
As in the year, whether he is dead or alive, still can not evoke her half fluctuations, the
glazed divine female statue ah.
In his heart, the maiden in front of him weighs more than Kyushu, yet in front of her, he
is lighter than any one in the pale.
He pushed away the sea of Tibet and continued to melt the chrysalis.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 92 - Jiumin
The disciples in the chrysalis were rescued one by one, Tantai Jin fell to the ground
with a bang, Zanghai rushed over: "Senior brother!"
Tantai Jin was already injured when he came out of the secret realm of Cang Yuan, and
then he fought with the purple clothed demon cultivator, losing too much blood, and could no
longer maintain his wakefulness.
Su Su couldn't stop her feet from taking a few steps forward, but she stopped when she
was near Tantai Jin.
What is she doing? The first thing you need to do is to go back to the time when you
were entangled with him five hundred years ago? Since she chose to cultivate the merciless
path, she should have broken with the past long ago.
When he was awake, he was cold and aggressive, but with such severe injuries, he was
weak and not the least bit aggressive.
Everyone in the room could have easily killed him.
Tantai Jin has never put himself in such a bad situation, and this is the first time.
Zang Hai looked at her warily, "Senior sister Li, what are you doing?"
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're looking for, but for
Zanghai, senior is the future of the entire Free and Easy Sect.
That immortal weapon on her neck was too powerful to fight against a demon cultivator
at the merging stage, if she wanted to kill senior brother, she would not be able to protect
herself.
Su Su turned back and said, "Senior Sister Shaking Light, give me a hand."
She understood Su Su's meaning, Hengyang clan's discipline has one - "live and let live",
so every disciple more or less will have some healing techniques.
The first disciple of Elder Qingqian, Shaking Light is one of the best in healing injuries.
The two turned their wrists, fingertips brushed over the wounds on Tantai Jin, green
fluorescent light poured down like stars.
Hidden Sea secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it seems to be his own villain's heart, and
hurriedly said, "Thank you two fairies."
The shallow wounds on Tantai Jin' body healed with the naked eye, while the deeper
wounds could only barely stop the bleeding.
Shaking Guang withdrew her hand, her face pale.
The essence of the healing immortal technique is to use one's own flood of spiritual
energy to repair. Although Shiguang's cultivation level is higher than Su Su's, it is not much
higher.
Su Su also followed and withdrew her hand.
Shaking light sighed and said to Zanghai: "Your senior brother is too badly injured and
needs to go back to recuperate for a while, my senior sister and I tried our best, but we could
only heal superficial wounds. There are several wounds on his body that are tainted with
demonic energy, after he goes back, you need to let him force the demonic energy out."
Zanghai said, "Good, I will remember."
The disciple who was rescued from the demon cocoon woke up quietly, and the one that
was most on her mind was still Gongye Silentless who was taken away by the Demon Emperor.
She urged Su Su, "Senior sister, let's hurry back to the Hengyang Sect, so that Master
and Sect Leader can go save Senior Brother Gongye."
Su Su stood up and walked outside the secret room together with Shaky Light. When she
reached the entrance, she stopped in her tracks.
Seeing her pale lips, Shaking Light asked, "Senior sister, are you okay?"
Su Su shook her head: "Senior Sister Shaking Light, you go back to the sect first, I have
something to say, I forgot to talk to Zanghai, I will come after you immediately after I finish."
Shaking light said, "Then I will go back to Hengyang clan first, you be careful."
Su Su turned back and Zanghai looked at her in surprise.
Su Su glanced at the unconscious Tantai Jin: "Senior brother Zanghai, I want to ask you
one thing."
Zang Hai said, "Senior sister Li, please speak."

"If he asks about the wounds on his body, how does senior brother Zanghai answer?"
Zang Hai said, "Fairy Lai and your senior sister helped him heal his wounds?"
Su Su pursed the corners of her lips slightly: "No, only Senior Sister Shaking Light, feeling
that he saved all the people of the Immortal Sect, poured out her spiritual power to save him."
Zanghai looked at her in surprise: "Senior sister Li, you are ......"
Don't blame him for being suspicious, he couldn't help but feel that senior brother and
this noble fairy had a leg up. What kind of person is that senior brother, usually a lonely
teenager, what can not get involved, the result rushed out to cut against that demon cultivator,
just to save this beautiful young girl.
And this fairy, clearly moved to save someone with compassion, but does not want to
tell his senior brother.
Su Su said, "Please senior brother just say so, I don't like him and don't want to have any
half-assed involvement with him."
Zanghai said sarcastically, "Okay, okay."
Fortunately, the youngest brother fainted, if he heard people personally return to say
that they do not like him, whether it is face, or heart, probably can not pass.
Su Su bowed to Zanghai and turned around to chase after Shaking Light.
She was not worried about Zanghai saying anything, people of cultivation, most of the
heavy promises, since the request, Zanghai should not tell Tantai Jin.
The grudge between them, long ago, could not be sorted out, Su Su did not want to take
another note.
Even if the next time it is a soldier to meet.
Su Su walked dozens of steps, low cough, let go of his hand, hand full of blood. Internal
organs are still injured ah ......
Heavy feather looked at the blood in Su Su's palm: "You ...... you are also injured?"
Injured, but also exhausted spiritual power for others to heal their wounds.
He was just out of the world, heavy feather, do not understand human feelings, do not
understand how to get along with people, it only felt a certain moment, the whole konghu are
hard to get up.
"Right, sorry, Chong Yu didn't know that Su Su would get hurt using Chong Yu Konghu,
Chong Yu will never be impulsive again."
It is the little milk voice, originally the last divine weapon that the demon king molten
with all the treasures in the world to protect his daughter, at this moment the voice is low, like
crying.
Su Su was indeed revolted by the Heavy Feathered Qin, but she did not blame it, she
was not strong enough.
She touched the pendant that the heavy feather zither turned into: "I don't blame you."
Heavy Feather looked at her gentle expression in bewilderment.
It grew bigger and turned into a flying spell and landed next to Su Su: "Heavy Feather
take Su Su to go after Senior Sister Shaking Light!"
Tantai Jin was so injured that he didn't wake up until Zanghai brought him back to
Hengyang Sect.
Zang Hai carried a bowl of medicine made from spirit herbs and helped Tantai Jin up.
Tantai Jin smelled the medicine in the bowl and drank it down in one go. He moved his
wrist and found that the external injuries on his body had healed a lot.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes to look at Zanghai, his voice was raspy: "Who helped me heal
my injuries?"
The first time I saw you, I felt a lot of pressure, and I said, "Who else could it be? You
saved so many people at that time, the fairy of the Hengyang Sect couldn't stand it, and I was
afraid you would die in the chamber, so I helped you treat your wounds."
Tantai Jin did not speak, holding the medicine bowl hand tightened.
The sea of hidden can not get back the bowl, a little bit of weakness, help outsiders fairy
bias their own senior brother, is not a little bit not good ah?
Tantai Jin said: "Brother, when you lie and weak heart, the eyes will look to the left, the
right hand will go to touch the wine gourd at the waist."
Hidden Sea: "......" there, there?
He scratched his head and finally couldn't carry it. Who is he Zanghai! The entire Free
and Easy clan knows the gossip clever mouth ah!
Zanghai decided to spill the beans: "Since you can see it senior brother will not hide it
from you, it is Fairy Lai let the shaking light fairy help you heal together."
I'm sorry Fairy Lai, even if his mouth can hide the words, his expression management is
not in place ah, senior brother with a person like.
Zanghai looked to Tantai Jin, so what, senior brother you know what you want?
The teenager sneered and muttered, "Is she taking pity on me, or is it because I saved
those scraps and feel overwhelmed, against her impartial and selfless Tao ......"
Tantai Jin said sarcastic words, but the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, and
even his eyes brightened a few points.
Hidden sea heart said, mouth reproach again bad, obviously happy up well.
Only after a long time reacted: "Senior brother you say what ...... miscellaneous?"
Tantai Jin handed him the bowl, calmly explained: "You heard wrong, I am talking about
immortal friends."
Hidden Sea: "?"
He couldn't help but touch the wine gourd, could it be that he hadn't sobered up from
the wine?
During Tantai Jin' recovery, he learned that his master, Immortal Sovereign Zhaoyu, had
also disappeared.
Tantai Jin looked at the pillow of the hybrid sword, remembered the old man with white
hair and white beard, kind-hearted.
Zhaoyu is more than three thousand years old this year, the cultivation can not go up,
the face is gradually aging.
The time when the immortal monarch Zhaoyou picked up Tantai Jin was an autumn,
everything was depressed, even the ginkgo trees of the Free and Easy Sect had turned golden,
Zhaoyou conjured up a donkey to carry him back to the Free and Easy Sect.
At that time, Tantai Jin was completely a bloody person, with white bones everywhere,
Zhaoyou took out all the treasured treasures for his body, and Zanghai took great pains to take
care of Tantai Jin for a long time before Tantai Jin grew well.
Zhaoyou asked him, "What's your name?"
"I don't remember." Tantai Jin looked out of the window, the disciples flying by with
their swords, bringing out strong colors in his eyes, is this the ...... immortal way?
Zhaoyou then said: "Whether it is unable to remember, or unwilling to recall, it does not
matter, since there is a fate to come to the Free and Easy Sect, it proves that you when into the
immortal way, you would like to follow me along with the practice."
Tantai Jin turned back, he has always been a person who can bend and stretch, there is
little respect in his heart, his mouth respectfully spoke and said, "Master."
He was so happy that Zhaoyou smiled and let him follow his mortal surname Cang, and
gave him the word Jiumin (pronounced the same as "min").
It means autumn, another obscure meaning, and also the Supreme Nine Heavens.
Zhaoyu devoted all his efforts to teach Tantai Jin, hoping that the young disciple with
extraordinary bones would have a glimpse of the divine way.
And now not only Zhaoyu, many people from the Immortal Sect are missing in Taixu, a
time out of the demon emperor stirred the cultivation world unrest.
Zanghai said melancholy: "I heard that Hengyang clan's Gongye Jiwu was taken away by
the demon emperor, these days, Hengyang clan people everywhere in search of the demon
world token so as to save Gongye Jiwu, and where is our master, is he well?"
Tantai Jin looked at the herbs sinking in the jade bowl and said with obscure eyes, "I'll go
look."
Always have to bring that old man back, old age, let him die miserable outside, people
who do not know, also think that Zhaoyu's disciples died out.
*.
For Hengyang clan, recently also sad clouds.

The master closed, can breakthrough unknown, the three disciples of Quxuanzi, the
eldest disciple was taken away by the demon emperor, the youngest disciple was seriously
injured.
Qingqian heard that a male disciple of the Free and Easy Sect injured Yue Fuyia, as the
law enforcement elder, the master is not in, this kind of thing naturally by him to deal with, he
personally wrote a letter of immortality, passed to the Free and Easy Sect, hope that the Free
and Easy Sect in the heavy punishment of the disciples, for Fuyia to do justice.
There is no response from there, Hengyang clan side Su Su and shaking light has gone
out of the free remote sect, to find the demon world token.
The demon emperor will not also implant the demon pills to senior brother Gongye,
turning him into a demon too? Or ...... he can't refine the demon pills, already ......"
Su Su heart is equally worried, she knows than herself, shaking light heart also has a few
more self-blame, Su Su comforted her: "Since it is the demon emperor personally took senior
brother away, proving that in the heart of the demon emperor, senior brother must have a
great use, they will not hurt senior brother's life."
Shaking Guang choked and said, "We must quickly find the token and go save senior
brother."
However, it is not easy to find the token. After the war between immortals and demons
ten thousand years ago, the demons were forced to huddle in the devil's domain, where the air
was dirty and cultivation was difficult, compared to the vast and beautiful immortal and mortal
realms, the devil's domain was a dirty and narrow existence.
But also because of this, a small realm, to be closed by the demon emperor, they can
come out of the demon domain, the immortal world has never been, it is said that only with the
demon domain token to have to enter.
Shaking light did not hesitate to come out to seek, Su Su afraid of her doing something
stupid, plus their own worry about Gongye JiwuNo, along with out.
"What place will only have the token? Can we catch a demon and force it to ask?"
Shaking light said.
The demon emperor had only just emerged, the demons were not yet ready to run
rampant in the immortal world, where could they go to find a great demon who knew about
the demon domain token?
Su Su paused and said softly, "Earth."
The place she was least willing to go.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 93 Symbiosis
The human world is still in full summer.
The sound of cicadas, Su Su and shaking light appeared in Ninghe town.
Ninghe town at night, there are women crying, a few days before the passing demon
catcher, are dead in the town.
The worst thing is that all the babies in town have disappeared.
Su Su looked at the vermillion red door in front of her, with the plaque "Zhang House",
she raised her hand and knocked on the door ring, a boy poked his head out and asked alertly:
"Who are you looking for?"
Su Su and Shake Guang took on the appearance of an ordinary woman, she said, "My
sister and I are demon hunters, I heard that the town is not in peace, and the wife of the
magistrate Zhang is about to give birth, we might be able to help her."
The boy said impatiently, "If you want to cheat on food and drink, go to another house,
don't come to ours!"
The two girls look weak and delicate, one with a vermilion brow like fire, the other with
a sword that looks unbearable, catching what demons, finding a husband to marry is more like
it.
Zhang is the richest person in the nearby towns, so there are many people who come to
cheat.
In response to her, the boy closed the door with a bang.
As a result, he turned around and found the woman who knocked on the door earlier
standing under the laurel tree in front of the courtyard, smiling at him: "At least, little brother
to inform the host family, right?"
"You ...... how did you get in?" He clearly closed the copper door tightly, this woman can
appear out of thin air, you know, the lady previously invited back those "masters" can not do
this, the boy immediately understood that the woman in front of him has real ability.
His attitude immediately respectful up, no longer the previous disdain.
"I have eyes without pearls, fairy, please forgive me." With a few moments of hesitation
on his face, the boy said, "I'm not going to hide it from the fairy, two days ago two demon-
catchers came to the house, there is no longer a need for demon-catchers. The two immortals
are very powerful, and the madam is a great guest, and has given word in advance that I should
not let in any other demon catchers, lest I displease the two immortals."
"In that case, I'm sorry to have troubled you, but I'll leave with my sister."
As the words were spoken, Shaky Light also appeared beside Su Su, she was
disappointed when she heard the boy's words, "Senior sister, are we leaving?"
According to Shaky Light, in the whole town, the residence of the Zhang officer is the
most eccentric, plus there are repeatedly missing babies in the town, Mrs. Zhang is about to
give birth, squatting in the Zhang residence, there will definitely be big gains.
She was in a hurry to save Gongye Silentless and was inevitably upset. The Zhang
Mansion was the most likely place for them to find the magic domain token.
Su Su thought to herself: It's okay not to enter the Zhang Mansion, but to wait around
for the rabbits.
She turned around and saw a seven or eight year old boy falling from the roof.
She hurriedly flew over and managed to catch the falling child.
Several servants below said in a panic: "Young master!"
Shaking Guang ran over, "Su Su."

Su Su put down the child, the child seemed to be frightened, did not speak, half a long
time, he looked at the roof, his slithery eyes did not move to stare at a place.
Su Su followed his gaze, there was nothing there, nothing, Su Su asked: "What are you
looking at?"
The boy mumbled, "The cat, my cat."
"Cat?" Shaking Light said, "Where is there a cat?"
She and Su Su looked at each other and both saw a few other messages in each other's
eyes; there was something really odd about this Zhang Mansion.
At this moment, a group of people hurriedly came over.
The leader was a woman with a big belly, wearing gold and silver, she heard all the
shouting outside for the young master to be careful, and rushed over with her belly.
"Fang Sheng, mother's heart, are you all right?"
Zhang Yuanbai nestled in Madam Zhang's arms, revealing a pair of dark eyes, looking at
Susu and Shaking Light.
Only then did Madam Zhang notice the two additional strange women in the house,
"You are?"
Su Su's eyes instead fell on the other two people behind Madam Zhang.
Two Taoist priests, embroidered with blue fish patterns.
The fat one had a wine gourd around his waist, just like the hidden sea that did not hide
his face. Clear and tall another strange teenage Taoist priest, unblinkingly looking at her.
Seeing her raise her eyes, the young man was the first to lower his eyes, still the last
time we parted not too happy look.
Su Su, however, instantly recognized who he was.
It is really ...... injustice.
They actually met Zanghai and Tantai Jin, who had also concealed their appearance, in a
small town on earth.
After Mrs. Zhang heard the story, she hurriedly thanked Susu: "Thank you, fairy, for
saving my family, Fang Sheng."
When Zanghai saw Susu and Shaky Light, he greeted them with a smile, "Senior sister Li,
senior sister Shaky Light, what a coincidence."
Shaking light muttered, "That's not true."
He also took a step ahead of them to the Zhang Mansion.
Mrs. Zhang smiled, "So you know each other, that's good."
She politely and respectfully implored Su Su and Shaking Light to stay.
In Madam Zhang's opinion, Tantai Jin and Zanghai were both competent people, and
their fellow clansmen, I think, were also very powerful. She was about to give birth, and if she
was not afraid of offending Tantai Jin and Zanghai, the apprehensive Madam Zhang would hate
to invite a group of Daoist masters to live in her house.
Su Su looked at Shaky Light: "Senior sister, should we stay?"
Shaking Light said, "Of course."
Su Su met Tantai Jin, although there were a few twists in her heart, but at the moment,
Senior Brother's whereabouts were the priority, so she didn't object again.
The Zhang Mansion was elegantly built with winding paths.
Mrs. Zhang placed Susu and Shiguang not far from her own courtyard, right next door to
Tantai Jin and Zanghai.
Zanghai whispered to the teenager beside him, "Senior brother, they are probably here
to find the Devil's Domain token as well."
"Hmm."
Tantai Jin looked cold and fondled a jade pendant on his waist.
"There's something odd in Ninghe Town, we have to go and alert the two senior sisters."
Hidden altitude down the gourd mouth, gurgling two sips, a wipe of the mouth said, "Senior
brother, you go to say or I go to say?"
Tantai Jin' hand holding the jade pendant gave a beat, for a long time, he reminded
Zanghai and said, "Your divination tortoise nail, left in the Zhang family ancestral hall."
Zang Hai slapped his head and instantly sobered up from his drunken state, "Right, right,
why did I forget about this, that tortoise nail can still give us instructions, Jiumin, go and inform
the two senior sisters, senior brother will go and return."
Tantai Jin said, "Hmm."
When Zanghai left, Tantai Jin pursed the corners of his lips and walked to the door of Su
Su's room.
He raised his hand and put it down again.
Tantai Jin knew that the soul-destroying nail Su Su nailed into his heart five hundred
years ago must have had a purpose. He had poor bones since he was a child, but since she
jumped off the city tower, he was transformed, whether it was the free sword technique of the
Free and Easy Sect, or the dominant and severe sword technique, he was able to learn.
The "divine marrow" of her mouth for "evil bone", he spent many years in the
underworld to understand the meaning of the mystery.
I also understand ...... her greatest wish, is that the two do not owe each other, never
see.
How ruthless ah, he mockingly smiled.
The door was knocked with a raised hand.
Since he stood outside, Su Su has noticed, she was meditating and opened her eyes at
once. But he didn't knock, and Su Su didn't make a sound.
Just when she thought he was leaving, the door was knocked on.
Su Su paused, opened the door, and asked him, "What is it?"
The young man's gaze was cold: "Senior brother asked me to inform you that there is
something odd in Ninghe Town."
Su Su looked at his cold, hard face and said, "Thanks to your senior brother."
She was about to close the door when the teenager put one arm against the door.
The two looked at each other for a moment, before the young girl was about to speak,
Tantai Jin slowly said, "Zanghai and I have been in Ninghe Town for eight days, half of the
babies in this town disappeared half a month ago, no one has found out why, the families of the
babies don't even know how the children were lost."
Seeing the girl focus on listening to him, Tantai Jin curled his fingers against the door and
continued, "Mrs. Zhang is in labor in the next few days, Zanghai asked me to tell you that the
back of the house, there are eight willow surrounded by the demon formation, Mrs. Zhang's
child is likely to be born tomorrow night at the time of Yin. Zhang House demonic Qi rushing
heaven, Mrs. Zhang night nightmares, the demon will certainly make a move after she is in
labor."
Su Su looked at him and said softly, "Then, thank Zanghai for me and my sister."
He nodded his head with no expression.
The warm summer sun stretched the teenager's shadow, five hundred years later, the
first time so calmly speaking, the two did not mention the past.
One wanted to save his senior brother, the other went in search of his master, rarely
with the same purpose.
Su Su noticed that he did not know when, began to wear white clothes.
The blue waistband fish pattern outlines the long, tall and thin body of the teenager.
Tantai Jin casually mentions it as if he doesn't care: "Li Susu, since both are going to the Devil's
Domain, I ......"
Su Su shook her head: "No need."
She did not wait for him to finish, Su Su knew what he was going to say, but she and
senior sister have their path, Tantai Jin and Zanghai also have their own path.
Five hundred years ah, Tantai Jin may never understand, some things, buried in the
heart, grow into a lonely grave, it is difficult to pass, can not be ignored.
Su Su's words fell, he gritted his teeth and looked at her.
Su Su was about to close the door, the teenager fiercely grabbed her arm. At that
moment Tantai Jin has a lot to ask, you hate me so much, knowing that I can help you, you do
not even want to look at me?
Mingming ...... Mingming you actually, occasionally soft on me, isn't it?
But near the exit, to the young girl's stubborn eyes, he remembered a long time ago, he
learned from others, a little bit of comprehension between people.
Their love and hate, concessions, and choices.
O man, what a hypocritical species.
He spent countless days and nights in the Ghost Cry River, long ago guessed many times,
when we meet again, what kind of people she likes and what kind of words she hates.
So Su Su saw the teenager in front of him, and his cold gaze was so short that it was
almost impossible to catch.
The young man's raven-black long eyelashes trembled and lifted his eyes, looking clean
and clear to the extreme. He had ink hair and red lips, smiled and spoke: "The past is like smoke
and clouds, Li Susu, five hundred years have passed, you do not still think that I still remember
those grudges? In the path of cultivation, if you want to live forever, you should give up the
mortal world. You want to save people, I am not. The strength of the demon emperor is
unfathomable, the demon domain is in danger, I and the hidden sea only want to find the
master, you have the top quality immortal weapon, my blood can restrain the demon, want to
come back alive, it is best to travel together. Don't worry, I will never pester you."
His attitude is frank, even the smile on his face, can not find a trace of lying false.
Su Su knew that Tantai Jin was telling the truth.
She had the Heavy Feathered Qin, but she was currently not strong enough, and using it
would be backfired. And Tantai Jin was born, the flesh and blood can restrain the demons, the
peach tree demon that got the pouring flower back then, as powerful as this, a drop of his
blood can make a peach branch wither.
Really want to go to the demon domain, Tantai Jin than Su Su and shaking light have a
sure thing.
But ...... he really forget Ye Xiwu?
Five hundred years ago her voice and smile, her hate, her despair ......
Su Su raised his eyes, did not move to observe him, really did not find half a bit of
madness and obstinacy from his face again. The young man is long and jade, narrow eyes, with
a friendly and modest color.
Su Su understood that she already owed Xiao Rin a life because of her arrogance, no
matter what, she could not repeat the same mistake five hundred years later and let nothing
happen to Gongye Silence.
"Okay, I promise you." After a pause, Su Su said, "In the future, out of the magic domain,
no more involvement."
The corner of his mouth drops unnoticeably in an arc, also said, "Naturally."
Su Su nodded, stopped looking at him, and closed the door of the room.
Tantai Jin withdrew his hand and walked towards where he lived, stepped out a long
way, bit his lips, pressed the painful soul extinguishing nail to death and laughed lightly out
loud.
The end of his eyes with a light flush, fingers gently against the corner of his forehead.
How could you really think that ...... you could have nothing to do with it.
So hard, I let you go, who will save me?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 94 - Forgeries
Since the agreement with Tantai Jin, Su Su told himself that when he sees him again,
he must be distracted and find Gongye Silentless is important.
The sea of hidden collected the tortoise armor back, the face is not very good.
The four of them sat in the stone pavilion of the pear tree outside the house, and
Zanghai showed them the trigram: "This is the trigram I divined for Mrs. Zhang's unborn child,
this piece is the main birth."
Su Su looked at the tortoise nail that Zang Hai was pointing at and found that there were
obvious cracks on it.
The main birth of the lifeblood cracked, proving that the baby can not keep.
Zanghai put away the tortoise nail, optimistically reassured the crowd, "Maybe it's not
that bad, I'm not very good at my art, who can say the right thing about fate, earlier only my
senior brother and I were there, the baby was in bad luck, now that senior sister Li and senior
sister Yangguang are here, the baby can survive if it can't be saved."
Tantai Jin sips his tea and looks at Zanghai.
The other things are not good, but his talent in divination is outstanding.
For the immortal divination Zanghai may be more difficult, consuming a lot of spiritual
energy can only predict a short period of luck, but for a mortal baby divination, for Zanghai is
more than enough.
His divination results said that the baby can not keep, the child's premature death is very
likely.
They four cultivation level is not low, if this does not work. Tantai Jin inevitably deep in
thought, hidden in the town, in the end, what kind of demon?
Tantai Jin said: "Tonight is the Yin day and Yin time, Mrs. Zhang will give birth."
He spoke with certainty, and no one questioned it. The house of Zhang has a demonic
aura, but no demon, it seems calm and quiet, except for the eight willow demon formation in
the back of the mountain as Tantai Jin said, there is nothing strange in the house.
Like the calm before the storm, making people more alarmed.
Shaking Guang looked grave and said, "Set up the formation in the delivery room in
advance, we guard Mrs. Zhang."
Su Su felt that something was wrong, a pair of dark eyes flashed in her mind.
She still decided to say it: "I think, Zhang Yuanbai looks very strange."
Zang Hai Hai: "That child? My senior brother and I also thought it was strange earlier, we
checked later, it was just an ordinary child, it was said that he was born not like to talk, his
personality was withdrawn, recently the cat he kept was lost and he was looking for it
everywhere."
Su Su also just casually mentioned, after all, she touched the child, there is no demonic
aura, and there is no wrong place.
Besides, Mrs. Zhang is Zhang Yuanbai's biological mother, even Mrs. Zhang doesn't think
her son is weird, so there should be no problem with Zhang Yuanbai.
"What about Officer Zhang?" Su Su asked, "Mrs. Zhang is about to give birth, how come I
don't see Officer Zhang."
"Oh, ran a tea business, supposedly returned today." Zanghai replied.
Sure enough, before darkness fell, Zhang came back in a dusty manner.
He shushed Mrs. Zhang and gave a big salute to Tantai Jin and the others in turn.
When Zanghai and Zhang were making courtesies, Tantai Jin' hand seemed to brush
Zhang's shoulder unintentionally.
He squinted his eyes, and surprisingly, it was normal.
There was no one in the government who was abnormal.
Su Su noticed his movement and couldn't help but look at Zhang Shuai. Zhang Shuai had
two moustaches and a smart mouth, very good at talking.
Mrs. Zhang saw him, gentle eyebrows like water, a look at the couple is usually very
loving. Zhang had money, but did not have a concubine.
Not long after, Mrs. Zhang had a seizure, and the birth attendant hurriedly prepared to
help her deliver the baby.
Zhang was pacing anxiously outside the door, while Su Su and others were hiding in the
shadows.
Shaking Guang said nervously, "This is the first time I've waited to have a baby."
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and tightened his grip on the Hybrid Sword in his hand.
He was born different from ordinary people, with memories of his own birth. Once
without love ties, he did not hesitate to kill Concubine Zo in order to descend into the earthly
world.
The emperor of Zhou held a grudge against him because of Concubine Zou's death, and
the palace staff mistreated him at every turn, he never understood what was wrong, he just
wanted to live, who was born to die?
Now there is a love thread, his heart is inevitably confused.
Shouldn't this be done?

Why, that woman lives, he has to die.
He wanted to live, even if he couldn't get enough to eat and wear, even if he was
ridiculed and scolded, he wanted to live.
No, his eyes gloomy looking at the pattern on the sword, he is right!
No one in the world loves him, even if Concubine Zo lives, he will eventually get sick of
him. Those who are destined to betray, should have died.
Su Su squatted beside him and noticed that his breath was slightly disturbed.
She suddenly remembered the sight she had seen in the nightmare demon fantasy
realm, the birth of a demon god, accompanied by a cruel price.
She remembered the gentle and kind-hearted Consort Zo.
And holding the dead mouse, shivering in order to live swaddled baby.
Su Su unlocked her Qiankun bag and stuffed a piece of wutong wood made like a rabbit
into each person's hand.
Shaking light surprised: "This ...... is the wutong wood of Changze Mountain?"
Su Su nodded, his tone with a smile: "When I was a child, my father carved, he
prevented me from running around, cast an immortal magic on it, can assist people to calm the
mind. The demons in the dark do not know what they are, we carry the wutong wood in order
to be alert at all times."
Zanghai praised: "It is still fairy Li thoughtful."
Su Su played with the rabbit in her palm and smiled at him.
Tantai Jin was caught off guard with a wooden rabbit in his hand, it was small and
exquisite, not even the size of a finger, and looked dull and very well-behaved.
The rabbit's body lingers with white aura.
The heart of those sunken depression slowly dispersed, he sluggish half a beat to look at
Su Su.
The young girl was as if nothing was wrong, staring intently at the delivery room.
This side of the hand a piece of wutong wood, the other end of a baby loud cry.
Tantai Jin put away the wooden rabbit and put it together with the jade pendant,
sensing something, he raised his eyes to stare at the delivery room: "The yin time has arrived."
The child is really a three yin body, such a body is most likely to attract evil demons.
They are a great tonic for demons.
The maternal grandmother came out with the child in her arms: "Congratulations, Zhang
Shuifai, congratulations, Madam has given birth to a little male child."
Zhang Shuai was relieved and overwhelmed with joy, holding the baby and looking at it
with joy.
Su Su saw the crumpled baby in his arms, the child was healthy.
Zhang Shuai hastened to go in with his wife, holding the baby.
Zanghai said, "Surprisingly, nothing happened."
Su Su also found it strange, according to reason, shouldn't the demons come to rob the
baby?
Tantai Jin looked at the demonic aura diffused in the mansion and said, "Wait a little
longer."
This wait, it has waited for several days.
Zhang invited everyone to dinner and said politely, "The recent rumors of missing babies
in the town are probably just the rhetoric of their families who lost their children. Now that
Lin's son has been born safely, if you have any more work to do, I will definitely reward you all
with a heavy reward."
Su Su never expected that after waiting for a thousand years, what he got was that the
master wanted them to leave.
The government is safe and sound, and Zhang looks at them as if they are looking at the
gods and goddesses.
Shaking Guang was just about to say something when Tantai Jin smiled and said, "Good,
then we won't bother you, we'll leave now."
He clasped his fist and saluted, and did not ask for the silver that Zhang had brought,
and went out of the house.
Su Su and the others followed along.
Zang Hai said, "It's too strange, if there are no demons, then where did this demonic
energy come from."
Shaking light also said, "Do we really have to leave?"
A flurry of pear blossoms fell at Tantai Jin' feet, and he said, "Keep waiting in the
shadows and see what happens."
At dusk, Officer Zhang left the house in his carriage.
"His wife has just given birth, and he is in a hurry to go to business?" Zang Hai asked.
Su Su pinched an immortal decision and brushed it over her eyes.
When she looked at the carriage again, she saw the tiny swaddling clothes in Zhang's
box.
"The child is in the carriage."
"What? Where is Constable Zhang taking his son?"
The crowd immediately realized that the demon was about to appear and all followed
silently.
The carriage took a detour as it left the town and drove down a side road toward the
back of Zhang's house.
Shaking light said, "He's going to the Eight Willow Gathering Demon Formation."
How could Zhang's husband harm his own child?
The sound of horses' hooves clattered, resounding in the night. Several people hid
behind the rocks of the mountain and watched as Zhang Shuifai disembarked from the carriage
with the child in his arms and walked toward the Demon Gathering Formation.
In the demon formation, eight willow trees without wind, the demonic aura from the
demon formation rushed out, the willow trees in a burst of ghostly cries.
Kneel down: "Welcome master."

In the middle of the ghost willow, a three-headed monster slowly appeared, it moved
three necks and turned into a feminine man.
Zhang Shuai said happily, "Master, this time the baby is a triple Yin body."
"Oh?" The man took the baby with interest, looked at it for a moment, and said, "Not
bad, not bad. When I return to the Demon Domain and offer the refined Demon Pill to the
Demon Emperor, I'm sure there will be no shortage of benefits for you."
"Thank you, master."
Hearing the words "demon domain", "demon pill" and "demon emperor", several
people looked at each other.
Seeing that the man was about to take the baby into the Ghost Willow.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, countless golden threads shot out, wild as a waterfall, curling
around the infant in the arms of the three-headed demon.
The extra golden threads were like thunder, stabbing at the three-headed demon with
killing intent.
Tantai Jin yanked the swaddling clothes and handed them to Shaking Light: "Hold it
well."
Shaky Light hurriedly shielded the baby in her arms.
The three-headed demon dodged the golden thread, looked at Su Su and the others in a
sinister manner, and in the next moment, transformed into its original body and fought with
several people in one place.
Su Su found that the demon was very weak, she did not even have to sacrifice heavy
feathers, did not feel the strain.
The three-headed demon also quickly realized that the arrivals were not good, it
reluctantly glanced at the child in the arms of the shaking light, longitudinal return to the ghost
willow.
Zanghai Hai: "Not good, he wants to run!"
The three-headed demon must have the token to the demon domain in his hand,
thinking of his senior brother, Su Su gritted his teeth and followed up the ghost willow.
Tantai Jin frowned and also walked into the ghost willow.
Hidden Sea said, "Wait for me, wait for me!"
Shaking the light holding the crying baby, worried that something happened to the child,
had to stand anxiously in place.
Tantai Jin entered into the ghost willow, which was equivalent to a teleportation array,
and in a flash he was in another cave.
The sound of tiny footsteps came from the cave.
With a twist of his wrist, the Hybrid Sword came out of its sheath in the air, hanging at
his side, and flew to a place.
It came to a stop in front of the young girl.
"Lai Susu?" He frowned.
Susu walked out from the depths of the cave and panted lightly, "Why did you follow me
in?"
She walked to his side and looked around, "This seems to be a place for demons to
cultivate, let's be more careful."
"Hmm."
"There is a road inside, he should have escaped from there."
The young girl looked back and held his hand, "Don't get separated."
Tantai Jin stared at their interlocked hands and walked with her toward the dimly lit
path in the cave.
The stone walls on both sides were lit up with light, and Su Su looked ahead warily.
Tantai Jin suddenly spoke, "Su Su."
"What?" She turned back.
The young man suddenly leaned very close, his face was clear and elegant, in the dark
place, beautiful beyond words, and he smiled purely: "I lied to you last time when I said I had
nothing to do with it."
Tantai Jin fingers twisted her hair, whispering lovingly, "How will I let you go, I will only
entangle with you for life, until the white bones wither and decay together."
"What about you, do you like me?"
His eyes seemed to carry a ghostly light in the dimly lit stone room, waiting for her
answer.
Seeing Su Su did not answer for a long time.
Tantai Jin compellingly, said in her ear, "If I'm happy, I'll give you the circle of burning
thoughts oh."
At some point, he played with a fist-sized gold circle, which changed in his hands into a
sharp gold line, and slowly fused into a gold circle.
It turns out that this is called burning thoughts.
A rare binding weapon in heaven and earth.
The young girl breathed, smiled and whispered to him, "Like it."
He smiled.
Tantai Jin closed his eyes, as if feeling what it felt like to hear her voice say like.
A moment later, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with disappointment.
"Sure enough, a fake is a fake, and it still doesn't make me happy. If it was her, even
looking at me like this, I should be excited."
He licked his lips, burning thoughts into countless fine silk, the young girl in front of him
looked at him in shock, panic, winks like silk leaned over, but in the next moment, too late to
speak, even too late to scream, has been strangled alive.
"Hush." The teenager whispered, "Even if she tramples my heart to pieces, it's not your
turn to please me."
The end of Tantalus Ashes' eyes dropped, and his face was expressionless as he watched
the person on the ground turn into a cloud of demonic energy.
So it was ...... like this.

��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 95 Sacrifice
Su Su chased into the ghost willow, a shake in front of her eyes, she covered her eyes,
the candlelight on the stone wall wavered, she flew over, fingertip true fire into a sharp blade,
nailing the three-headed demon to the stone wall.
The three-headed demon, who had been transformed into a prototype, struggled in pain
and resentment.
At the other end, the teenager bound the claws of the three-headed demon, and Su Su
said, "Tantai Jin?"
The young man turned around and nodded at her: "Are you okay?" Tantai Jin white
clothes spotless, eyes with a few worried look.
Su Su said: "You also came in, where are Brother Zanghai and Senior Sister Yangguang?"
Tantai Jin said: "Brother followed the ghost willow, shaking light fairy I do not know."
As he spoke, he raised his hand and a dagger slit the throat of the three-headed demon.
"What are you doing!" Su Su wanted to stop, but it was too late, the three-headed
demon turned into a cloud of demonic Qi and disappeared in the same place.
Su Su was inevitably a little angry: "The three-headed demon is dead, where are we
going to find the token?"
Tantai Jin said, "No problem, I know where the token is, I saw it when I came over, the
three-headed demon tried to take a wooden box with the token inside."
He took the lead and turned around, "Follow me."
There was no wind in the stone wall, but Su Su felt a little cold, she hugged her arms
tightly and followed Tantai Jin.
The fish pattern of light flowing around the waist of the young man in front of her
appeared in the stone room.
She suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked at him suspiciously: "Tantai Jin."
"What's wrong?" He turned back.
"Where is senior brother Zanghai?"
Tantai Jin said indifferently: "Probably got separated."
Seeing the young girl's hesitant face, he pursed his lips and said, "Inside the stone room
is the lair of the three-headed demon after all, it's very dangerous, it's not too late, let's take
the token and hurry out."
Su Su approached him, she always felt something wrong in her heart, she and Tantai Jin
killed the three-headed demon so smoothly, and found the token?
When she got closer, she smelled the faint fragrance of pine and cypress on the
teenager, his breath was clean and there was no hint of demonic aura.
Su Su reached out and tugged on Tantai Jin' sleeve and raised her eyes to look at him.
He seemed a little surprised, his eyes with a restrained smile: "What's wrong?"
Su Su withdrew her hand: "Nothing, the stone wall is too dark, I'm afraid that I'll get
separated like senior brother Zanghai."
No, still no demonic aura, no matter from the voice or form, even the breath, the person
in front of you is Tantai Jin without a doubt.
Could it be that he was thinking too much?
The two walked along the stone room, and indeed, not long after, on the jade bed
inside, there was a wooden box.
Tantai Jin opened the wooden box and handed the token inside to her: "Found it."
Su Su didn't reach out to take it, she looked at the teenager's long and pale fingers, and
the pitch-black token in his hand.
"Since the thing is found, can I return the wutong wood I gifted you earlier?"
Tantai Jin looked at her and did not speak.

The stone room was quiet for a moment, the teenager in front of him suddenly smiled
strangely and threw the token towards Su Su, the token turned into a cloud of greenish-brown
smoke in the air and surged towards Su Su.
Su Su felt something was wrong in her heart and was wary of him, so she quickly waved
her sleeve to brush the smoke away.
A cluster of burning karmic fire appeared in her palm: "You are not Tantai Jin, who are
you?"
"Tantai Jin" longing to escape, Su Su choked an immortal decision.
"Fire spirit, swept the formation."
The surrounding karmic fires rose up and formed a hexagram pattern, trapping "Tantai
Jin" in it, Su Su hit him on the shoulder and he fell to the ground.
"Don't kill me, don't kill me!" The young man begged for mercy.
She asked, "Who are you, where are Tantai Jin and Zanghai, and where are the three-
headed demons?"
The evil demon on the ground raised its head, and several thin as cicada wings weapons
appeared behind Su Su.
Su Su didn't even turn her head back, the sporadic karmic flames turned into glowing
light and crashed into the cicada-clad weapons behind her.
Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the evil demon looked at her indignantly and without
hesitation rolled into the karmic fire and disappeared as a cloud of demonic energy.
Heavy feather said, "Susu, something is wrong!"
Su Su turned back and saw that the token that the demon had thrown out just now had
turned into black gas and had spread throughout the stone room.
Tantai Jin appeared beside Su Su at some point: "Go!"
Unfortunately, it was already too late, the door of the thick stone room slammed shut
right in front of them.
They were too late to get out and were trapped inside the inner stone room.
In the candlelight, Su Su took a step back: "Tantai Jin?"
The white-clothed boy slowly turned back, he looked at her wary gaze, frowned and
said, "The three-headed demon's got some kind of magic weapon, his own cultivation is not
high, but he can control demon illusions, but I am not a demon transformed incarnation,
believe it or not."
After he finished explaining, the circle of burning thoughts turned into countless golden
wires in his hands, trying to lift the stone room door.
Unfortunately, the stone door did not move at all. Tantai Jin struck an immortal duel,
and fiercely he covered his chest, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
He spoke with a sullen face, "It's the Devouring Formation." And now the formation had
been activated, using the stone room as the eye of the formation, and they were trapped
inside.
The heavy feather zither flew down from between Su Su's neck, "Let the heavy feather
try."
Before the clanging sound wave rang out, it was tugged by Tantai Jin.
"Less help." Tantai Jin said in a cold voice, "Devouring formation is meant to backfire,
what you do to it, all will backfire on yourself. If you destroy the stone room, the Devouring
Formation will only make us die faster."
But if they couldn't find a way out, they would be turned into a puddle of pus and blood
when the hour was up.
Heavy Feather aggrievedly flew back into Su Su's arms.
Out of the Cang Yuan Secret Realm, it always wanted to protect Su Su and show how
powerful it was. But there is no asking for a divine weapon, with its own spiritual sense, but too
many things it does not understand.
It realized that it was useless here, not able to help, and hung its head and changed into
a pendant.
Su Su patted it soothingly.
The moment she heard it was a devouring formation, Su Su also knew it was tricky. They
could not forcefully break the formation, and all the immortal spells that hit the formation
would backfire on themselves.
Tantai Jin turned back and walked over to Su Su's side, his pitch-black pupils very
innocent and clueless: "Do you know how to break the devouring formation?"
"Since you know this is a devouring formation, hasn't Immortal Zhaoyu taught you?"
Tantai Jin shook his head and said, "No."
"Oh." Su Su replied with a stern face.
She was very suspicious in her heart, who learns formations without learning the
method of breaking them?
But since they are trapped together, it seems that it is still because she triggered the
formation, Su Su had to say, "Devouring formation is an evil formation, there are two ways to
break it, one is for someone outside to attack the formation from the outside to reveal the raw
door. Second ......"
She paused and said aloud, "Someone sacrificed with their life soul to make the
devouring formation open itself. It doesn't matter, Zanghai and Senior Sister Shaking Light are
outside, they will break the formation when they find out something is wrong."
Tantai Jin' pitch-black eyes looked at her, after five hundred years, she rarely spoke to
herself again in such a calm manner. Not with disgust, but with encouragement, as if to give
him confidence that they could get out of here.
Such a tenacious and resilient Susu, how long has it been since he saw one?
In fact, she had always been like this, unwilling to give in to any situation and always
finding a better way. So how desperate should she have been five hundred years ago, before
she chose to leap from the top of the city tower.
He whispered, "Yes, senior brother will come."
However saying that, in the stone room, the demonic Qi began to spread towards Su Su
and Tantai Jin.
This was the killer move of the three-headed demon, who had almost arranged his lair
into a place of certain death. The cunning rabbit has three caves, he has captured so many
babies, I am afraid he has long anticipated this day.
The devouring formation is like a mirror, cast a spell on it and it will come back to haunt
you. And if you try to use the boundary to isolate the magic, its backlash is to let the magic into
the immortal body faster.
You can't set up a boundary, you can only let the demonic energy enter your body.
Gradually, Su Su's face became pale.
Previously in the Cang Yuan secret realm of the devil's descent, Yue Fu Ya devil Qi into
the body, painful.
And now Su Su also experienced this kind of taste.
Each thread of magic qi that entered the meridians, like a blunt knife cutting flesh, little
by little tearing the flesh and blood, she gritted her teeth and did not make a sound.
Su Su sat cross-legged in the corner, praying that Zanghai and Shaking Light would come
soon to break the devouring formation.
Tantai Jin gaze fell on Su Su, the young girl's eyes closed, a layer of fine sweat seeping
from her forehead, such as a quietly blooming in the night blossom.
The vermilion between the eyebrows but enchantingly dripping, and her own
temperament to form a huge contrast, the young girl's lips like Dan Zhu, thrilling.
After waiting for a long time, Zanghai and shaking light still did not come, the stone
room in the demonic Qi thicker and thicker, do not know what the broken token is in the end, it
carries such a heavy demonic Qi.
Su Su felt uncomfortable all over, as if there was an invisible mountain, pressing the soul
are heavy.
The devil's qi entered the immortal body, if the time is short, it is okay to force out in
time. But if the time is long, not only the pure spiritual root will be damaged, cultivation is
difficult to improve, stop at the bottleneck, there is a possibility of fire into the devil.
Her body trembled slightly in pain, and she tried to concentrate her mind, reciting the
Clear Heart Mantra in her heart, trying to forget this cone of pain.
The next moment, a clear and fresh breath suddenly appeared around her.
A slightly cool hand, gently touching her cheek.
The young man's cold lips fell on her forehead.
Su Su suddenly opened her eyes, and with a "pop" she slapped him on the face and took
two steps backward.
"What are you doing?"
The soft and slightly cool touch on the forehead is hard to ignore, at that moment Su
Su's heartbeat missed half a beat, she looked at the teenager in front of her with annoyance
and anger.
I thought we agreed not to get involved again, what is he doing now.
Tantai Jin' face tilted over and looked at the ground.
He slowly reached out and wiped the corners of his lips, without a trace of shame, and
calmly said, "Helping you transfer the magic qi, aren't you, almost unable to stand it?"
Su Su froze, and only then did she realize that after Tantai Jin' touch just now, the
demonic qi in her body had indeed shifted a little.
The young man lifted his eyes, his pitch-black eyes looked at her frankly: "Why, what do
you think I'm going to do?"
His face carried a few moments of self-deprecation.
The teenager's tone was light as he murmured in a low voice, "I'm that bad in your
heart?"
Vulnerability flashed across his face, and for a moment, Su Su was uncomfortable in her
heart, she didn't think Tantai Jin was trying to help her transfer her demonic energy.
She lowered her eyes, a long time ago, inside the peach tree demon, she did the same
thing, helping him transfer the residual power of the pouring flower.
The essence of the human being, coalesced in the head, dissipated in the skull.
Ear, nose, mouth and eyes, she put her lips on his back then and cleared the power of
the pouring flower for him, which was the least effortful way, while the demonic qi had to be
transferred from the forehead, which required a lot of spiritual energy.
"I'm sorry." Su Su said, "You don't have to be."
Tantai Jin said coldly, "Zanghai and Shaking Light haven't come yet, if you really wait
until they come, your spiritual root will already be ruined."
Su Su also understood this, they had been locked in the stone room for almost two
hours.
Zanghai and Shaking Light must have been tripped up by something, otherwise they
might have rushed over long ago when they noticed something was wrong.
The worst possible scenario was that something had happened on the side of Zanghai
and Shaking Light, and it was difficult to get out.
Su Su and Tantai Jin have already cleared the valley, so it's not a problem to survive in
the stone room, but the demonic energy in her body will keep tormenting her, and it will also
erode and destroy her spiritual roots.
Su Su was silent for a moment, but still shook her head.
Tantai Jin also cultivates immortality, he is also one in a million in the cultivation world,
pure heavenly spirit root body.
It is true that she longed for the supreme divine path, but she did not need others to
sacrifice for her, especially when that person was Tantai Jin.
The young man was kind: "You think I would sacrifice myself to save you?"
Su Su raised her eyes, didn't she?
Tantai Jin spoke carelessly: "I have a special physique, magic energy is useless to me."
The physique of born evil bones, can't it really be unaffected by magic qi? Su Su wanted
to say something else.
The back of her head was held by someone, and she slammed into a pair of teenager's
eyes with seven points of hostility and three points of impatience: "Li Susu, do you want to
become a god, or do you want to be destroyed? Is your dao heart, so ridiculous?"
The young girl smoldered and frowned, seemingly still hesitating.
Tantai Jin stared at the left hand to make the force, the lips printed on that point of
vermilion that he had coveted for a long time.
Is God or devil, is right or wrong, truth or lies, who cares.
He closed his eyes.
Laughable never Lai Susu, it was him ah.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 96 - The God Slaying Crossbow
Purple magic Qi from Su Su's body converged into Tantai Jin body,forehead lips
slightly cold.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you're looking at.
But he could not control his instinctive reaction, and his throat knot rolled slightly.
Su Su felt strange in her heart.
Although the transfer of magic Qi matter, to her benefit, but perhaps her heart has a
prejudice against him, obviously should not be charming things, she always feel wrong.
She held his arm with both hands, trying to push him away.
The young man's voice is raspy and deep: "Soon."
He spoke when Su Su more uncomfortable, the teenager's lips do not know when no
longer cool, the burning heat on the forehead gently grazed her skin.
The red vermilion seems to be touched by something soft and moist.
Su Su violently pushed him away: "You!"
She covered her forehead and was about to say something, but Tantai Jin looked
indifferent and closed his eyes and began to absorb the magic energy of the entire stone room.
He actually intended to inhale all the magic qi in the stone room into his own body!
"Are you crazy?" Su Su murmured softly.
The devilish qi was dense and overwhelmingly surged towards the youngster's body. In
just a moment, Tantai Jin' lips turned a demonic purple.
He himself knew that it was useless to transfer the demonic qi in Su Su's body alone, as
long as the demonic qi in the stone room was still there, it would still erode her spiritual body.
A bead of sweat seeped from Tantai Jin' forehead, he knew the young girl in front of him
was looking at him.
The magic energy into the body, like a flood, hit every single meridian, so much so that
he nearly stifled a grunt of pain. Tantai Jin gritted his teeth to death, he was indeed lying to her.
The pure divine marrow, where there is room for so much demonic qi, his body
incomparably rejects demonic qi.
If there is a great power here, will certainly perceive that his breath is no longer pure,
there is no point of the immortal spirit, he is now said to be an evil devil is not too much.
But he can not be an evil devil, will ...... be hated.
Tantai Jin fiercely remembered being the magic weapon God-slaying crossbow inside
himself.
All things in heaven and earth are connected to each other.
Is it possible to transfer the demonic qi into the God Slaughter Crossbow?
As soon as the thought occurred, Tantai Jin immediately tried to mobilize the demonic qi
in his meridians and push them into the Godslayer Crossbow.
The God Slaughter Crossbow was slightly excited, and surprisingly, it did not reject the
magic qi.
This process was very long and painful.
The devil's qi had to run through his body for two days before it could be absorbed by
the God-Slaughtering Crossbow without sacrificing it.
Su Su kept watching him, seeing that his aura was no different from that of a demon, she
couldn't help but say, "Tantai Jin!"
The young man opened his eyes, cold and pitch black pupils, with a few demonic purple.
Whirlwind he blinked, Su Su looked again, the purple disappeared.
He sweated through his body, his gaze locked firmly on her, half raised his lips: "I'm
fine."
Heavy feather flew down from Su Su's neck: "Not right."
It flew around Tantai Jin, Tantai Jin narrowed his eyes at it, and did not stop.
"Heavy feather, what did you find?"
Heavy feather flew back to Su Su's hand: "No, heavy feather found nothing, just now for
a moment, he looked like an evil demon, but now, the demonic energy is all gone."
Heavy feather is also very strange, it is a divine weapon in the end, for the powerful
magic weapon, some sense.
It clearly felt the bloodthirsty restlessness of the Godslayer Crossbow inside Tantai Jin,
but when it flew over, that dangerous aura disappeared without a trace.
The young man in front of you has black hair and black eyes, his lips are not half-
blooded, sitting in the corner, rare with a sense of weakness.
Su Su put away the heavy feather zither.
The stone room is free of demonic energy, there is no threat to her.
The teenager in the corner is hugging himself tightly, not knowing if it is because he has
absorbed too much magic energy, his body is shaking slightly.
He is very difficult to suffer.
Su Su meditated for a while, resumed opening her eyes and walked towards Tantai Jin.
Whether she didn't want to create a big demon or didn't want to return the favor, she
should take a look, she reached out and put her hand on Tantai Jin' pulse.
Tantai Jin' gaze moved away from the ground and slowly fell on her.
He felt the soft fingertips of the young girl, and although his body was in pain from
suppressing the God Slaying Crossbow, his nerves were focused on one spot on his wrist.
Because Su Su leaned over, all senses were amplified for a moment.
The air seemed to carry the fragrance of blossoming blossoms in the night, and the God-
slaying crossbow was originally the most Yin and evil demonic energy, which seemed to
manifest an evil voice, compelling in his ears -
"She deliberately approached you and deceived you, why do you need to be good to
her."
"You know you can't restrain yourself, look at this cautious look is yourself, sooner or
later you will reveal your original form in front of her."
"The head wolf disguises himself as a lamb, how ridiculous. Even if Lai Susu likes this
kind of you, but you yourself know that this is not you, just your disguised appearance."
"She touched you, you obviously even breathed rapidly, why do you need to suppress it.
You have the Demon God crossbow, you can do whatever you want."
Jie Jie's laughter rang out in his head, Tantai Jin' lips were dry, and evil intent raged in his
heart.
He stared dead at the place where their skin touched, his body was aching, yet he was
born with infinite excitement because of her fingers on his wrist.
The compulsion of the God-slaying crossbow echoed in his mind over and over again.
His pupils shrank slightly, and he said coldly to the voice in his mind half a while later,
"Shut up!"
At the same time, he mobilized the immortal spirit qi in his body and fiercely suppressed
the God Slaughter Crossbow. The agitated Slaughter God Crossbow reluctantly calmed down.
Su Su withdrew her hand and looked at Tantai Jin suspiciously, no, as Chong Yu said,
nothing looked wrong.
Tantai Jin suddenly said, "It's almost twenty hours, once the twenty hours have passed,
the Devouring Formation will be officially activated."
There was no day and night in the stone room, and Su Su realized that something was
really going to happen this time.
It was hard to solve the problem of the demonic qi eroding the meridians, but the
Devouring Formation was still trapping them, and Zanghai and Shaking Light had not appeared.
Once the Devouring Formation activated, she and Tantai Jin would turn into a puddle of
blood and be swallowed by the formation.
Instead, Tantai Jin leaned against the stone wall and said to Su Su, "Don't look so ugly,
the big deal is that when the hour is up, I will break the formation for you."
Sacrifice the life soul and let her out as well.
The only thing he ever feared was death, but I don't know which day he started to be
more afraid, is that he is still alive, but up to the poor and down to the yellow spring, no matter
how can not find her.
Big dream life, that life, too bitter.
He crawled out of the river of ghosts crying, shedding tears to let the body inch by inch
broken, and then grow well again, not to watch her die in front of him once again.
Su Su naturally does not believe, she has seen too many times Tantai Jin in order to live
by any means, living is something that grows in his bones.
He is not afraid of suffering, not afraid of pain, but only to kill all the people in the world
also want to live.
She took out the sound transmission compass and tried to contact her sister.
Unfortunately, her voice only echoed within the Devouring Formation, which swallowed
even her voice and could not be transmitted.
The time was getting closer and closer to the twentieth hour.
Tantai Jin' face gloomed down, her eyes lowered to the ground, not knowing what she
was thinking.
The door of the stone room clicked, and the surrounding formation was violently broken
open.
Two people outside said separately, "Su Su!"
"Senior brother."
It was Zanghai and Shaking Light who came.
Shaking Light ran over and looked Su Su up and down, "Su Su, are you okay?"
Su Su shook her head, "Luckily you guys came in time."
Shaking light looked dark and silent, Su Su keenly noticed that her eyes were red, as if
she had cried.
The first thing she realized was that something was wrong.
Where is the baby from the Zhang Mansion?
Zanghai was not as cheeky as before, and looked guilty and low. He wiped his face and
said, "I'm sorry, it's all my fault. After I followed you into the Ghost Willow, I wanted to help you
catch the three-headed demon and find the token to the Demon Realm. However, I ran into
'Senior Jiumin' and Fairy Li."
It turned out that not long after Zanghai entered the Ghost Willow, he met Tantai Jin,
who said that he had lost the three-headed demon and was afraid that he had fallen into the
trick of transferring the tiger away from the mountain, so he went back to check on Shaking
Light and the baby.
Who knows that the "Lai Susu" just took the baby from the hands of the shaking light,
"Tantai Jin" then attacked, wounded Zanghai, took "Lai Susu" and the baby and disappeared in
the same place.
The two demons had already disappeared when Zanghai and Shiguang reacted that
something was wrong.
"I'm also at fault, I shouldn't have been gullible. Those two demons not only look the
same as you guys, even the immortal spirit aura on their bodies is the same." Shaking Light
frowned, "Although it's demoralizing to say so, perhaps even if they appeared in front of us
again, we would still have trouble telling the difference."
The child was lost in their hands, plus Zanghai's earlier trigram, which showed that the
child was in bad luck, Shake Guang could not help but fall into tears.
Su Su comfortingly hugged her and whispered, "Sister, I don't blame you. Since ancient
times, even if you can transform into the same appearance, but the body, clothes, things on
your body, the way you speak are different, you can not fool people with higher cultivation than
yourself."
Su Su said, "The three-headed demon obviously can't beat us, but the illusion of him and
the evil demons under him are not only exactly the same as the real person, but even the
breath is no different, and by definition, no one can do that."
But the three-headed demon did it.
In addition to grief and anger, Shaking Light was also appalled in his heart: "If he has
such an ability, wouldn't all three realms be in danger?"
These words were also on the minds of others.
If the three-headed demon's ability was really so terrifying, then it would be too
terrifying for them to turn into immortal powers like Quxuanzi to kill.
No one could identify the demons when they mixed into the immortal mountains.
"No, it should not." Su Su pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said, "Demons
are arrogant and arrogant by nature, if the three-headed demon really had this kind of ability,
he would have killed people in the immortal sect to go, but he hid in the mortal world and
collected babies, proving that either the illusion technique has drawbacks or there are
limitations."
When she said this, Zanghai immediately agreed: "Yes, the three-headed demon
cultivation is also not good, under the master brother can not pass dozens of moves."
The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, it was good that it was not unbreakable.
"The most urgent task is to find the three-headed demon, save the baby before he kills
it, and make him hand over the demon domain token." Su Su said.
Shaking light said, "But where to find him? Brother Zanghai and I lost track of him, this
demon's cultivation is not good, and his escape skills are first class."
But isn't it? Su Su thought, one could even say that the mind is well thought out,
respectively, using illusion techniques to deceive everyone, and also set up a devouring
formation in the lair long in advance, at a glance, it is not a demon that has lived by force value
until now.
He should not be any small demon, but a large demon that has lived for many years, the
means of survival is definitely not ordinary.
Four people together, Xing may not be as big as a fraction of the old demon's years.
Tantai Jin has not spoken, but at this moment coldly spoke: "Go to the Zhang House."
His voice was clear and analytical, "If I were a three-headed demon, I would go back to
the Zhang Mansion. For one thing, we came from the Zhang House chase, no matter what, we
will not want to return to the Zhang House to see. Secondly, that child in the Zhang House,
Zhang Fang Sheng has a problem."
"There is, what's the problem?" Zanghai could not help but ask.
Isn't it a mortal child who doesn't like to talk?
Tantai Jin paused and smiled faintly: "He killed someone."
Zanghai: "How do you know!"
Tantai Jin said, "I saw it."

Zanghai heard this answer, almost a breath of air closed over, shivering lips: "Senior
brother, you ......"
You saw it, but did not stop, did not say anything, just watch Zhang Fang Sheng kill,
senior brother, you are really a cultivator?
Tantai Jin coldly look at Zanghai, seems to be asking rhetorically, what's the problem?
It's not like I'm killing people.
Su Su sighed, Tantai Jin in front of him inexplicably and five hundred years ago that cold-
blooded hearted people overlap, even though the cultivation of immortality, some of the bones
of things have not changed, he has nothing kind-hearted.
And did not feel that a death is a big deal.
"Let's go back to the Zhang House."
A group of people on the way back to the Zhang House by sword, Su Su saw Zanghai
rambling to teach Tantai Jin.
"Senior brother, the master said that a cultivator should already know the greatness of
the universe, and still pity the grass and trees, do you understand?"
Tantai Jin said, "Do not understand, go away, leave me alone."
Alas, the brother out of the door, have become fierce, before is not very obedient and
well-behaved? Zanghai flew to Tantai Jin' left side: "Brother, the master said that the heart
demon often evolves from some small things, do you understand?"
Tantai Jin forehead veins jumped, how can there be such an annoying person in the
world, I'll kill you believe it or not!
Zanghai flew to the right: "Master brother, the master said ......"
As it was a few times.
"Senior brother ......"
Tantai Jin said, "Understood."
"Hey?" Zanghai touched his head, he hadn't finished speaking, and senior brother
suddenly understood?
"Understanding is good, understanding is good, next time you must not commit it
again."
Su Su looked back, her eyes couldn't stop bringing a smile.
The Free and Easy clan, is a very good clan.
Without Zanghai yakking in his ear, Tantai Jin examined the God Slaughter Crossbow
inside himself.
Last time he used the God Slaughter Crossbow, the God Slaughter Crossbow was not yet
this powerful and could be suppressed by him, but now that it has absorbed the demonic qi in
the stone room, it appears evil and eerie.
Like a dormant poisonous snake, it hissed and spat its letters.
Tantai Jin frowned slightly.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 97 Darkness
Zhang Mansion.
Su Su looked at the demon incarnation of the "Zhang Xianwei", comforting Mrs. Zhang
who had lost her child.
Mrs. Zhang was crying her eyes out, and Zhang was distressed.
The three-headed demon's illusion is so bad that people can't even recognize the person
they spend time with. The "Zhang Shuai" took away Mrs. Zhang's baby, but returned to live
with her, I do not know whether it is lust for earthly prosperity really have love for Mrs. Zhang,
there are other plans.
However, it does not matter, it killed Zhang and then the peach, the newborn baby to
the three-headed demon, is enough to make it pay for its life.
The demon incarnation of "Zhang Shuai" out of the room, Su Su fingertips karma fire
flying out, it did not have time to make a sound, has become a pile of flying ashes, not even
alarmed the house of Mrs. Zhang.
Tantai Jin side head, saw Su Su's cold brow.
The demon is too bad."
She is still haunted by the matter of the baby.
A few people, this time clear about the three-headed demon's methods, quietly came
outside the door of Zhang Xiaogongzi's room.
Sure enough, they saw the three-headed demon.
The three-headed demon transformed into a sturdy man and picked up Zhang
Xiaogongzi, who looked grumpy: "Fill up all these beads, do you hear?"
Zhang Xiaogongzi's pitch-black eyes looked at him and slowly shook his head: "I want my
cat."
"Cat? I told you, that beast can't be found. You swallowed the old man's illusionary face
beads, your mother also recruited those few immortal cultivators to Ninghe Town, immediately
fill these glazed beads with the power of the illusionary face beads, or I'll kill your brother and
then kill you."
The boy's voice indistinct, as if he did not hear the threat: "Cat, just cat."
The three-headed demon saw that he could not listen, his eyes stern, moved to kill.
Although he could not let go of the illusionary face pearl inside the boy, but the boy was born
with an abnormal brain, he killed too many babies, and then stay on earth will attract the
attention of cultivators.
Now go back to the demon realm and join the new demon emperor is the right thing to
do.
Seeing the three-headed demon moved to kill, countless golden threads flew out of the
window and bound the three-headed demon hands and feet.
Burning thoughts golden threads with thunderous qi, outward a collection, three head
demon body can not help but fly out of the room.
A white boot embroidered with fish patterns stepped on his chest, the three-headed
demon raised his eyes and saw Tantai Jin' smiling face: "Give you a chance, where is the magic
domain token, huh?"
The three-headed demon's sinister eyes swept over them, "I can't believe you guys
aren't dead yet."
"Cut the crap, bring out the Demon Domain token." Shaking Light said.
"People from the Immortal Realm want to go to the Demon Domain, you seek death."
The three-headed demon smiled viciously, "I have lived for thousands of years, I did not expect
to fall in the hands of a few yellow-haired children today, to kill or to die, all at your disposal."
Although he said so, the wind behind the sound of a movement, Su Su turned around
and saw a pair of eerie eyes.
She hurriedly pulled the shaking light back a step, shaking light also saw what intended
to sneak up on them, but it was a child's soul full of blood.
The child, about five or six years old, saw that they found themselves and let out a cry.
Its cry was like the mournful cries of countless children made.
The hidden sea said in a deep voice: "It's a devil baby!"
The so-called magic baby, is the most cruel way to kill babies, take their souls, put them
into vessels to tear each other, and constantly injected with magic energy, and finally only a
magic baby soul remains, as in the nurturing compulsion.
The more children that die, the older the demon baby looks. Raising this thing, the sin is
deep.
In order to please the demon emperor, the revitalization of the demon world, the three-
headed demon wasted a lot of effort.
The demon baby in front of you can tell at a glance that many children have died.
Devil baby claws with cold cold light, bleak towards them to grab.
Everyone hurried to avoid, shaking the light of the sword flying stabbed past,
penetrating the body of the devil baby.
"It's a soul, our immortal arts are useless against it!"

Su Su raised her hand, "Heavy feather!"
Heavy feather will understand, transformed into a konghou, appeared in Su Su's hand,
the ice blue body touched Su Su's finger at the moment, the body was red with fire, as if to
burn.
Her fingers plucked the strings, and the waves were like streams of feathers, striking
toward the demon baby.
The three demons on the ground had looked at them mockingly, who knew that the
sound wave hit the demon baby, the demon baby howled and blood flowed down his face.
"How, how can ......"
Su Su plucked the string again, the demon baby committed to the ground, slowly
dissipated.
This time the heavy feather knows to control the power, Su Su except for a little
tightness in the chest, there is no discomfort like the last time that was reversed.
She put away the heavy feather, heavy feather gleefully turned into a pendant, quietly
shrink back to Susu body.
The three-headed demon saw that the last killer was gone and looked ashen, but he still
preferred to die rather than say what and where the token for the entrance to the Devil's
Domain was.
Just then, Zhang Yuanbai, who had been staring at them from the doorway, spoke, "I can
give you the token."
The boy's hollow eyes looked at Su Su: "You come with me."
After he said that, he turned around and walked forward, not caring whether Su Su and
the others followed or not.
Su Su saw the three-headed demon on the ground looking at the boy with resentment,
the boy should lead the way right, after a pause, she followed.
The boy took a winding road and finally stopped in front of a cave.
He said, "This is where my cat disappeared, my cat is afraid of the dark, you are also
afraid of the dark, you go in, in order to take the path it took and bring it back."
Su Su's long eyelashes trembled slightly, the first time someone pointed out, you are
also afraid of the dark.
No, she was not afraid, but the world under the fate of the pouring flowers, too dark,
like an eternal night without hope forever.
The boy's voice has no ripples: "You help me find the cat, I will give you the token."
After thinking about it, he inclined his head: "You can't get her back, I'll give you the
token, too."
At least someone was afraid with his cat.
Shaking light or the first time to know that Susu afraid of the dark, quickly said to Zhang
Yuanbai: "Hey, you do not go too far, I go in to find you the cat okay!"
The boy shook his head and pointed his finger at Susu: "Just her."
Su Su was silent for a moment and smiled, "Yes, I'll go in."
She was just about to go into the cave when Shaking Light said, "Senior sister!"
A hand fiercely pulled her.
Su Su turned around and saw a pair of dark eyes. Since Tantai Jin last "made peace with
her" at the entrance of the room, he did not mention anything about the past. This is the first
time she has seen Tantai Jin' emotions showing so clearly.
"Why are you afraid of the dark?" Tantai Jin asked.
His tone of voice trembled lightly, with a bewilderment and timidity that he himself did
not know.
She clearly should not ...... be afraid of the dark.
When the nightmare demon into Ye Bing Shang's dream, Ye Xiwu had chased him out at
night, with him into the nightmare demon dream, when she pulled her hand, angry and
flourishing, and scolded him for not having a brain, for the sake of other people's women, not
even life.
She walked alone, the sun had not yet risen, she walked through the night on earth, she
would laugh and rage at that time.
And five hundred years later, a creepy boy who swallowed the illusionary face pearl, said
that she was afraid of the dark.
When did she start, afraid of the dark?
Looking at the cold and clear eyes of the young girl in front of her, Tantai Jin' face
gradually became miserable white.
Su Su drew back her arm, her tone slightly cold, and said, "He said that nonsense."
For the first time, she wished so much, and at this moment had become a great success
in the path of ruthlessness. It turns out not to mind, just the scars of the past, no one to reveal,
and once someone touches, only just healed injuries, once again blood dripping.
Su Su didn't look at him, nor did she look at Zanghai and Shaking Light, and walked into
the cave on her own. What's so terrible about it, she has long been not the powerless, pathetic
and pathetic Ye Xiwu.
Shaking light shouted: "Susu, we accompany you to go in."
The boy sank his expression: "No, you will scare my cat, only she can go in."
Su Su did not turn around, the tone of voice with a smile: "Sister don't worry, now is no
longer afraid, just looking for the cat, brother is still waiting for us."
She looked at the darkness ahead and closed her eyes.
Since the decision to practice the ruthless path, it is reasonable to put everything down,
all put down, how can be afraid of it.
*.
Seeing Su Su's figure disappear at the entrance of the cave.
Tantai Jin, whose face was pale, woke up in a dream and wanted to go into the cave.
The boy opened his arms to stop him: "You can't go in."
Tantai Jin grabbed him by the neck and lifted him directly into the air and placed him
against the stone wall.
His eyes were red, just like a crazy demon: "How dare you, how dare you!"
In his hands, Zhang Xiaogongzi was like a lifeless puppet.

Zanghai was horrified and hastily stopped Tantai Jin: "Senior, what are you doing? You
can't kill him, he still has the token we want."
They have searched for so long, tossed around the earth for many hours, and nearly died
in the lair of the three-headed demon, is not for the token to the demon domain?
I saw Su Su come out to get the token, how come senior brother wants to kill Zhang
Xiaogongzi at this time!
Zanghai and shaking light rushed to save the people.
Zhang Xiaogongzi is not normal, Tantai Jin can not be abnormal ah! Besides, didn't Su Su
say that she was no longer afraid.
Shaking the light narrowly snatched the little male Zhang out of Tantai Jin' hands, the
little boy coughed desperately, and Shaking the light said, "No, Senior Brother Jiumin, you can't
let down Senior Sister's hard work."
Zanghai hugged Tantai Jin, "Senior brother, don't be impulsive. Senior brother promises
you, once Immortal Lai is in any danger, senior brother will protect her even if he has to fight
for his life."
The hope of finding Master and Gongye Jiwu was close at hand, senior brother couldn't
ruin it.
Tantai Jin took a step back.
He lost his soul: "What do you know, what do you know ......"
He walked into the cave to look for Su Su, Zanghai and Shaking Light looked at each
other, and this time no one opened their mouths to stop him.
Simply because, they have never seen, a person's emotions, can turn around and
collapse to such an extent.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 98 Trading
Tantai Jin entered the cave, did not know how long to look, finally saw a distant back
hugging his knees.
The cave was pitch black, surrounded by silence, only the sound of dripping water.
Su Su hugged his knees, his cheeks buried between his arms, shivering.
The curse of the pouring flower is the eternal life of Ye Xiwu, she is Li Susu, but she was
also Ye Xiwu, even if a change of shell, the memory is forever imprinted in the soul.
The scene in front of you seems to be overlapping with the past. The sky is not visible,
the confined environment, the sound of water dripping from the rocks.
The past, which she did not want to remember, came over her.
That year, she was locked in a stone room, her magic power was blocked, and the
flowers were tormenting her day and night, with no light, no sound, and no hope.
For the first time, Su Su bowed her head to someone, and she desperately pounded on
the stone wall, telling that person that she was afraid.
She was too afraid, pouring the flower countless times to magnify the fear inside, the
world became dead, even if she later heard a sound, empty heart can not go into the sound,
she saw a hazy light, the next moment will be mercilessly deprived back.
The artifact repeatedly tortured her sanity, and a line of blood flowed from her left eye.
"Let me out, please, please let me out, Tantai Jin, I'm scared ......"
I can't see, I really hurt.
But no one came, no one spoke to her.
Gradually, she could no longer remember day and night, and when she was afraid to the
extreme, she used her weak knuckles to knock on the stone wall, and there was a sound ...... It
was good to have a sound, as long as it disturbed the sound of dripping water.
Purple eyes, is the eternal despair and darkness.

Su Su huddled in the corner, she wanted to leave the world, she never wanted to be Ye
Xiwuqi again.
For a moment, Su Su could not distinguish between this day and this night.
She had thought that under the merciless path, she would never again be afraid, as
initially in the chains of the Cang Yuan secret realm.
But she forgot that the night was even worse, there had been moonlight.
There was the sound of the wind, and the fireflies flying by.
At this moment there is nothing.
Zhang Xiaogongzi's cat died in the darkness of the cave, Su Su remembered Ye Xiwu,
died in the stone room of the dungeon five hundred years ago.
Su Su bit the corner of her mouth, her whole body shaking.
She wants to go out, senior brother is still waiting for her. Don't cry, don't cry, only the
weak will cry silently. She remembered the way she came, if she walked back, she could get
out.
But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't do it, Susu thought, just let her slow
down again, just slow down again ......
A hand fiercely grasped her hand.
Tantai Jin said, "I'll take you out!"
He went to hug Su Su and sensed the other she was clutching something tightly, Tantai
Jin followed her right hand and felt down.
He felt a band with a cat bell tied to it, which was pressed under the rock.
Su Su has no strength, she shivered silently, could not take out the bell, but did not dare
to let go.
Tantai Jin saw for the first time in the darkness of Li Susu, how could ...... this?
Tantai Jin thought that these five hundred years, but is the goddess calamity play like a
dream. The obsession is just his alone, the pain is only his one taste.
He thought she loved Xiao Rin, because Xiao Rin's death, only to want to revenge him, so
that he also day and night difficult.
He thought that when Su Su returned to the throne, from the mortal body to do back to
the goddess, the past will not leave a trace in her heart.
Ye Ximu had coldly said to Ye Bingshang, life as a mayfly, life and death, but also better
than you. He was once just a vile, unknown identity of mortal men, she was born noble and
auspicious.
He thought his memory of Su Su was just an insignificant mayfly in her mouth, dirty, cold
and lowly, and would never leave any trace.
But when Tantai Jin saw Su Su in the cave, he realized that the memories he had left her
were of endless darkness and pain.
When she came to beg him for the eternal life flower, he threw her last hope to
someone else.
Tantai Jin said in a trembling voice: "Get out, let's just get out!"
The young girl in his arms was silent and quiet like no other, but Tantai Jin would rather
she hit him and cursed him and let out all her hatred-vent.
He wanted to start over, but by now, who could tell him how to start over?
Tantai Jin used the Burning Nim ring in the lower bearing of the stone wall, pulled the
bell out and put it into Su Su's palm.
His hands were busy, rummaging through the Qiankun bag, the pills fell out of the bag,
the magic crystals fell out, he did not even look at them, trembling hands, and finally found a
palm-sized night pearl.
Once the night pearl came out, the whole cave finally had light, Tantai Jin red eyes,
pleasingly put into Su Su's hand: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, now there is light."
I will never again, put you in the endless darkness.
Tantai Jin picked her up, not daring to stop, and kept running towards the cave
entrance.
The bell in his hand tinkled and rang in the cave, Su Su held the night pearl, raised his
eyes and saw the young man lost his composure.
He seems to be very afraid, more afraid than she, who is in the dark.
The first ray of heavenly light shone in at the entrance of the cave, he suddenly paused
in his steps, at a loss like a clueless child: "Susu, I'm sorry, I didn't know it would be like
this ......"
Su Su had little reaction.
She had seen the birth of born evil things, had seen how hard Tantai Jin tried to live, his
smile, the hapless moving and honesty under his good behavior, and his little effort to imitate
the look of people's emotions.
Those ridiculously pathetic and pitiful growth.
This person, is all her memories of five hundred years ago.
The soul-destroying pearl tears in her body little by little from tears into sharp nails, he
gradually understood love and hate.
Embroidered with mandarin ducks cover, the teenager's upturned mouth, and the way
he blocked the roaming arrows.
But ...... are past.
No one knows the sincere heart into the past, fear and love and hate are left in the past.
What does it matter if he knows?
"Tantai Jin." Su Su whispered, "You don't need to apologize, I just ...... made everything
the same as you to live."
Why do you need to suffer, and why do you need to be timid.
Extinguish the soul bead tears is the task, with your get along is the task, even back to
five hundred years ago, but also to preserve the world's life back to the task.
Not being able to kill him is her ability is not enough, to end up like that, is she is not
hard-hearted enough to blame herself.
She protected him because of the Tao in her heart, and had to hurt him because of the
task. And Tantai Jin ...... also gave up on her because of Ye Bingshang.
Su Su pushed him away, put the luminous pearl into his hand, did not look at his pale
face again, and slowly walked outside.
The light of day shone in, and she saw the vibrant scene outside the cave. She entered
the cave and it turned out that a night had passed, and it was already dawn in the summer on
earth.
Shaking Light and Zanghai looked at her with concern.
The emotionless dao of the spiritual platform flowed silently, and the golden divine light
of her pupils appeared for a moment. Emotionless divine Dao, surprisingly, broke through at
such a time.
Su Su looked at her fingers, it turned out to be ...... unbroken?
Only when she faced up to the experiences and sentiments she once had, the
emotionless dao would really inch forward.
Those sad, negative fears were swept away, and the spiritual platform was clear.
Su Su raised her hand and smiled, revealing the bell in her palm: "I've got it!"
Shaking light looked at her bright smile and sighed with relief, "It's good that you're
okay, senior sister."
She and Zanghai waited outside, anxious, but afraid of rushing in, the last one looking
for one, never ending.
The boy came over and tried to grab the bell in Su Su's hand.
Su Su retracted his hand: "Which is so easy, magic domain token bring."
Little Duke Zhang said, "He also went in, you went against my words."
His small face woodenly pointed at Tantai Jin.
Su Su said: "So, ah, originally sensed a trace of residual soul on the bell, still feel pity,
now it seems, since you do not want, then crush this trace of residual soul also."
Zhang Xiaogongzi, who had been calm, changed his face: "No!"
Su Su threw up the bell, grabbed it out of thin air, and grabbed a weak soul in the palm.
People have three souls and seven spirits, but the souls of animals are obviously much
weaker.
This cat is even more pitiful, its soul almost scattered, leaving only a little white essence.
Su Su also did not look at Zhang Xiaogongzi, palm a force, seems to crush this wisp of
soul.
Zhang Xiaogongzi suddenly said, "I will exchange with you!"
After saying these words, he hurriedly felt a transparent glazed bead from his arms, the
pupil eye white disappeared, turning into a black, staring straight at the palm of the bead.
Beads in the eyes of the crowd, slowly turned into a skull token look.
A moment later, the boy closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he was no
different from a normal person.
"This is the token you asked for, my cat gave it to me."
Hidden Sea said, "Isn't this a bead turned into a bead, really a magic domain token?"
Zhang Xiaogongzi ignored him and stared straight at Su Su.
Su Su is not afraid of the boy cheat, if he really dare to cheat them, re- crush the cat's
soul easily.
Zhang Xiaogongzi looks bizarre, but not stupid.
Su Su took the token in his hand, the token was cold to the touch and carried a demonic
aura.
If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, it would have been hard to believe that a token
could be conjured up in the blink of an eye that even had a fake breath.
The Illusory Face Pearl is worthy of being a horrible magic weapon, in a mortal body,
also has such a powerful power. No wonder Su Su and the others didn't see anything wrong
with Zhang Xiaogongzi earlier, he was originally a mortal, but he had swallowed a powerful
devil bead.
Shaking light outside also did not idle, close to Su Su's ear said: "six months ago, the
three-headed demon in Ninghe Town to set up a formation, to eat Zhang Xiaogongzi, his cat
stole the illusionary face beads, let Zhang Xiaogongzi eat, the three-headed demon to kill it, it
hid in the cave, never came out."
So that's how it was, the three-headed demon had a sharp mind, but weak magic power,
that devouring formation, almost exhausted his spiritual power.
Misadventure by a mortal boy swallowed the treasure, the three-headed demon want
to vomit blood heart.
Therefore, every time Little Prince Zhang said that he wanted his cat, the three-headed
demon still thought that the little boy who was born god was being sarcastic.
Zhang Xiaogongzi clutched the bell tightly.
Zanghai was relieved to see that he finally got the token. Remembering the earlier
incident, he asked Little Prince Zhang, "Why did you kill someone?"
Little Duke Zhang ignored him and remained immersed in his own world.
Zanghai sighed, communicating with strange children is just troublesome.
Su Su glanced back at Tantai Jin, coming out of the cave, he was always silent, he pursed
his lips tightly and looked at the ground.
Perhaps Tantai Jin knows the reason.
However, all this is out of their hands, Little Duke Zhang killed someone, there are
mortal officials in charge.
"Senior Sister Shaking Light and I have decided to sneak into the Demon Realm, what
about you guys?" Su Su asked.
Zanghai hurriedly said, "We'll go too! It's possible that the master is also in the Devil's
Domain."
After all, the entire Immortal Realm could not contact anyone, but Zhaoyu's soul lamp
was not extinguished, the most likely place was the Devil's Domain.
And now there is only one problem left, what about the demon beads inside Zhang
Xiaogongzi?
Even the three-headed demon can not get it out, they naturally can not do anything.
Shaking the light said, "Let's go to the Devil's Domain first."
She was afraid that if we delayed any longer, Gongye Silentless would be in a bad way.
The people nodded and decided to leave Ninghe Town first.

*
It was night, Little Prince Zhang was sleeping soundly when he suddenly opened his
eyes.
His dark eyes looked at the white-clothed boy sitting in front of the window, just like
Tantai Jin.
Little Duke Zhang sat up holding the bell: "You want to kill me."
He stated calmly.
Tantai Jin squeezed his neck: "Yes."
You deserve to die.
Zhang Xiaogongzi curled his lips weirdly.
"Don't kill me, I know what you want."
Swallowing the Illusory Face Pearl, he was able to illuminate the personalities of all
people, and being the master of the Illusory Face Pearl, Little Prince Zhang was able to see
through the fear in Su Su's heart, so how could he not see what Tantai Jin wanted in his heart.
Little Duke Zhang took out a glistening bead from behind him.
"You are afraid that one day, she will fall in love with someone else and completely cut
off you in the mud." The boy's eerie voice, like chanting, "With a glazed bead filled with power,
you can kill the person she likes and turn into that person look, who can not be distinguished."
How's that for a deal?
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 99 - The Dryad
"Senior brother,senior brother?" Zanghai pushed Tantai Jin beside him, "What's wrong
with you, I didn't hear you even after calling you a few times?"
Tantai Jin returned to his senses and said in a low voice, "Nothing."
Zang Hai said, "I came to your room to look for you, but you weren't there. Where did
you go?"
"I was in a bad mood, I went out for a walk."
Zanghai did not suspect anything, came out of the cave, Tantai Jin face pale, a look at
the heart. It's a good thing that senior brother went out for a walk.
This is not, looks much more normal.
"I went to spy during the day and learned that tomorrow is the night of the moon, when
a hundred demons will march at night, the door of the Devil's Domain is wide open to welcome
the return of all the demon lords and demon masters, we have the token in our hands, we will
go to the Devil's Domain tomorrow night. Brother, you adjust the state, the devil domain is full
of crises, and do not take it lightly."
Tantai Jin said, "Well, I know."
Tantai Jin grabbed the wine gourd at Zanghai's waist: "You also do not drink, drinking is a
mistake."
"Eh eh eh eh!" The first thing you need to do is to make sure that you're not drinking.
Tantai Jin ignored him.
Zanghai did not think he came to ding some, put the wine gourd hitched up, hanging his
head back to the next door.
"No big, no small, no small!"
Once Zanghai left, Tantai Jin took out a crystal bead from his body.
Under the moonlight, the bead emitted an eerie purple light, compelling the mind.
From the surface of the glazed bead, Tantai Jin seemed to see Zhang Xiaogongzi's
weirdly smiling face.
The illusory face bead has become one with Zhang Xiaogongzi, even if the magic of the
illusory face bead does not show, it is not something good, Zhang Yuanbai is young, but has
embarked on a path of demonic cultivation.
The illusion face pearl hides his breath, whether it is Su Su or Zanghai, can not see that
Zhang Yuanbai has long been no mortal body.
Tantai Jin originally wanted to kill him silently.

But ......
Looking at the bead in his hand, which was infused with the power of the Illusory Face
Pearl, Tantai Jin held it tightly.
Who would mind making a deal with the devil when a person who is about to be at the
end of his rope?
As Zanghai said, the night of the second day was the night of the ritual moon.
A red moon appeared in the sky and the air was thick with demonic energy.
The night breeze blew up the fallen leaves on the streets, and most mortals closed their
doors and windows.
For demons, this night is the best time to cultivate, the red demon moon contains a
flood of demonic power, cultivating a night is better than years.
Since the unsealing of the Desolate Abyss, the earth demons are rampant, every night of
the ritual moon, mortals and demons almost reached a consensus.
One side hides and becomes the world of the other side.
Su Su four people took the token and walked under the red demon moon, waiting for
the door of the demon domain to open.
Shaking Guang came over and asked Su Su, "Su Su, do you feel that they are all looking
at us?"
Sure enough, all the little demons coming and going were staring at them.
There were demonic women in red, a bull-headed monster with a human body, and
even a human-faced spider at the top of the tree, all staring at them intently.
Su Su they did not expect that even after hiding the immortal Qi, according to the
method of the Hidden Sea Church, the demon fox a few handfuls of hair hidden in the waist,
disguised as a demon breath, but still by the demons to stare at.
They are dressed in the righteous way, in front of the small demons are still sticking out,
let alone into the demon domain?
Thinking about this, Su Su said, "We need to change our costumes."
Shake Guang nodded his head repeatedly.

A few people came to the corner, Su Su thought of the appearance of the demon
cultivator in his mind, a spin, white vestments into a blue gown, forehead hanging down the
same color tassel silver locks, covering the eyebrows vermilion.
The end of her eyes outline the enchanting demon lines, eye waves flowing, infinite
style.
"Is it okay for me to be like this?"
Shaking light and Zanghai looked straight, Zanghai glanced at her exposed snow-white
calves and silently gulped.
Can, simply too can, this is not the demon this demon.
Tantai Jin eyes darkened slightly, but the corners of his mouth lifted, nodding.
Su Su looked at him.
After coming out of the cave, Tantai Jin swept away the previous posture of
helplessness, converging all emotions, making people inscrutable.
The demon's gaze at them, a few people immediately also changed their dress.
Shake the light gritted teeth, simply in the top of the head to keep a pair of fox ears.
Anyway, when the demon well, there is no taboo.
Tantai Jin closed his eyes and opened them again, blue and black magic lines like
branches of a dead tree, spreading from his forehead to his chin, like half a gorgeous and
demonic mask.
Su Su witnessed this scene and had a few odd feelings in her heart.
When she was young, she had seen the demon god five hundred years later.
At that time, he sat on the throne of the demon domain, the demon domain was cold
and gloomy, and there seemed to be lava rolling in the distance, not an inch of grass.
Under the black cloak, she could only see the Devil God's delicate chin, with the magic
markings appearing.
Su Su quickly put away this idea.

It should not be, Tantai Jin has both the divine marrow, so naturally away from the
demonic path.
Now the new demon emperor has already appeared, proving that the past decay and
extinction of the immortal world will not happen again.
A few people changed their attire and then went out, and really this time fewer demons
were staring at them.
Not long after, the wind was bitterly cold, sand and gravel were blown up.
A gate appeared out of thin air, on both sides of the gate, stood a black monument.
The entrance to the Devil's Domain appeared!
Su Su and the others hurriedly hid behind the trees and watched the situation.
Afraid of revealing their vulnerability, they decided to wait for the other big demons to
go in first, and they followed closely behind.
After waiting for a short while, a gorgeous palanquin swept in from the air, slender pale
hands lifted the curtain of the palanquin, and the visitor walked towards the entrance of the
demon domain.
The transparent boundary in the air appeared silently, the woman raised her hand, the
token turned into a blood raven and stopped on her shoulder, the blood raven took the lead
and flew into the boundary, leading the way for the woman, who followed her in.
A faint voice came -
"Greeting the Southern You Lord."
Zanghai lowered his voice and said, "That's a demon cultivator, I heard my master say
that the Desolate Abyss used to suppress many old demons and powerful demon cultivators,
and Lord Nan You is one of them."
Su Su murmured softly: "Strange ......"
"Su Su, what's wrong?"
"Desolate Abyss seal is forced, these demon masters, no matter where are a party of
hegemony, demon nature is unruly, the demon domain is gloomy and withered, why the
demon cultivation masters do not stay in their own cave, but willing to submit to the new
demon emperor?"
Su Su said so, shaking light also can not figure out, she guessed: "Maybe the demon
emperor is strong, forcing these great demons and demon cultivators to submit to him?"
This is not true, if they were forced, the three demons would not have gone to great
lengths to bring the "Great Gift Demon Baby" into the demon realm to please the demon
emperor.
Su Su remembered something and looked at Tantai Jin.
"If you were the demon emperor, under what circumstances would you open the demon
domain and call for demon cultivators from all eight directions?"
At this statement, everyone looked at Tantai Jin. Shaking Guang gave Su Su a strange
look, how could Su Su ask such a question to a notorious disciple of the Free and Easy Sect.
What are you kidding, can the thinking of a demon emperor be the same as that of an
ordinary Taoist priest?
Tantai Jin eyes flickered slightly, see Su Su black and white eyes staring at him, he
lowered his eyes, said: "Perhaps, the immortal-devil war needs horse pawns."
Su Su pondered, is that all?
Zanghai urged, "Quick, quick, while there is no one now, let's hurry into the devil
domain."
Tantai Jin followed behind them, he raised his eyes to look at the entrance of the
demonic domain with a demonic aura and tens of feet.
If he was a demon emperor? No, he wouldn't be a demon emperor.
*.
Su Su took out the token and followed the woman's example, trying to make the token
turn into a blood crow that guides the way.
The crowd was inevitably a little nervous, after all, the demon domain token was
transformed by Zhang Yuanbai, in a sense, it was a fake, it would be bad if it didn't work.
The token moved and slowly transformed into a blood crow in front of their eyes.
Su Su stared at the blood crow and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.
Tantai Jin was not surprised.
The blood crow in front of them was actually deformed, with one wing large and one
wing small.
It flew crookedly in the air, not as agile as the other blood crows, and without any
semblance of sharp demonic fury.
Hidden Sea cursed low: "That Zhang kid is not screwing us, right?"
Ugly is ugly, the blood crows flew into the magic domain without any danger, and an
invisible door opened to them.
Into the eyes is a deserted and defeated land, if it is a deserted abyss like a huge
graveyard, the magic domain is oppressively barren.
It was hard to distinguish the direction, and everywhere was the same scene, not
knowing where to go.
The bloody aura filled the air, and the inferior blood crows flew in front of them, guiding
the way.
Shaking light looked around and said, "Surprisingly, there is really no life."
Rumor has it that not an inch of grass grows in the Devil's Domain, and nothing lives.
The closer they got to the center of the Devil's Domain, the hotter the air became.
Tantai Jin stared at the churning lava on the ground, the strong blood smell filled his nose, and
he frowned imperceptibly.
Under the chest cavity, the heart that had been hurt by the soul-extinguishing nail beat
up frantically, a horrible sense of belonging made him stop uncomfortably.
For crisis, he was always keen.
Something not so good would happen in the Magic Domain, and his alertness was
invariably speaking to him to hurry up and leave this place.
But once he raised his eyes, Su Su and Zang Hai and the others were still following the
Blood Crow forward.
He tightened his fingers, suppressed the discomfort in his heart, and followed.
*
The flames jumped and crackled with a sound.
The eerie fire light shone on the red-skirted woman lying next to the black throne.
Countless demon cultivators gathered at the bottom, but she did not look back.
She fondly stroked the black cold seat, as if stroking the body of her lover.
The woman had a head of dark silk like a waterfall, and as she knelt on her back, her hair
snaked across the ground.
She did not wear shoes, revealing a pair of jade feet, with two silver rings tied to her
feet.
Zanghai sighed in his heart: good boy yo, look at the back is another beauty.
However, not long after, the temperature inside the magic hall is getting higher and
higher, as if throwing people into the furnace, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, charming
thoughts instantly gone.
Su Su they hid behind the stone pillar, the magic hall gathered many devil cultivators,
their presence is not obvious.
Until someone's footsteps sounded, the demons in the hall looked back and hurriedly
made a way.
The moment she saw the person coming, Su Su frowned.
Surprisingly, it was the man in purple who fought with them that day, the demon
cultivator of the merging stage.
When the purple-clothed demonic cultivator appeared, someone whispered, "It's

Surprise Extinction!"
"Surprisingly, Surprise is still alive."
The man named "Ijiazhuang" slowly walked up to the woman in red and shouted aloud,
"Ijiazhuang Ying!"
Hearing his voice, the woman slowly turned around.

She had a pair of green magic pupils, and the whites of her eyes were slightly gray.
When she saw Ijian Wei, she covered her lips and laughed: "You are actually injured, who can
hurt our Lord Ijian Wei?"
The moment she saw the woman's appearance, Su Su's eyes trembled.
Shaking light asked, "What's wrong?"
"There is only one person in the world with gray eyes and green pupils."
"Who?" Shaking Light froze, she didn't have an ancient wonder like the hook jade, so
naturally she didn't know this.
"Dryad." Su Su said in a deep voice. PENCHTV 首发

The dry drought is an ancient demon, the ancient demon gods are dead, and the ancient
dry drought is actually still alive today. No wonder the whole Taixu Mountain was silently
exterminated.
Red ...... year cultivation is extremely high, killing the invisible woman left protector -
law! Surprisingly, it was the ancient dry drought, Tantai Jin' most heartfelt henchman.
Su Su looked fiercely at Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin face demonic lines demonic, unblinkingly stared at the magic domain throne.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 100 Jealousy
The Dryad Ijtihadrian Infant seemed to have sensed something and looked towards Su
Su and the others.
All of them were frightened and scared, thinking that it was dangerous to come to the
demon domain, but they never thought that they would see the ancient demon here.
If and her against, no one has a way to live.
Perhaps not noticing the difference, the ijtihadist infant shifted his gaze again.
I don't know who in the hall said, "Lord Demon Emperor, you said there was news of the
Demon God, but is it true?"
When this statement was made, the whole room was shocked.
If the existence of ijtijian infants can stir up the waters of the six realms, the appearance
of a demon god can overthrow the six realms and kill Buddhas!
Only by being born with evil bones can they make all demons submit.
Hearing the word demon god, all the demons are boiling up.
The temple whispered, Zanghai did not even dare to wipe his sweat, he just did not
expect the demon realm to be so terrible, ijtihad woke up, but the immortal world did not know
yet.
It turned out that the demon emperor was a dry demon, not a "he" but a "she".
Ijtijian Ying rested his hand on the throne and said in a loving and smiling tone, "Yes, ten
thousand years ago, in the battle between the gods and the demons, the demon gods were
destroyed and since then, the demons have either been suppressed in the Abyss of Desolation
or have been living in the demon realm. I turned into a withered bone, sleep in the bottom of
the Xun day." PensinterestTV 首发 www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
But the drought demon died in the war between the gods and demons ten thousand
years ago, so how could it awaken again in the present world?
Perhaps knowing what was in the minds of the people, ijtihadhara waved its hand and a
scene appeared in the air.
Tantai Jin frowned and looked over, and on the cold pool of the devil's domain, which
was so barren that no grass grew, a green-colored devil's seal was slowly rotating.
The devil's seal has a Taotie soul faintly flying around.
Someone recognized the green-colored magic seal and said incredulously, "It's the
Marrow Washing Seal!"
The ijtihadic infant cackled, "Although the Devil God dissipated, he left it behind. It is the
first of the three ancient demonic weapons, the Marrow Washing Seal. I protected it with my
life and spent tens of thousands of years under the Xun Di sea with it, and then I was able to
wake up by absorbing the demonic energy of the Xun Di sea."
One day, thanks to the breath of the Seal of Marrow Cleansing, Ijtijian Infant suddenly
gained a consciousness of its own.
But when ijtihad woke up, it was already a time of change, when the demons were not
as good as the rats in the gutter. It was long past the ancient times when the demon gods
reigned.
She looked forward to the appearance of a new demon god, but no, there wasn't one!
The ijtihad infant felt odd, that the world was ten thousand and living. If the qi of the
immortal spirits does not cease to exist, the evil bones should not be broken either.
But there was no new devil god descending into the world, and she returned to the cold
pool of the forbidden land of the devil domain and sent back the Marrow Cleansing Seal - the
last way of life they had kept for tens of thousands of years.
Beneath the cold pool, the seven-transformation Xuanhui formation left behind by the
ancient demon gods activated, and a dense demonic aura began to fill the entire demon
domain.
The ijtihadist infant killed many mortals and monks, using their blood to sacrifice the
spirit of the Taotie within the Marrow Cleansing Seal.
The more people died, the thicker the devilish qi became.
The golden pellets in the cultivator's body were swallowed by the Taotie, and the Seven
Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation turned them into a magic pellet.
Once the magic pellet is planted into the cultivator, either the cultivator cannot bear to
burst and die, or he forgets his past and becomes a demon cultivator.
"His Majesty the Devil God is not present, but since the Marrow Cleansing Seal and the
Seven Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation are there, why don't we personally support the new
lord? I have killed everyone in Taixu." Ijtihadhara said, "I took half of my spiritual power and
that of the Surprise Extinction, and the Seven Revolutions Xuanhui Formation, and made a most
powerful magic pill, just find a gifted cultivator, and plant the magic pill into him, how powerful
the soul of Taotie will be, and how powerful this lord will be."
Shaking light heard "gifted" cultivator, almost to rush out.
Su Su hurriedly pulled her back: "Shaking light, don't be impulsive!"
Shaking Guang's eyes were red: "What the Dryad said must be Gongye Jiwu."
Everyone's face was not good, for the demon world, this was the chance of survival in a
desperate situation. The Marrow Washing Seal and Xuan Hui Formation can continuously turn
immortals into demons, but for the immortal world, this is undoubtedly bad news.
Su Su thought of the cultivators she had seen earlier who had been planted with the
Devil Pill but failed to absorb it, who had died in despair and cruelty.
And even those who survived became a sharp weapon for the demons, forgetting all
about cultivation since then and becoming demon cultivators until they died from exhaustion of
value.
Lord Nan You spoke at this moment, "I wonder if Lord Ijiangying is talking about Gongye
Jiwu, a disciple under the disciple of Quxuanzi of the Hengyang Sect?"
After all, for so many years, there was only such a young Immortal Monarch who could
be described as a genius whose cultivation was growing by leaps and bounds.
Ijian Ying smiled without saying anything and clapped his palm.
On top of the originally empty throne, there was a violent fluctuation of vast demonic qi.
The man clothed in navy blue appeared on top of the throne out of thin air. Ijtihadhara
bent down, blew in his ear, and laughed: "My Lord, everyone has arrived and is at your
disposal."
The man in green was embroidered with lifelike taotie patterns on his garments.
In the compulsive tone of ijtihadic infants, he slowly opened his eyes. He frowned in pain
and covered his chest.
"Lord, do you remember who I am?"
The man raised his eyes, his icy eyes were devoid of emotion, and looking into
ijtihadrama's eyes, he said, "ijtihadrama."
The moment she saw the man, Shakyam covered her lips and sobbed uncontrollably.
Su Su's face also turned pale, and she closed her eyes intolerantly.
Before coming here, I had already thought of the worst ending, but when the elder
brother was turned into a demon cultivator by the drought demon and the shocking extinction,
she was so sad that she could not be overwhelmed.
He is Su Su 100 years of memory, the most tender memories.
In the world of swords and shadows, he would take her to the Hengyang Sect Immortal
Mountain to see the bunny that was just born, he taught her the sword, and used the sweetest
dew in the morning to make pastries for her.
Why is this happening!
She gripped the heavy-feathered konghou around her neck to death, and the sharp
strings of the konghou cut blood from her fingertips.
For a moment, Su Su thought almost the same as Shakyam, she wanted to kill them!
How could they turn Brother Gongye into this state!
I'm afraid that brother would rather die than live as a knife pointed by the demons to
the immortal world and the heavenly beings, using the blood of mortals and the golden pills of
immortal friends to enhance his cultivation.
I do not know when, tears rolled down from the eyes.
A warm hand beside her, caressed her face and wiped away the teardrops.
Su Su raised her eyes and saw Tantai Jin' ice-cold expression.
His slightly rough fingers gently rubbed her lower eyelids, and there was something
colder in his eyes than pity.
He coldly surveyed her, and since five hundred years, Su Su had never seen such a
terrible look on his face.
It was as if a storm was coming, and it was like a mockery after knowing the truth.
"So, you are doing this for him?" He suddenly curved his lips, as if he understood
something funny, and laughed uncontrollably and dumbly.
He disregarded the occasion, raspy laughter, frightened the side of Zanghai: "senior
brother ......"
Seeing the "Gongye Jiwu" who looked exactly like "Xiao Rin", if Su Su and Yang Guang
felt grief, Tantai Jin only had a cold and crazy jealousy left in her heart.
Five hundred years ago, she was in love with the peerless Xiao Rin.
When Xiao Rin died, she wanted to pay for her own life as well. In the midst of ten
thousand troops, the white-clothed girl drew her bow and shot at him without hesitation.
And now, her smile and tears are still reserved for that person.
Five hundred years ago she was for Xiao Rin? The first thing you need to do is to go to
the side of that vile-minded mortal, and five hundred years later she went to great lengths to
find a token to go to the Devil's Domain for the sake of Gongye Silentless.
He turned out to be just a joke in someone else's love!
From a very young age, when he was ignorant without love, he was envious of Xiao Rin.
He studied the gentle mannerisms of that person, pretending to be harmless and gentle.
Although he wanted to take away everything from Xiao Rin.
But he had never been jealous of Xiao Rin.
Until now, Tantai Jin wiped her tears hand slipped down, cupped the chin of the young
girl in front of him, the malice and jealousy in his heart grew wild.
Looking at her sad look, he was so happy that he wanted to laugh, but on the other
hand, he was so vulnerable that he wanted to shed tears.
You do not like Gongye Jiwu, he has become a demon cultivator, you can not like him?
However, a moment later, his eyes became aggrieved and sad. Don't like him, look at
me, look at me, okay?
Su Su opened her mouth, onlookers do not understand, but she does.
She wanted to explain, thought about it, and fell silent.
She thought coldly, who is to explain to him? Not to mention the cultivation of the
heartless path, she will not love anyone at all in the future, and even if she does, what does it
have to do with Tantai Jin?
There is no point, he could not tell whether his heart was desperate indifference, or
tightening pain.
Zanghai pulled Tantai Jin: "Senior brother, shh, shh, do not speak!"
Zanghai was really panicked, the little senior brother, who was always well-behaved and
lovely, seemed to have changed after meeting Fairy Li.
Tantai Jin has become sensitive and nervous, and at the same time temperamental,
Zanghai has long noticed that one early morning, within a short period of time, senior brother
secretly looked at Fairy Li sixteen times, but when Fairy Li raised her eyes, he coldly turned his
gaze away.
But no matter what love and hate, let's go back and talk about it, this is in the magic
domain ah, how to see that Gongye Silent, three people have changed their faces, Zanghai
heart bitter to death, but also can not say.
Tantai Jin pulled out the sleeve from Zanghai's hand and laughed: "But the dry drought
has found out long ago."
"What, what?"
Zanghai was just about to turn around when a delicate laugh sounded, "Several of you
must have seen enough of the action, why don't you come out and catch up?"
Ijtihadhara raised her hand, and several people flew in her direction without being able
to help themselves.
The demons retreated, and now all eyes were focused on them.
When Ijian Wei saw them, his face turned dark and sullen: "It's you guys!"
Apparently demon cultivators all held grudges, being injured by Su Su and Tantai Jin was
a great shame for him as a merging stage demon cultivator.
When Ijiangying saw the look of shocked extinction, she covered her lips and gloated,
"So they were the ones who injured you, shocked extinction, you are really useless."
Ijian Ying's gaze flashed with a hint of wonder as it landed on Su Su's face.
"You really look like ...... an old friend of mine." However, are so long ago deceased, she
only lightly mentioned, this woman is as beautiful as a peach and plum, this outstanding
appearance in the six realms are rare, unfortunately, today is destined to fold here.
When her eyes swept over Tantai Jin, ijiangying also felt a pity. What a pure young man
of cultivation, after being nourished by the Marrow Cleansing Seal, these slightly unruly and evil
eyes were no longer alive.
Ijiangying smiled and raised his hand, the smile on his face suddenly went down coldly
and his fingers tightened.
Su Su felt a pair of invisible hands strangling her neck, making her unable to breathe.
Zhai stomped in the air and rolled his eyes, "I should have known not to come to this
hellish place, my master didn't find it, but I found this level of dry demon, so I'm going to give
up here today.
When it was almost time for the ijtihadith infants to decide to dig out their jindan, the
heavy feathered zither appeared in Su Su's hand.
Su Su strained to pluck the zither, and the waves of the zither hit the ijiangying infant,
whose slender fingers emitted a burst of black smoke.
She had to let go of them, raised her hand to cover her face to block the zither waves,
and when she saw the heavy feather zither in Su Su's hand, in addition to her anger at being
hurt, she was also more than a little interested.
"Interesting, to have such a powerful immortal weapon that can injure my true body."
Given time, let this little girl grow, maybe she has a fighting chance with herself, but they
are not destined to wait.
Since she had not yet grown, it would be best to strangle her now.
The ijtihadith infant was moved to kill, his nails grew wildly with endless coldness, and
his fangs were exposed, wanting to kill Su Su directly.
Tantai Jin' fingers moved, and the God Slaying Crossbow in his body was ready to move.
Just at this moment, ijtihadith Infant's hand was grasped by a sharp sword.
Ijian Ying smiled in surprise and said, "Lord?"
Only to see that Gongye Jiwu, who previously looked like a wooden man, had, at some
point, blocked in front of Su Su and all of them.
His cold, emotionless eyes looked at ijiangying and said, "Let them go."
Ijian Ying's eyes moved slightly and she smiled without saying a word.
Gongye Silentless had a demonic aura on his face, but repeated with a single look, "Let
them go!"
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 101 - The Heaven-Shedding Sword
Su Su looked in shock at Gongye Jiwu who was in front of her, senior brother actually
had his own consciousness!
His memory had not been washed away by ijtihadic infants.
Some hope was born in her heart.
Tantai Jin coldly swept a glance at Xiao Rin, and the coldness in his eyes was felt even by
Zanghai.
Senior brother was very unhappy.
Ijtihadith Infant sighed: "As expected of my chosen master, the devil's pills have entered
his body, and he still remembers his deceased, how can this be?"
She slowly moved her hand away, and her nails retracted.
"Well, since the Lord has said so, you few hurry back to the Devil's Domain, this is not a
place for you to come."
But no one moved.
Gongye Jiwu turned around, looked down at Su Su, coldly spat out words, said: "Still not
leaving!"
Su Su said, "Brother, you come with us."
Shaking light also said, "Brother Gongye, come back to the immortal world with us, the
master will think of a way."
The magic mark on Gongye Silent's neck was faintly appearing, spreading to his face.
Su Su could see a deep struggle in his eyes, the magic pill made him unable to control his
desire to kill, but he still had a repressed care in his heart to the extreme.
His hollow eyes looked at Su Su, appeared intense emotional fluctuations, and covered
his head in pain.
Ijian Ying watched with a smile and did not stop, as if he was watching a good show.
"Senior brother!" Su Su wanted to help Gongye Jiwu.
Who knew that Gongye Jiwu's eyes were suddenly cold, and he fiercely struck out his
hand towards Su Su.
Su Su froze and looked at him, facing someone who was like a brother into a father, she
found herself unable to even fight back with the Heavy Feathered Qin.
Tantai Jin fiercely pulled her away and faced Gongye Jiwu's palm.
The magic pill in Gongye Jiwu's body has half of the power of the drought demon, and
there is also a magic weapon to wash the marrow seal, Tantai Jin took this palm alive and blood
snaked out of the corner of his mouth.
He turned around and mocked Su Su and said, "Have you lived long enough!"
But looking at her stunned sadness, Tantai Jin other vicious words how can not say out.
It was the first time he had ever tasted this kind of feeling, love and hate intertwined,
leaving him breathless.
He lowered his eyes, afraid that if he looked further, he would not be able to resist
sacrificing his God-slaying crossbow to kill Gongye Jiwu.
After Gongye Jiwu's blow, the demonic energy in his eyes surged, he realized what he
had done, and the self-loathing and killing energy in his eyes intertwined.
He staggered back a step and his tone returned to cold.
"Do you want to die in my demon domain today?"
Shaking light saw his now uncontrollable killing appearance, long hard to bear, she
wanted to go forward, but was pulled by Zanghai.
Zang Hai thought to himself, "This chief disciple of the Hengyang Sect is already
unrecognizable to his six relatives.
If they went over there again, I fear that before the ijiangying could make a move, they
would be killed by Gongye Silentless. It was right to run away while Gongye Silewu, who had
become a demon cultivator, was still sane and would help them stop ijiangying.
Su Su calmed down and knew that she could not take her brother away today, so she
also said, "Let's go."
They ran out of the demonic domain, and Ijian Ying kept looking at their backs with
curved lips, not chasing after them.
Ijiangying's face was covered with gloom: "Ijiangying, are we just going to let them go?"
Ijiangying's voice was seductive as she looked at Gongye Silentless, who looked like a
sharp sword, "Of course ...... cannot. Only the Lord's heart is not yet completely in the demon
world, making me so sad, why not let the deceased, become the first smear of dead souls under
the sword of Jun."
She led Gongye Silentless to the Seven Turn Xuan Hui formation.
Divine weapons are afraid of destruction, but there are still surviving magic weapons.
The three magic weapons of the ancient demon gods, the Marrow Washing Seal, the
Heaven Cutting Sword, and the God Slaying Crossbow.
The God Slayer Crossbow is nowhere to be found, and the Heaven-Splitting Sword is
sealed in the Xuanhui Formation.
Ordinary people were unable to drive the demonic weapons, even the ijtihadith infants.
Now this little Daoist, who had been turned into a demon, could always awaken the demonic
weapon, right?
Even if he can't be the master of the magic weapon, he can still become the sword
servant of the magic sword.
Gongye Jiwu's eyes, which were originally clear, gradually clouded up under the Marrow
Washing Seal.
Ijian Ying compelled, "Lord, by awakening the Devil Sword, you will gain supreme
power."
Gongye Jiwu's eyes were majestic with ambition as he stepped into the Seven
Revolutions Xuanhui Formation and raised his hand and struck in with a demonic qi.
The entire demonic domain began to shake, and the demonic qi flowed everywhere.
A blood-red light shone out from under the Xuan Hui Formation.
Ijian Ying half squinted his eyes and raised his lips to smile.
It is a pity that there is no one who is born with evil bones. If he were here, it would not
take so much effort to awaken a magic sword.
Born evil bone, itself is the master who can make them and the magic weapon
submissive.
Otherwise that person, is the best person, is their true monarch of the demon world.
*.
Su Su a few people ran all the way out of the demon realm.
Zanghai looked back with palpitations, "No chase, right?"
He was scared to death, he thought he wouldn't be able to save his life, but who knew
that the peak would turn around and they would be able to leave the demon realm intact.
Only when he thought this, Tantai Jin beside him swayed and knelt down on one knee.
He used his hybrid sword to support his body and barely managed not to fall down.
Zanghai hurriedly said, "Senior brother, are you alright?"
He reached out to help, but Tantai Jin raised his hand to brush his hand away, and with
the help of the Hybrid Sword, he gritted his teeth and tried to stand up.
"Go away, leave me alone."
Li Susu was still on the side, he couldn't be this weak just because he received a slap
from Gongye Jiwu.
Zanghai couldn't argue with his senior brother, so he had to not touch him.
Tantai Jin could not easily stand up, his face turned white and nearly fell down again.
A pair of soft arms held him up.

The blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, Tantai Jin did not need to raise his eyes
to know who it was, the light fragrance of blossoms on the young girl was near his nose.
Since we met again after five hundred years, she did not take the initiative to approach
him again, this is the first time.
The heart like a puddle of stagnant water, like being brushed by the spring breeze, came
to life again.
He pressed the corner of the upturned lips and said in a cold voice: "Didn't I say, no need
for you to care."
Su Su looked at him speechlessly.
Tantai Jin body blood smell is very strong, Gongye Jiwu that slap was originally aimed at
himself, he took it alive.
Now the cultivation level of the elder brother is not lower than that of the drought
demon, Tantai Jin' life force has always been tenacious, he can't even stand up at this moment,
his internal organs are afraid to be broken.
He does not want to hide the sea to help, a pair of dark pupils but coldly stared at her.
Like resentment and anger.
When he fell down again, Su Su then held him with mixed feelings.
Who knew that he said he didn't need to care.
Su Su stared at his eyes, are you serious or not? Then I really don't care oh.
She was just about to let go of him when Tantai Jin's long and slender fingers held onto
the sleeve of her sarong with a deadly grip.
He only slightly raised the tail of his eyes, an instant became angry, unpleasant drooping
down, a gloomy look.
It is a great intention to choke her to death if she really dares to let go.
Su Su: "......"
If the scene is not wrong, the time is also wrong, Su Su is still in the time when nothing
happened five hundred years ago, will not be able to resist the corners of the lips up.
At this moment she lowered her eyes, sighed in her heart, and helped Tantai Jin up.
This time he seemed to know that she would be ruthless to let go, he did not say a word,
silently walking with her steps.
Only still sullen, his face cold and icy, not knowing what he was thinking.
Shaking light has not yet slowed down from the matter of Gongye Jiwu becoming a
demonic cultivator, looking downcast, eyes red.
Zanghai glanced at Su Su, and then at Tantai Jin.
Is he being disliked by his senior brother?
They had only stepped from the Devil's Domain into the earth when they saw dark
clouds filling the sky behind them.
"It's the direction of the Devil's Domain!"
Heavy Feather Khonghu sensed something and stirred up.
Tantai Jin looked at the thick black cloud in the sky, and behind the black cloud, there
was a faint ominous demonic energy flowing.
The body of the God of Slaughter crossbow echoed what seemed to be, and began to
compel in his ears again.
"You have seen, who is in her heart, whether it is five hundred years ago, or five
hundred years later, there is no place for you in the heart it. She takes pity on you now, and
when you are healed, she will return to her old self and not even see you again."
"Haven't you made a decision in your heart long ago? Otherwise, why would you have
taken the glaze with the power of the Illusory Face Pearl from Zhang Yuanbai? If you can drive
the God Slaying Crossbow, you can drive the Heaven Cutting Sword, the supreme power
ah ......"
Tantai Jin was full of gloomy eyes and didn't wait for it to finish, fiercely suppressing it.
Shut up!
He naturally also sensed the descent of another magic weapon.
Hidden sea eyelids have been jumping: "so heavy devil Qi, now what?"
Coming here, not only did he not find his master, but also could not bring back Gongye
Silentless, the only good news was that he knew that the Drought Demon had awakened, so
that the Immortal World could take precautions.
Su Su stared at the vision of the Zhantian sword coming out, gradually frowned:
"Something is not right, go!"
Only when she finished these words, a figure suddenly flew out of the demon realm.
He was holding a black longsword, and there were blood lines surging on the longsword.
If the previous Gongye Silentless still has a few elegant aura, now has completely into
the devil.
The magic lines are no longer hidden, but rather condensed into actual lines, appearing
on the side of his neck.
His eyes, which used to be warm and smiling, turned into cold and merciless devil pupils.
Shaking light lost his voice: "Silent nothing!"
The man was hanging in the air, looking at them coldly. The jade crown on his head
could not withstand the force and turned into pieces, and his hair scattered down. Gongye Jiwu
raised the Heaven-Shattering Sword in his hand.
Ijtihad Infant, dressed in red and winding, came out of the devil's domain and looked at
everything in front of him in ecstasy.
Su Su's heart sank, she said that Ijian Ying could not just let them go, it turned out that
the dry drought was planning to let Gongye Jiwu personally kill them, so that he could never
look back on the path of demonic cultivation.
The sword of Zhantian was raised, and dark clouds rolled in the air, like thunderbolts.
The face is ashen, looking at the man in the air with fascination.
He should not be the devil, if he killed innocent people, one day wake up, how sad?
She gritted her teeth, formed a magic seal on her hand, turned into a stream of light and
flew towards Gongye Silentless.
Su Su immediately understood Shakyam's thoughts, she wanted to sacrifice her body to

the demon sword, in exchange for Gongshang Silent Wu to be awake for a moment.
"Shaking Light, don't!"
Seeing that the shaking light was about to crash into the Heaven-Shedding Sword,
countless golden threads were like streams of rain, binding that stream of light.
Tantai Jin retracted the burning thoughts circle, pulling the shaking light back raw.
His eyes were like cold stars as he coldly rebuked, "Stupid thing."
What can you do if you're sober for a moment, but you should continue to kill people?
Tantai Jin glanced at Su Su beside him.
If one day he turns into that inhuman and ghostly appearance of Gongye Jiwu, will she
also be like this day, with nothing but sadness and not the slightest disgust in her eyes?
No, she will not.
Tantai Jin closed his eyes, the moment Gongye Jiwu's Zhantian sword fell, the
tremendous pressure almost made everyone unable to move.
Just as the heavy feathers clanged, intending to protect Su Su and the others from
leaving no matter what, a xuan-colored bow - crossbow met the chopping sword.
In an instant, time seemed to be frozen, as if it was all torn asunder.
Ijtihad Infant looked at the young man holding the God-Slaughtering Crossbow in his
hand.
How could a cultivator be able to use a God Slaying Crossbow! Looking at the devilish
aura that diffused out of Tantai Jin' body in an instant, Ijiangying's expression became
incredulous, could he be!
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 102 - A Beautiful Dream

The blood-colored Zhantian Sword struck the black and white God-Slaughtering
Crossbow.
In an instant, the demonic qi like tumbling seawater, towards the crowd. The earth is
like a mirror that has been shattered, there are countless cracks.
The surrounding grass and trees were turned into dust and dissipated in an instant.
The sky was filled with thunderstorms, and even the ijtihadith infant had to take a step
back and look at it in horror.
The Heaven-Shedding Sword had actually confronted the God-Slaughtering Crossbow!
Heavy Feather hurriedly emitted a clanging zither sound to protect Su Su and the others.
Su Su lowered his arm, and looked towards the air.
The moment the Heaven-Splitting Sword struck the God-Slaughtering Crossbow, Gongye
Jiwu, who had a horrible demonic aura, was knocked several feet out of his body and a
mouthful of blood gushed out.
Gongye Silhouette fell from the air.
The white-clothed boy coldly raised his God-slaying crossbow towards him.
"You are also worthy of using the Heaven-Shattering Sword?"
The first thing that happened was that Tantai Jin was covered in demonic energy, and at
some point, the Crossbow was attached to his right arm.
The crushed vault of heaven became his set.
The white-clothed boy's temperament is as clean as a wash, but now it is evil and
incomparable.
The crossbow did not have arrows, Tantai Jin raised the crossbow at the moment, three
Xuan colored arrows with a horrible fury, from the crossbow.
The Xuan arrows flew around and turned into hundreds of arrows in the air.
Like ghostly claws and teeth, with eerie killing intent towards Gongye Silent.
How could ...... Gongye Jiwu's icy devil pupils brightly extinguished, he became a devil
cultivator, the instinct is only warlike and killing.
No, he can't possibly lose!
He has half of the power of the dry demon and the alarming extinction in his body, and
the sword of cutting the sky is now trending for him, how could he lose to this person?
Gongye Jiwu turned his wrist, and the sword qi of the Heaven-Shedding Sword went
wild, dissolving the arrows of the God-Slaughtering Crossbow.
He entered the ghostly world and ignited his battle spirit: "Eight demons, listen to my
command!"
Beneath the Zhantian sword, countless spirits' shadows revealed their forms from the
darkness.
The white-clothed boy in the air inclined his head, Tantai Jin black pupils vaguely with
blood light.
He opened his hand and the God Slaying Crossbow hung in the air.
He laughed arrogantly, "Eight demons, huh?"
Tantai Jin's white Prosperity Sect garments hunted and fluttered under the demonic qi,
and he licked his lips excitedly as he looked at the countless shadows that had arisen out of the
darkness.
"Kongdong Point Cang, all fears are destroyed."
The God Slaying Crossbow trembled crazily, and the basalt-colored arrows resembled
streams of light, ready to be fired.
The stream of light fell like a star falling, piercing into the demon's shadow.
Tantai Jin opened his palm, and the God-Slaughtering Crossbow flew in front of him, and
the shadows actually turned into a demonic qi that surged toward his palm through the God-
Slaughtering Crossbow.
A hint of fear and frenzy flashed in the eyes of ijtihadith infants.
"I can't believe that ...... can absorb the power of the Heaven-Shedding Sword!"
Chong Yu said in Su Su's ear, "Not good, not good, Tantai Jin is going to seize the
Zhantian Sword!"
The Zhantian Sword originally recognized Gongye Silentless as its master and could call
on the demons of the world. But now the power of the Heaven-Shedding Sword was turned
into a reverse demon vector by Tantai Jin, and it was all absorbed by the God-Slaughtering
Crossbow.
The demonic energy entered his body and was transformed into his power. It won't be
long before the Heaven-Shedding Sword, which is subservient to the strongest, will break away
from the control of Gongye Jiwu and be driven by Tantai Jin.
The god-devil war ten thousand years ago, although Chong Yu did not participate, but
heard about it.
"Su Su, we have to stop him, if he seizes the Heaven Zapping Sword and becomes the
master of two demonic weapons, he will then be unable to control the killing and become a
demonic cultivator who has lost his true heart."
Su Su naturally knew the consequences.
The devil weapons must never fall into the hands of Tantai Jin, no one is as clear as she
is, he is originally their master.
The two people in the air were fighting in one place.
The navy blue and white intertwined, under the influence of the magic weapon, who
both want to kill the other.
Tantai Jin directly used the crossbow as a weapon, and openly took on Gongye Jiwu's
Zhantian sword.
Gongye Jiwu stifled a grunt and was pressed by him to half kneel on the ground.
The ground was scattered with demonic qi, and there seemed to be the sound of ghosts
crying.
Tantai Jin regained his grip on the God Slaying Crossbow, which had absorbed enough
demonic energy to faintly take on the form of a vicious beast, the "Legendary Beast".
His pupils gradually turned red.
A voice in his mind, kill him, yes, kill him!

The God-slaying crossbow condensed a sharp arrow with a faint whistling sound and
aimed at Gongye Silence.
Shaking Guang lost her voice and cried out, "No!"
The moment Tantai Jin was about to make a move, a flowing ice-blue zither hit the
arrow, Tantai Jin pursed his lips and looked coldly at the person coming.
Su Su opened her arms: "You can't do that!"
"Get out of the way!" His red pupils were morose, "Otherwise, I'll even kill you!"
The heavy feather fell into Su Su's hands, she did not retreat, she actually had the
intention to fight with him.
The God-slaying crossbow was screaming in Tantai Jin' hand.
The atmosphere was tense, and the moment was imminent.
The clanging sound of the zither swept away the surrounding demonic qi, a black qi, Su
Su saw the cold eyes of the young man in front of her, who was clearly wounded, but held
strong.
Tantai Jin stared at her with a deadly gaze, the hand holding the God-slaying crossbow
tightened unnoticeably: "Why, how can you treat me like this!" I was protecting you!
The Godslayer Crossbow sensed his emotions and the fury tumbled.
"I will kill you." Tantai Jin' eyes were bloodshot, staring at Su Su, not knowing whether
blood or tears would flow out the next moment, "Kill you all!"
The Legendary Beast type on the God Slaying Crossbow roared, arrows shot out.
Su Su gritted her teeth and still refused to back away.
Born with evil bones, did it really still come to this, her fingers on the heavy feather
zither, white aura converged on her fingertips, she plucked the zither downward, the heavy
feather pouring aura attacked towards Tantai Jin.
The magic vector and the luciferous aura intertwined in the air.
Time passed very slowly in that moment, so slow that it seemed as if the time was
frozen.
Su Su was ready to be devastated, but the aura turned into white feathers and pierced
into Tantai Jin' chest.
The magic vector that was shot at her was held just a fraction of a centimeter from her
shoulder.
She raised her eyes and saw close at hand, a pair of fragile red pupils.
Her eyes slowly moved down and saw Tantai Jin' pale hand, holding the magic vector he
shot.
"I've lost." He seemed to cry or laugh.
The wind was still, and the xuan-colored magic vector dissipated in the air as he was
crushed into flying ashes.
Su Su saw his expression and her heart felt like it was fiercely gripped by a hand. Her
fingers on the heavy feathered zither trembled slightly, unable to speak.
Why ...... didn't he dodge away?
When ijtihad seen this scene, his eyes flowed, and the Gongye Jiwu on the ground
looked cold, suddenly raising the Zhantian sword that had fallen to the ground.
"Su Su be careful!" Shaky Light shouted.
The heavy feather broke away from Su Su's grasp and faced the Zhantian sword behind
him.
However a divine weapon without a master to drive it is no match for a magic weapon
with a powerful cultivation to drive it. The cell phone end one second to remember 『pen \
interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \ fiction reading.
Heavy feather "ding" sound, was bounced away.
The ice-blue light became dim, hidden back on Su Su.
The sword of the cutting heaven was about to pierce into Su Su's body.
Shaking light closed his eyes, not daring to look again, the sky dome is dim, strong light
flashed.
When she lowered her sleeve again, it was empty in front of her eyes, leaving only a
cracked land. Tantai Jin was not there, neither was Su Su, and the air was filled with blood.
Shaking Light murmured, "It's gone."
The red moon in the sky faded away.
For the demons, the night of the ritual moon was also over.
Ijtihadhara took a few steps in pursuit, thought of something, looked into the air at a
peaceful white immortal aura, and a subtle look appeared on her face as she picked up the
seriously injured Gongye Silentless.
"Go!"
The white qi in the sky turned into streams of light and landed on the side of Shaking
Light. Seeing the person coming, Shaking Light nearly shed tears.
"Sect Leader! Master!"
Quxuanzi was followed by the elders of the Hengyang Sect, who looked at the cobweb-
like ground with worry and frowned tightly.
In the narrow space, Tantai Jin' white clothes were soaked with blood.
The God Slaying Crossbow was ghostly pointed at the young girl who had passed out
together in his arms, trying to kill Su Su, a variable, while he was still awake.
However when it got close to her, a force flicked it away.
The young man held the woman in his arms tightly, the hem of their clothes intertwined.
The God-slaying crossbow was bounced off Su Su's body by the merciless divine dao, and
the shrill whistling sound commiserated a lot.
Tantai Jin was badly injured.
The power of the Zhantian sword was carried by him for the most part, and a different
person would have been destroyed in ashes.
The God Slaughter Crossbow is not controlled by the master, slowly flying around, the
demonic qi keeps surging towards Tantai Jin, repairing his wounds, and the demonic qi on his
body is getting thicker and thicker.
The God Slaughter Crossbow was not this powerful until it sucked up eight directions of
demon qi.
But sucking is sucking, but not fully transformed.
This time in the cramped space, it released these demons, chasing and killing them with
the instinct of the demon weapon.
The "God Slaying Crossbow" is a greedy demonic energy, I do not know how long in the
cramped space, Tantai Jin slowly opened his eyes.
All around the demons fled, this is a cold world, his arms warm.
Tantai Jin sluggishly lowered his eyes, and his cold pupils reflected the young girl's pretty
face.
A cacophony of pleas and cries from demons rang in his ears.
His last memory was that he took Su Su and escaped into this narrow space.
He did not seize the Zhantian sword, he defeated Gongye Silentless, and the spoils of
war ...... were this person in his arms.
Tantai Jin lowered his head, using his cold face, rubbed the warm face of the young girl
in his arms.
She was breathing evenly, sleeping docilely in his arms.
It has been a long time since there was such quietness.
He wrapped his limbs tightly around her, like a morbidly nervous codling, dark pupils
ghostly looking at her, do not know what is thinking.
Tantai Jin knew there was no going back, from the moment he sacrificed the God-slaying
crossbow, he could no longer explain.
Even he himself does not know why such a shadowy magic weapon would follow him.
Since then the immortal world can still tolerate him?
The red in his eyes slowly faded, rare times when he was so bewildered, he was like a rat
in the gutter, hiding in such a dark and dirty place, the only light, held tightly in his arms.
Su Su also endured a portion of the power of the Zhantian sword, did not wake up,
sensing that she was about to wake up, Tantai Jin finger pointing at her brow, she again fell into
a deep sleep.
He held her tightly in a wooden way.
Don't want to leave, I only ...... have you left.
There are constantly voices in his ears begging towards him for mercy, there are still
some demons that have not been swallowed clean by the God Slaying Crossbow.
"Demon daddy, spare me."
"Demon daddy, please ......"
Tantai Jin turned a deaf ear, he is not their demon daddy, the wrong person.
A bead in his arms rolled out, illuminating this small shadowy area. Tantai Jin frowned
before trying to destroy it, a broken voice said intermittently, "Illusory face beads ...... Tantai
Jin, you let me go, I can help you create dreams."
Tantai Jin eyes twitched and looked at the demon hiding in the corner in fear.
Do not recognize.
"It's me, I'm the Nightmare Demon!" The nightmare demon dodged the Godslayer
crossbow and said in fear, "Five hundred years ago, the nightmare demon whose inner elixir
was taken by you!"
The Nightmare Devil spoke in an urgent tone, "Let me go, give me the Illusionary Face
Pearl, and I'll create a beautiful dream for you! Let you be together."
He did not have a single glow, his eyes were cold.
"Please, please ......"
Tantai Jin buried his face in the nest of Su Su's neck, his voice was raspy as he pinched
the young girl's slender neck, "Impossible."
He was already desperate, what right did she have to bully him into this ah.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 103 - Vile Maiden
The nightmare demon saw him unmoved, and saw himself about to be devoured by
the Godslaughter crossbow. The nightmare demon was about to despair when a ghostly bead
flew to it.
The nightmare demon was delighted: "Many thanks to the demon ......"
Seeing the teenager's wooden eyes, the nightmare demon changed its tone: "I'll create a
dream for you."
It's inner elixir was dug away by Tantai Jin, these five hundred years only dare to be a
demon with its tail between its legs, the ability to create dreams is gone. But now with the
power of the Illusory Face Pearl, it can draw their divine consciousness into the Illusory Face
Pearl and give them a beautiful dream to save their lives.
"Enter my dream world, you and she are both dreamers. You will borrow another
identity in the dream and meet her again. But how it will develop, I can not control, only to
say ...... probably will be a beautiful dream?" When saying this latter sentence, the nightmare
demon was a bit vain.
Tantai Jin issued a sound from his nose: "Hmm."
He just wanted to see if she would ...... have liked him a little bit if all this hadn't
happened or not?
The first thing you need to do is to make him whole, or let him die on this.
The two closed their eyes, the glazed beads lit up, apricot flower petals have been like
rain, presented in the glazed beads.
The nightmare demon glanced at Tantai Jin, it has entered Tantai Jin past nightmares,
know what kind of identity he is, naturally understand that the bad birth makes him grow up to
live harder than everyone.
Hopefully, after changing his identity ...... this time it will be a good dream.
The nightmare demon searched Tantai Jin' memories and found that his past was as
miserable as it could be. It sighed and turned to Su Su -
Then let's start from your past to weave a dream.
"Su Su, wake up!"
Someone was calling her, and Susu opened her eyes.
Apricot blossoms fell on her shoulders and had spread a thick layer. She found herself in
a forest of apricot blossoms, and a fairy in green looked at her with concern.
It was Shaking Light.
She sat up violently from the almond blossom forest, how could she be here, shouldn't
she ......
How should come?
"It's time to go five hundred years ago and weed out the evil bones of the demon god."
She murmured in a low voice.
The shaking light nodded her forehead, angry and funny: "You ah, have said, read less
mortal books, the gods and demons war has been tens of thousands of years, those made up
legends, who knows whether it is true or not? Also go to five hundred years ago, you have to go
to the Penglai Immortal Island before you say."
By the shaking light a interruption, the mind those chaotic words blurred up, Su Su stood
up from the ground, patting down the flower petals.
"What were you thinking about?" Shaking light pulled her and walked towards Penglai
Immortal Island.
A group of cranes flew in the air, a peaceful aura.
Su Su pressed her temples: "Nothing."
What's wrong with her?
"Do you know what you are going to do?" Shaky Light asked in a good-natured manner,
"Beware of not being able to worship the master, the master punishes you."
After Shaky Light said it, Su Su finally remembered.
Looking at the familiar scene in front of her, she brushed her fingers over the immortal
crane plume, slightly annoyed.
She had come to Penglai Immortal Island to learn the Light Hong Sword Technique from
the island master, Immortal Lord Rong Kui.
To say the whole immortal world, Penglai's light Hong sword is the most famous, a
sword can open mountains, a sword can break the sea. Qu Xuanzi loved his daughter, but found
that the sword technique of Hengyang Sect was not suitable for Su Su, so he let Su Su come to
Penglai to learn the art.
Luan bird fairy carriage Su Su, well from Hengyang to Penglai, Su Su Su has not had time
to enter the Penglai immortal door, you see a white man raised his hand, to kill another
prostrate man on the ground.
The man on the ground was really pitiful, covered in blood, still wearing the disciple's
uniform of Penglai. And the man in white who was standing had no ripples on his face, and his
hand was going to draw away his spiritual roots.
Su Su saw that the person on the ground is pure immortality, while the expressionless
under the ruthless person's body is haunted by a faint magic.
She said, the courage of the devil cultivators, how dare they kill Penglai disciples at the
entrance of Penglai Immortal Island!
Su Su's eyes moved slightly, revealing a bad smile.
She snapped her fingers, and as the man in white extracted his spiritual roots, the man
on the ground suddenly turned into a chirping bird.
The man in white paused, unhappily glanced at the little bird on the ground, and coldly
raised his eyes towards Su Su's immortal car.
"Look at the concealed weapons!" Su Su threw out several red plumes, the man in white
heard her words and flicked his sword to cut off the plumes.
Su Su waited for this moment, the plumes were chopped and turned into itching
powder, all of which fell on the man.
Su Su thought, "Uncle Qingli's top quality elixir, you can bear it?
The man stiffened, his face frozen, gritted his teeth and looked at Su Su's immortal car:
"Hengyang Sect's people?"
The young girl peeked out a head from the fairy car, smiling and making a face at him.
Her eyebrows vermilion burning, Luan bird next to the cheer-like call.
The man's eyes swept over her and suddenly smiled coldly: "Li Susu, the daoist number
Yuk Ling, today came to Penglai, hoping to learn the art from the immortal father Rong Kui."
"How do you know?" Susu looked at him suspiciously.
As soon as the words left his mouth, several Penglai disciples greeted him and said
respectfully and excitedly, "Senior Uncle Jiu Min, you're back!"
"Jiu, Jiu Min?" Hearing this rather familiar name, Su Su's whole body felt bad.
She had a lively nature when she was young, and the people of Hengyang spoiled her.
Before she came, Quxuanzi looked at her cute daughter and instructed, "Rong Kui has a
personal disciple named Cang Jiu Min, born with a sword bone, he is a genius of the world,
Rong Kui treats him as the next Penglai Island Master, I heard that he is quite eccentric, Su Su
goes, be good and get along well with him."
Su Su nodded solemnly and said solemnly, "Father, don't worry."
Everyone in Hengyang likes her, so there is no reason why she should be hated by a
Penglai disciple, right?
Who knew that she had offended Cang Jiumin on her first day here?
When Cang Jiumin raised his hand, the spirit bird on the ground reappeared as a man
with a pale face.
This is really hot, even the spirit root is not drawn, directly to death.
Until they were turned away, Cang Jiumin took his disciples back to Penglai Island and
trapped Su Su and Luan Bird outside the boundary, she knew it was over.
Although I don't understand why Cang Jiumin wants to draw that disciple's spiritual root,
but the personal disciple of the Penglai Island Master, can't be any magic cultivator.
There must be a misunderstanding.

"Listen to my explanation, Cang Jiumin, I'm sorry, I'll help you with the itching powder,
okay?" She patted the boundary, the man did not even look at her, and had already walked
away.
Su Su was sickly, and even the angry Luan bird on the side also followed and hung his
head.
One person and one car stayed awkwardly in the almond blossom forest for two days,
until Shaking Light, who had come to Penglai earlier to deliver the elixir, noticed something was
wrong and personally came to take her in.
When she heard the story, she said, "I don't blame you, it was easy to misunderstand
the situation at that time. But you have offended Cang Jiumin, who is vengeful in nature, so you
will have to suffer some pain."
Shaking light whispered in her ear and explained, "Everyone in Penglai Immortal Island
knows that Cang Jiumin is the son of the East Wing Master, who met a person who gave his life
to protect him when he was in the mortal world. East Wing Master brought her back to the
immortal world, cleansed her marrow and removed her veins, and treated her as a precious
treasure. The whole Penglai knows that the East Wing Master intends to let Cang Jiumin and
her become a couple in the future, but that mortal girl, however, was cheated by Penglai
disciple Wei Pat."
"Wei patrol? Is that the disciple Cang Jiumin wanted to kill two days ago?"
Shaking light nodded: "That's right."
Su Su face more than a few embarrassment, the situation, with the magic of people
want to kill Penglai disciples, who are easy to misunderstand.
I didn't think people were just exporting their anger.
Shaking light sympathetically looked at his sister: "Island master Rong Kui obsessed with
smithing, recently in the refining of an immortal sword. Now the master of the island, is Cang
Jiumin. He was ordered by his master to come back to temporarily teach you the initiation
method, you offended him, I'm afraid it's a difficult time."
Su Su is not a person who dares not admit what she has done, she blinked her eyes and
decided at once: "I will go and apologize."
Even if the misunderstanding can't help but happen, it's better than really letting her
watch a demon cultivator kill a disciple of the Immortal Sect.
Shaking light sighed: "Only so, but he is aloof in nature, you see even that mortal girl is
afraid of him, you should be prepared mentally."
Su Su nodded, clasped her fist and smiled cheerfully: "Thank you Shaking Light!"
Shaky Light glared at her and watched as her sister flew towards the immortal hall she
had pointed out with her sword.
Alas, I heard that Cang Jiumin is not easy to get along with, senior sister this time to
Penglai, do not ask Cang Jiumin like her, just do not overly difficult for her.
*.
Su Su quietly walked into the immortal hall.
She has been locked up by Cang Jiuxin outside Penglai Island for two days, and she has
found out why he has a demonic aura.
Cang Jiumin had gone to the mortal world to get rid of the devil.
Now he is staying in the temple to cleanse his body of the demonic energy, so as not to
create a demon.
But the itching powder effect has seven days, he is definitely not good now.
When Cang Jiumin saw her, he probably wanted to strangle her, and she couldn't walk in
like that.
She hid her breath and looked around the immortal hall and found a lazy dozing kitten.
When she looked closer, she realized it was not a cat, but a tiger cub.
She folded her hands: "I have to find a way to help your master with the itching powder,
please please please."
The tiger cub opened its wet-soaked-eyes and looked at her for a long time, and it lazily
closed one eye.
--Get in, I'll keep one eye open and one eye closed.
Su Su snickered, she had only learned to transform for a short time, but she had a talent
for it, she took the form of a small tiger, followed its example, took the antidote in her mouth,
and walked into the hall with a high stride.
"Ow ow ow!" She put down the antidote bottle in her mouth, and used her milk teeth to
hold the lapel of the person meditating on the collapse.
Cang Jiumin opened his eyes.
Su Su's earlier expectation was correct, he was indeed clearing the demonic barrier in his
body. Because of Su Su's secret attack, he was now worse off.
The moment he saw the little tiger, he originally wanted to coldly spit out the word "go
away".
Who knows looking at its brow, his complexion became subtle.
I saw her a small tiger hair, decorated with a bright vermilion.
He narrowed his eyes and looked at her with uncertainty.
Su Su gestured for him to look at what he put down, Cang Jiuchen raised his hand, Su Su
thought he was going to take the bottle, but he ended up coldly pinching the back of her neck.
Her four little pink tiger paws shaved in the air.
What the hell!
The man did not look at the antidote on the ground, the tone of his voice with a morose
smile: "The dan furnace is still short of a medicinal elixir, I wanted to raise you for a few days,
but who knows you came here by yourself."
He waved his other hand, the lid of the alchemy furnace in the temple flew out, he
carried Su Su, to be put into the real fire.
The burning flame almost burned through the tiger's little buttocks, and she hung on his
fingers, looking at him with pity and pleading.
When Cang Jiuchen saw her frightened look, his blocked breath was finally relieved a lot.
After laughing, his malice is thick, really let go of the hand.
Anyway,...... immortal body can not die for a while.
He let go and also covered the lid of the pottery stove.
Cang Jiumin walked back to the couch, cross-legged and continue to meditate.
A quarter of an hour passed, two quarter of an hour passed, a long time passed ......
He finally couldn't help but open his eyes and frowned at the furnace.
The actual sound is not even there, not really dead? At least is the Hengyang Sect's
daughter, he disciplined her lessons she hated her are fine, but she had an accident, Penglai can
not get away with it.
Hesitation for a long time, he raised both fingers, the alchemy furnace lid flew up, the
furnace slide to him.
He wanted to carry out the person inside, but when he looked inside, there was only a
piece of tiger burned to charcoal.
Now even Cang Jiu Min, who was as unpredictable and gloomy as Cang Jiu Min, felt a
trace of anxiety.
He fished out the "little charcoal bar" from the fire and his face stiffened.
"Wake up!"
It did not respond.
Anger is completely gone, panic completely overshadowed the angry mind. Thinking of
the young girl with clear eyes in the Penglai Apricot Grove, Cang Jiumin pursed his lips to death.
He raised his hand, pointing at the brow of the charcoal strip, intending to cross the
immortal Qi to try.
The next moment, a brittle voice rang in his ears.
"Have you forgiven me?"
He suddenly turned his head, the young girl did not know when to appear at his side,
also tilted his head, smiling like a flower looking at him.
Caught off guard, he then crashed into the full autumn water in her pupils.
The young girl took two steps back, folded her hands, placed them sincerely on her
forehead, and leaned down to pay her respects.
"Su Su apologizes to the immortal ruler, there is a misunderstanding in this matter,

when the immortal ruler has lost his anger, please forgive me."
Cang Jiuchan misplaced his eyes and suddenly understood that it was a trick played by
this quaint and despicable young girl. He thought that he had seen through her, but he didn't
realize that the vermilion sand was a deliberate "footnote" she had revealed.
Her intention was to let herself recognize her and take revenge.
Cang Jiuchan's fingers creaked and crushed the charcoal strip in his palm.
"Li Susu!" You are really good!
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 104 Blushing
Su Su saw his face unpleasant, quickly said: "I really into the dan furnace, only later
afraid that you forget, and dare not disturb you, which came out early."
Her spiritual root is fire attribute, the furnace in the hot, but she did not hurt.
The young girl lying on the collapse of his cultivation, look sincere.
Cang Jiumin said with a cold face, "Go down."
Su Su obeyed, and the next moment appeared a few feet away from Cang Jiumin.
Su Su looked at him bashfully: "You are the great disciple of Penglai, please forgive me."
Cang Jiumin smiled coldly, and several thunderbolts struck in front of her, and she was
expelled all the way out of the door by the blue thunder.
The door of the Immortal Hall closed with a snap in front of her eyes.
Su Su has a few frustrated, she originally wanted to pull the door and try again, but only
to touch the door handle, a fine pain came, Su Su Su hurriedly let go.
The door of the immortal flashed with hair-like thin lightning.

The voice inside came coldly: "Get away."
Su Su raised her foot and kicked the door in front of her, and ran away with her sword
without waiting for Cang Jiumin to get angry.
Inside Cang Jiumin heard a "bang" sound, his eyebrows were stern, his palm thunderbolt
struck out, but naturally hit a blank, the young girl like a cunning little fox, has run away.
Originally, Cang Jiumin thought he would not see Su Su for a long time, who knew that
the next day pushed open the door.
The apricot blossoms that fell like rain, without wind, converged around him, and a few
words condensed in the air--
"Brother Jiumin has a big heart and is the best looking in the six worlds."
When he saw the words "broad-minded", he almost thought the person was sarcastic,
and when the words "the best-looking in the six realms" appeared, he paused and raised his
hand, scattering the apricot blossoms to the ground.
Cang Jiumin coldly commented: "Sneaky, flattering and flattering."
Li Susu probably knew that he was cold-tempered and did not come to provoke him, and
only dared to ask for his understanding in this way.
Cang Jiumin intended to ignore her, it was only half a year before the end of his master's
refinement, what could Lai Susu, a fairy who had only come of age in Hengyang, do in Penglai?
Whether to stay or go, the master will make a decision when he comes out.
He meditated and cultivated.
Penglai has always been peaceful, rarely any dispute, unless there is an important
matter, will come to ask for his advice.
However only when he returned to the hall, someone ran in.
"Senior Uncle Jiumin, the big deal is bad, Fairy Li and Little Sister Caishuang fell into the
Pond of Ice together."
"What?" He frowned.
The ice pool is the coldest place in the whole Penglai, used to punish the wrong
disciples, once fallen, the situation is good, there is damage to cultivation, the situation is bad,
there is a risk of life.
In a matter of seconds, Cang Jiumin's figure was like the wind, rushing towards the ice
pool.
Su Su also did not expect things to happen so suddenly.
The company's main goal was to make the company's business more efficient.
The disciple looked at her with a red face and pointed in the direction of the Ice Pool.
Su Su squatted down, looked at the pool, and instantly gave up the idea.
The three strokes of begging for mercy: flattery, obsession, selling misery, just to make
Cang Jiu Min's heart soft, smoothly learn the Light Hong Sword Technique, there is no need to
really get into danger, that will only add trouble to others.
Su Su was just about to leave when a woman jumped in towards the ice pond.
Su Su was caught off guard by her into the pool, a cold air from the heart of the foot
towards the body spread, there was a moment she could not move.
The cold air in the pool is like a strong wind, tearing the body. Su Su reacted and
hurriedly swam towards the shore. In order to prevent the errant disciples from escaping, every
step in the pool water was extraordinarily strenuous. She felt like she was falling into a vortex,
very uncomfortable.
The pale woman was determined to die, who knew that jumping into the icy pool,
touching the horrible pool water, she suddenly felt afraid, nothing around to grab, she tugged
Su Su, limbs wrapped up.
Su Su did not save her, the two will die together.
Su Su was completely angry.
The person who wanted to live lightly, and then turned around and tried to harm others.
She was emboldened by evil, patted the woman's arm and said by voice: "Let go, I'll find
a way to take you to the shore."
The woman looked frightened, hesitated, hesitated for a long time, or afraid of dying in
the pool, no longer confined Su Su.
Su Su gritted her teeth and swam with her towards the shore.
Her body through the fire spirit power, like a warm little sun, can restrain the cold pool
water for a moment.
Outside someone panicked in shouting -
"Not good, not good, Fairy Lai and Little Sister Caishuang fell into the icy pool."
As she swam forward, Su Su thought to herself, "This woman is called Caishuang, right?
So easily her hand touched the shore, Su Su climbed up to the shore.
Caishuang is also very happy excited, said: "Save ......"
Su Su lifted his foot and kicked her in the shoulder, kicking her back into the pool water.
"Go you!"
Cang Jiumin just came in and saw this scene, Caishuang was kicked into the cold pool by
the young girl's pink and white boots.
"......"
The disciples behind him jawed, for a long time before saying, "You ...... you actually
brutalized little sister Caishuang ......"
The pink-clothed fairy was wet and wretched, she clapped her hands, the red fire spirit
fairy power swirled around her, and in a twinkling the clothes on her body became dry again.
Su Su looked back and saw a slightly sullen Cang Jiumin, looking at himself with
uncertainty, and his disciples behind him with shocked eyes.
Su Su thought to herself, she not only kicked, she also wanted to beat Caishuang.
The cold air of the Phantom Ice Pond does not match the Dharma that she cultivates,
and now Su Su's body is uncomfortable everywhere.
Before she had time to say anything, Cang Jiumin swept down into the icy pond, split the
water and carried Caishuang out.
With him on the shore, the restless pool water quieted down.
Cang Jiumin put down Caishuang, who was already unconscious and unconscious.
He caressed his long fingers and sent his spiritual energy over, Caishuang opened her
eyes and the moment she saw Cang Jiuxin, she cried out in aggression and grabbed Cang
Jiuxin's sleeve.
"Brother Jiumin, Caishuang almost couldn't see you anymore."
As soon as she heard this name, Su Su understood who this Caishuang was, it turned out
to be the poor mortal girl who was cheated of her body, the adopted daughter of the East Wing
Master.
She was the only one who could call Cang Jiumin as his elder brother.
Caishuang cried pitifully, Su Su frowned, the more he looked, the more unpleasant,
crying so miserably, it felt like he had first harmed her.
Sure enough, a Penglai disciple on the side, face indignantly said: "Jiumin senior uncle,
must not let it go like this."
Su Su immediately said, "Why don't you guys ask her who caused me to fall into the cold
pool and tried to drag me to be buried with them!"
Cai Shuang's eyes flashed, and her pale little face cowardly dodged towards Cang Jiu
Min, as if Su Su was extremely frightening.
Her appearance, and Cang Jiumin's silence, made Susu furious: "Since you say I harmed
you, I - simply sit this charge down."
She suddenly laughed, pushed Cang Jiumin away, and pressed Caishuang to dislike the
pond.
"When I've been proven guilty, I'll plead guilty." Until then, you die for a while.
When Caishuang saw that she was for real and saw that she was going to roll back into
the icy pond, she said in a shrill voice: "Ah! Save me ......"
A hand grasped Su Su, pull back Caishuang.
Su Su turned around and heard an icy voice say, "Come to Penglai to learn the art, you
can't be reckless, starting tomorrow, punish Li Su Su to go to the sword washing pond, wash
enough for a thousand spiritual swords."
"Cang Jiumin, you don't have eyes, wash it if you like, who cares about your sword skill, I
don't want to learn it! I'm leaving now!"
Su Su a heavy fire towards Cang Jiumin, the flame in a moment close to him into
nothingness, Cang Jiumin face expressionless, raised his hand Xuan Lei condensed into arm-
thick chain, trapped Su Su.
"It's not your choice!"
The Penglai disciples picked up the stunned Caishuang, who was sobbing and shivering.
Cang Jiumin's hand closed and took Su Su to the Sword Washing Pond.
On the way, Su Su had already cursed the unreasonable, all-seeing blind Penglai disciples
in her heart.
Cang Jiumin has long been dismantled by her in the illusion.
Once you get to the sword washing pond, a very different scorching heat from the ice
pond came over, Su Su raised her eyes and saw a sea of fire with all kinds of spiritual swords
inserted horizontally and vertically.
Some of them were rusty, but some were bright and dazzling, emitting the light sound of
spiritual swords.
Cang Jiumin closed the sword washing pond, released her and sat down cross-legged
beside her.
The man's voice was cold: "Use the lava to wash the swords and wipe away the foul air
on them.
Cang Jiumin walked to the sword washing pond and picked up a spiritual sword. His
slender hand guided the magma as water and brushed the sword, one after another, carefully
wiping the sword.
The dirty air dispersed, the spirit sword became clean again, he waved his hand, the
spirit sword returned to the sword washing pond.
Su Su had previously respected him and shook hands with him to make peace, but now
there was nothing left.
Her black and white eyes stared at him for a long time, and when she saw that he was
not moved, she suddenly blinked and said good-naturedly, "Yes, I'll wash it, I'll wash it now."
Cang Jiumin looked at her with his black pupils and said nothing.
Su Su squatted down to the sword washing pool, her lips curved up, her hand raised,
dozens of spirit swords rose out of thin air, with hot lava.
The young girl's hands choke, all the spirit swords open teeth and claws stabbed at Cang
Jiumin.
Su Su smiled and turned back: "Senior brother beware, one accidentally did not control
them ......"
Cang Jiumin darkened his face, dodged the spirit swords and came behind Su Su in an
instant.
"What are you doing, let go of me!"
Su Su struggled, but the man could not be denied to bring her to the sword washing
pool, holding her hand, picking up a masked embroidered sword, taking her to wash the sword.
Su Su could not move, the burning lava turned aura, slightly with a stinging pain, making
her uncomfortable.
Seeing the embroidered sword getting brighter and brighter, she was angry and
aggrieved, throwing away the spiritual sword, which fell into the sword washing pool, splashing
the lava and falling towards her face in a raw way.
The man behind her did not say a word and used the back of his hand to block the lava.
"Poof" sound, Cang Jiumin suffered the pain of the stars, but still did not allow her to
leave.
See her look aggrieved.
Cang Jiumin paused, frowned, staring at the tumbling lava, slightly stiffened and spoke:
"When I was young, my master told me to wash a thousand spiritual swords, and the sword
heart to heart, in order to be able to drive the light Hong sword skill."
Su Su froze and suddenly understood that he was teaching himself the Light Hong Sword
Skill, she looked at him sideways: "So what, it was Caishuang who first harmed me, but you
Penglai punished me for her!"
Cang Jiumin said indifferently, "I know it wasn't you."

"You ...... eh? What did you say?" Su Su looked at him in surprise, she didn't hear wrong,
right?
Cang Jiumin said: "The East Wing Master cherishes her, even though I believe it, the
Penglai disciples believe it, but the East Wing Master will not believe it. If you are punished
today, this matter will be written off and the East Wing Master will have no reason to pursue
it."
Speaking of his own father, he coldly used the words "East Wing Master".
Su Su said, "If my father knew how spineless I am, he would rather go to war with the
East Shushi Immortal Realm than to let me back down over such a matter!"
Cang Jiumin looked cold and sober, and said lowly, "Fighting for a moment, hurting the
enemy a thousand times, hurting yourself eight hundred. There are countless ways to make her
suffer without bloodshed, so she can't say what she has suffered.
Su Su could not imagine that such "poisonous" words would come out of his mouth, and
a chill ran down her spine.
When she looked back, she realized that Cang Jiumin's hand was still wrapped around
her palm, not knowing whether she was afraid of escaping, or afraid that she would fly dozens
of swords to cut him down.
His bones are well-defined, guiding the fiery Yang Qi of the sword washing pond, flowing
around her.
Su Su whispered, "Eh?"
Sword Washing Pool fiery Yang Qi slowly dispersed the cold Qi of the Phantom Ice Pool
in her body, the pain was gone, replaced by a feeling of lightness.
It turned out that the cold Qi of the Ice Pond could be solved by the fiery Yang Qi of the
Sword Washing Pond. So now that Cang Jiumin has sealed the Sword Washing Pond, won't Cai
Shuang, who has been exposed to the cold qi outside, be tortured and in extreme pain?
She blinked her eyes and looked sideways at the man beside her.
Cang Jiumin was looked at by her for a while, finally he couldn't stand it anymore and
broke her little face, forbidding her to look at himself again, still with the same mean voice:
"What are you looking at! Wash your sword properly."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 105 Jealousy
I do not know how long it took,Su Su gradually appreciate the benefits of sword
washing.
The Hengyang Sword Technique is open and wide, focusing on the word courage, but
Penglai's Light Hong Sword is focused on understanding the meaning of the sword, the sword in
her palm as thin as cicada wings tremble lightly, some slightly wonderful feeling came.
This is the sword intent?
It is said that the light Hong sword skill cultivation to the peak, the master can and sword
mind, in time, may also be able to raise the sword spirit.
She has always been a good learner, and once she realized some of the subtleties, she
was no longer reluctant to wash her sword, so she did not need Cang Jiumin's guidance and
became serious on her own.
She was washing her sword at the pool, and Cang Jiumin was sitting under the tree
watching her.
Su Su thought she would be locked up in the sword washing pond for a long time, but
unexpectedly, she was released from the pond by Cang Jiumin in just over a month.
Once released, he learned that Caishuang was tortured to death due to the coldness of
the Ice Pond and was taken away by the East Wing Master a few days ago. In contrast, Su Su is
alive and kicking, nothing happened.
The disciples of Penglai met Su Su and politely saluted her, Su Su realized that the day
she kicked Cai Shuang back to the ice pond, it did not get out.
The disciple who witnessed that day's righteous indignation by chance, he looked
flickering, saw Su Su hug the fist, as if nothing had happened.
The first time I saw Su Su, I saw her hug her fist and pretended it didn't happen. The
Penglai disciples are so friendly now?
The first time I saw the company, I was very happy to see it.
Su Su thought to herself that if she succeeded in her mastery, she would have to stay in
Penglai for a long time, so it was necessary to have a good relationship with fellow disciples,
and she gladly accepted his invitation.
The disciple was modest and polite, and a bit shy, joking and laughing with Su Su along
the way, but before she could leave the Apricot Grove, she ran into a cold-faced Cang Jiumin
around the corner.
The male disciple instantly became formal and hastily said respectfully, "Greetings,
Senior Uncle Jiu Min."
Cang Jiumin's eyes swept over Su Su's body and landed on the male disciple.
"Zeduan, all the other disciples are practicing their swords for the examination, is this
how you treat the examination?"
Zeduan saw his tone of voice was sullen and cold, and knew that Senior Uncle Jiumin
was angry.
Every disciple of Penglai had to take part in the examination once every ten years, and
the winner would fight against the previous sword master.
If the test is disgraced, not only to the face of the master, will also be punished for
slackness.
Zeduan hurriedly explained: "Jiumin senior uncle allow me to report, disciple has been
practicing sword recently."
In Penglai Island, everyone is afraid of this unpredictable Jiumin senior uncle, and
Zeduan was not surprised.
Su Su saw this, and quickly nodded and spoke for Zeduan: "He's right, he's not slacking
off!"
Zeduan originally saw that Immortal Emperor Rongkui had not yet left the gate, and was
afraid that he would be bored staying in Penglai, so he kindly invited. Now his face was all white
and he looked truly pitiful.
As soon as she opened her mouth, Cang Jiumin's face sank a few more points.
Pitch-black eyes fell on Su Su from Zeduan and said coldly: "I teach Penglai disciples,
when is it your turn to interfere."
Su Su couldn't help but say, "I might also be a Penglai disciple in the future."
Cang Jiumin laughed sarcastically: "Immortal Li's ambition is not in the immortal sword,
and my Penglai can't allow someone as dull as you, who can't appreciate the sword's meaning
after washing a thousand swords. On the contrary, my Penglai disciples do not think about
progress, fairy Li might as well go back to Hengyang."
Su Su did not understand and looked at him.
She was not very angry, Cang Jiumin was such an irritable and eccentric person.
Previously at the sword washing pond, he clearly did not have such a needle with a
thorn, Su Su said she only touched the sword intention did not appreciate, he also said it was
fine.
Su Su thought that the relationship between the two had been eased, but who knew
that when he ran into him unexpectedly today, Cang Jiumin had become cold again, and even
his eyes had a thorny attitude.
The two of them stared at each other.
When Zeduan saw that his matter had dragged Fairy Li into it, he had long been anxious
and said, "It's Zeduan's fault, I'll go back and prepare for the examination."
After saying that, he bowed to Cang Jiumin, and could not look back at Su Su, and left in
a hurry.
Su Su caught up with Cang Jiumin: "What are you angry about?"
He looked at the forest full of apricot trees, his eyes were indifferent, he walked on,
ignoring her.
Su Su followed behind him with her hands behind her back, following his example, and
coldly criticized: "Penglai disciples are really sinful, having such a fierce senior brother,
suggesting that senior brother Cang and my senior brother learn what it means to be a
gentleman and loved by all."
Cang Jiumin stopped in his tracks and snickered as he gave her a look.
"Why am I angry?"
He took a step forward, Su Su met his brewing stormy black eyes and subconsciously
took a step back.
She inexplicably had a few moments of nervousness.
Cang Jiumin paused, his expression cold: "Zeduan is the most outstanding disciple of my
Penglai in the past hundred years, Immortal Li doesn't cultivate himself, don't go and wreck
him."
"I didn't wreck him!" She tilted her head and said, "Don't you accuse me wrongly."
He took one look at her bright, peachy face and, without a word, turned and walked
away.
After that day, she never saw Cang Jiumin again.
Su Su thought to herself: annoying bastard, didn't he start teaching her the Light Hong
Sword Skill, why did he just start and ignore her?
If it wasn't for Cang Jiumin's earlier words about dealing with Caishuang without
bloodshed at the Sword Washing Pond, Su Su would have thought he was deliberately leaving
her alone because of his sister Caishuang.
These days the green fruit on Penglai Immortal Island is ripe, Su Su hall every morning,
there will be a few more fresh green fruit.
She only thought it was prepared for her by the Penglai fairy and did not care too much.
Today's Penglai test to determine the winner, she held the green fruit, happy to slip over
to see the competition.
The cultivation world is strong and has been since ancient times.
I heard that Zeduan passed the test all the way, today is the last day of the test, Su Su
intends to go over to see today.
As soon as she appeared, Zeduan saw her from the crowd.
The disciples of Penglai are all in a flowing green clothes, ink hair tied with a jade crown,
female disciples are a carved jade hairpin, Su Su is not from Penglai, she is in a scarlet dress, like
the peach blossoms that bloom on the branches in March on earth, the silver bells around her
waist are delicate, and the overall picture of Penglai are different. Cell phone end a second to
remember the 『pen \interest \ pavilion → m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide
wonderful \ fictional reading.
Zeduan blushed slightly and nodded at her from afar.

Su Su originally did not come to see him, seeing Zeduan so polite, she also waved her
hand and made a cheering gesture.
A cold whoosh of eyes fell on her, Su Su raised her eyes and saw Cang Jiumin in the main
seat.
The competition didn't take long to start, as Canghai Jiumin said, Zeduan is really the
most outstanding new disciple in Penglai in hundreds of years.
He defeated many seniors, and his immortal sword was overflowing with light.
The final winner was also Zeduan.
The excited Penglai disciple beside him said, "Then won't Senior Brother Zeduan have to
fight with Senior Uncle Jiumin?"
The winner could challenge the previous sword master, and Cang Jiumin had been the
sword master for a hundred years, so this was the scene the Penglai disciples were most
looking forward to.
The eccentric uncle, who doesn't speak or smile, will have a lot to see when he takes on
Zeduan.
Previously, Immortal Emperor Rong Kui even said that whoever wins his apprentice Cang
Jiumin, even if he no longer accepts apprentices, will also be light Hong sword skill to teach. All
know that Rong Kui is to train his best disciple, even so, for a hundred years, still everyone
wants to win Cang Jiumin.
The temptation of the light Hong sword skill is so great, even without worship, can learn
this six realms of the highest sword method.
Su Su pondered, Cang Jiumin and Zeduan were already in a battle on the stage.
Zeduan saluted, Cang Jiumin did not react, and the people underneath were accustomed
to his "gaze of no one", so no one had anything to say about it.
However, when Zeduan's sword moved dozens of strokes, Cang Jiumin's sword only
defended, and did not feed with him.
"Jiumin uncle or that rule, first let Zeduan ...... Huh?"
Often every examination, he will let the disciple fifty moves, but today let Zeduan eighty
moves.
Cang Jiumin's sword is like his person, always cold and tricky angle, plus simple and
rough, hastily ended the battle.
Today his sword moves but ethereal gorgeous, the sword vaguely with the immortal
sword light chanting, white aura like flowing wings, almost astonished everyone.
"Jiumin senior uncle ......" the female disciple looked at the man on the stage and
stumbled to speak, her cheeks flushed.
How come she never found that the unapproachable and terrifying Great Demon King
Cang Jiumin was so good-looking?
Su Su was also amazed by the pouring sword intent, and she vaguely understood why
her father insisted on her coming to Penglai to learn the art when it was clear that Hengyang's
sword skill was already not weak.
Before long, Cang Jiumin's sword was pointed at Zeduan's chest, and Zeduan, somewhat
reluctantly, conceded defeat.
Cang Jiumin put away his sword, and did not see Su Su and the disciples, and went back
to his immortal hall.
Su Su's eyes twinkled and suddenly had an idea.
If she won Cang Jiumin, she would be able to learn all of the Light Hong Sword Skill,
right?
**.
Cang Jiumin hadn't gone far when the wind in his ears moved slightly and the leaves
under his feet were blown up several steps.
He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn't turn around.
A figure came from the air with a sword.
His immortal sword did not come out of the body, and the scabbard faced the sword of
the visitor.
The girl in scarlet was knocked back a few steps, her toes pointed on the almond forest,
holding the sword and slashing at him again.
She has been practicing a lot of arts, but has not been practicing the sword, the ear has
no rules and regulations of the sword, only a cross in the courage.
"Li Susu." The corner of Cang Jiumin's mouth twitched, "What are you fooling around
with."
The young girl's eyes shone brightly: "I heard them say that if I win you, Immortal Rong
Kui will teach the Light Hong Sword Skill, look at the moves!"
He snorted, "With you? You can try."
He was quite a bit older than Su Su, and as the son of the powerful East Wing Master
and the only personal disciple of Rong Kui, Cang Jiumin's cultivation level was unfathomable.
The words provoked Susu, who is stubborn.
Originally intended to feed sword moves with him, although it is impossible to win, big
deal to continue afterwards, but Cang Jiumin's words made the little phoenix so angry that his
tail feathers are about to explode.
Who are you looking down on?
She immediately sword also do not make, simply with him to fight.
Su Su is a heavenly spirit root, the true fire in her hands bright, a moment of Penglai
Island this field temperature are much higher.
The true fire spread all the way to Cang Jiumin's feet.
He raised his hand, the wind moved with his fingers, and all the true fire was
extinguished.
Su Su said, "It's over, I can't beat this.
Suddenly, a plan came to her mind and she said, "Look at the move!"
She threw a pearl at Cang Jiumin.
He learned his lesson from the last itchy powder and stopped chopping it up, dodging it
sideways.
Su Su pulled the Qiankun bag and continued to throw ......
Oil paper umbrella, sugar gourd, spirit stone.

Cang Jiumin had a black face.
Until she threw a dan pill, the dan pill exploded, white mist dispersed, turning out
countless milk fierce steel tooth rabbits, biting towards him.
He didn't know what kind of escape weapon Lai Susu was using, but Cang Jiumin
couldn't see anything in the mist for a while.
He knows that Lai Susu is a strange spirit and does not dare to crush these illusionary
things, so he has to stand coldly in place, he is an immortal body, these wastes bite him a few
mouths and tickle almost.
Just think so, someone pierced through the mist and raised his hand towards him.
Although he could not see for a short time, Cang Jiumin's sense of hearing was keen. He wanted
to end this ridiculous competition, so he pretended not to know until she reached the front,
and only then did he make his move.
Cang Jiumin grabbed Su Su's wrist, her foot was intentionally empty, and she made a
false move, as if she would fall to the ground in the next moment.
A pale, cold hand suddenly pulled her back.
She froze.
In fact, this is just ...... a trick to make people gullible, but since Cang Jiuxin fell for it, why
not take it as a trick? Su Su lunged towards him and pressed him to the ground while holding
the blue fixation talisman in her hand and pasted it on his forehead.
"You've lost!"
She pressed his shoulder, picked up his sword, scabbard than his neck, said: "Brother
Jiumin, concede or not!"
The mists dispersed, the surrounding steel-toothed rabbits have long been turned into a
bubble.
The dull scenery of Penglai that had remained the same for ten thousand years was
presented before his eyes, and the young girl sat across his waist, not lacking in smugness,
urging him to concede defeat.
His body stiffened: "Roll down."

Su Su smiled and said, "Admit defeat! You've been struck by the body-holding talisman,
you can't move anyway, so if you don't admit defeat, this can't be finished today."
I don't know if this "mean" method made him angry, he had a light red halo at the end
of his eyes, silent, not saying a word.
She was inevitably anxious and nudged him: "Hey, Immortal Rong Kui did not say what
method to use to defeat you, you said yourself at the Sword Washing Pool, soldiers are not
tired of deception."
The "immobile" person underneath him, his fingers curled slightly.
Vaguely said: "Hmm."
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 106 The Way
Su Su inexplicably felt that the scene in front of him was very familiar, some scattered
fragments flashed in his mind, under the moon on earth, fox demon, sinister and unruly
teenager ......
The nightmare demon was startled and hurriedly cast another spell, it looked at the
glazed pearl whose light was getting lighter and lighter, bad, it could not support for long.
So strange, the nightmare devil looked at the glazed beads, Lai Susu heart, there seems
to be something resisting all this emotion.
Susu frowned, shaking his head, those images fade away.
It's her overthinking, she's never been to earth, how can she have memories of earth?
She didn't know that Cang Jiumin had already mastered the Light Hong Sword
Technique, so it would be fine for him to teach her.
Every morning, she went to the Sword Washing Pond to wash her sword without Cang
Jiumin's order.
Until dusk, then Cang Jiumin would teach her the sword technique.
He was strict with himself, and Su Su was no exception.
If she made a mistake in her sword move, he would hit her wrist mercilessly, but Su Su
gritted her teeth and endured it all.
One day, when Cang Jiumin saw her painful appearance, he frowned slightly.
In the evening, there were more green fruits in Su Su's room.
This fruit is sweet, crispy and tasty, and after eating it, the spiritual platform is
enlightened, something that is not available in Hengyang Sect. Su Su couldn't help but pull the
little fairy in the hall and ask her, "Where did you pick this fruit?"
The little fairy shook her head, surprised, "I don't know."
She knew that there were precious green fruits in Penglai, but where they grew, people
like Little Fairy, who was born in Penglai, had never heard of them.
The little fairy excused herself, and Su Su stared at the green fruit for a long time, not
knowing what she was thinking.
The next day, Su Su went to the immortal temple, but did not find Cang Jiumin, his
temple immortal herald said, the East Wing master came to Penglai with Caishuang, Cang
Jiumin is talking with the East Wing master.
Su Su lowered her eyes, squeezed the fruit in her palm and answered.
Then wait a few more days, wait for Cang Jiumin to be free.
But this time, Su Su waited for other news -
The rumor is that Cang Jiumin is going to be married to Caishuang. The fact that Cai
Shuang was cheated by Ding Patrol earlier was known to most of Penglai.
The only thing is that people who cultivate the truth care about the consistent heart of
the Tao and do not care about the so-called chastity of women.
The cultivation world doesn't care, but Caishuang, who turned from a mortal girl to a
cultivator, does.
After she returned to the East Shushi Immortal Realm, she was told that she had sought
death several times, but was fortunately stopped by the East Wing Master.
She was lucky to be stopped by the East Wing Master. Cai Shuang made it clear that
Ding Patrol had forced her and that she only had her brother in her heart. The Lord of the East
Wing personally made the decision to let Cang Jiumin marry her. The cell phone end a second
to remember 'pen \interest \ pavilion → m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m' for you to provide wonderful \
fiction reading.
Su Su doesn't know why, her heart is stuffy.
She walked out and happened to meet Caishuang.
Caishuang face has a few waxy, not before the rosy white. The coldness of the Pixie
Pond had affected her in the end.
Caishuang is obviously a cultivator, but still the same as a mortal woman, shy and timid
in embroidering her wedding dress.
Su Su glanced at the bright red wedding dress in her hand and pursed her lips.
Caishuang naturally saw her, she looked innocent and happy, as if she didn't remember
the previous disagreement at all, and came over to hold Su Su's hand and said, "Fairy Li, are you
here to look for Brother Jiumin? He is not here."
Su Su pulled out her hand, "I know."
She didn't like Caishuang, so she didn't want to talk to her. When Caishuang saw that
she didn't follow the rules and wanted to leave, she quickly said, "Aren't you going to ask where
Jiu Min's brother has gone?"
Su Su turned back, looked at her with a smile, shook her head and said, "No, you must
not say."
Caishuang's face darkened, as if he had not heard her words: "He went to the mortal
world, for me to find the shark tears, we mortal but all marriage, there are rules of the bride
price. Ninety-nine shark tears, can be youthful forever, health."
Su Su said, "It's so difficult to talk to you, how about this, what else do you want to say,
hurry up and finish."
Cai Shuang, poor, reproachful look at her.

Su Su tilted her head and suddenly said, "Are you afraid of me?"
Caishuang's face froze.
Su Su smiled: "What are you afraid of me? Kicking you into the Ice Pond again like last
time, or are you afraid ...... your brother Jiumin likes me?"
Caishuang lips trembled: "You do not talk nonsense! If he really liked you, he would not
have agreed to marry me to the East Wing Master!"
"So I guessed correctly, is afraid of the latter ah." Su Su stroked her chin, following the
example of a senior sister of the Hengyang clan, with her waist in an enchanting manner, a bad
woman, she approached Caishuang.
Caishuang was so frightened that she took a step back: "What are you going to do?"
Su Su said, "To tell you, no strength, less to disgust people, otherwise, you will be like
this."
She let go of her hand and a jade stone turned into pieces in her hand.
Before Caishuang could recover from the astonishment, Su Su had already walked far
away.
Walking far away, the smile on the corner of Su Su's mouth disappeared, kicking at the
small broken stones on the stone path.
The spiritual platform was slightly warm, and in a place she couldn't see, the merciless
dao was running silently, and she didn't understand why she was unhappy.
Could it be that Caishuang deliberately disgusted her, is it good to get back with a
vengeance?
Penglai's almond blossoms never die, into the night, Su Su opened the bamboo Lou, a
group of clams - toads lined up in groups.
"Go and scare her."
The clams-, toads, one more hideous than the other, took the task and jumped into the
Cai Shuang Hall.
In a short time, a hoarse scream came from inside.

Through the window, Su Su saw Caishuang running and screaming like crazy, much more
frightening than the toads on the ground, not at all the pathetic posture in the daytime, and
finally her body and mind were clear.
She clapped her hands, ready to leave.
A figure looked at her coldly.
"Cang Jiumin?"
The person raised his hand, the group of illusionary toads became ashes in an instant,
and he said, "You are also qualified to touch her?"
Su Su froze, before she was about to speak, but he suddenly struck out, Su Su was
trapped by three flying flags, they spun rapidly, the ghostly blue light imprisoned her, Su Su's
divine soul fell to the ground with a pain.
The flags of the main destiny soul began to suck her soul.
Through the three flags, Su Su saw Cang Jiumin's cold, murderous eyes.
She was so young that she tried to escape, but she had no power to fight back, until a
white light flashed on her brow and the three flags shattered.
She spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.
The last scene of fainting, she seemed to hear the voice of the shaking light: "Susu!"
*Soo Soo!
The person who looked like "Cang Jiumin" walked away, and his appearance gradually
changed to that of the East Wing Master!
East Wing Master's face was ugly: "How dare you leave something behind to protect
her."
The nightmare demon looked at the cracks in the glazed pearl in front of him and lost his
life: "The illusionary face pearl lost its power, the beautiful dream could not be maintained, the
dream began to repair itself, he is the fate of the Heavenly Fate, the demon ruler will not kill me
when he wakes up, right?"
On the other hand, Cang Jiumin had several wounds on his body, and a rain was falling
on earth.
He closed his eyes, surrounded by ninety-nine shark tears, each one like a pearl.
On the way back to Penglai, he had a light smile in his eyes.
But after searching around, the fairy told him, "Fairy Lai went out a few days ago and has
not returned."
The smile in his eyes faded a bit, and an ominous feeling welled up in his heart.
The East Wing Master looked at a large box of colorful shark tears, picked one up and
said, "You really found it, but unfortunately, the little girl has already left Penglai."
Cang Jiumin's face sank down: "Didn't you promise me ......"
"Yes, I promised you, if you find the extinct shark clan ninety-nine shark tears, I send
Caishuang back to the mortal world, so that she can be a mortal, no longer care about her." He
threw in the shark tears, "and go to Hengyang, for you to marry the daughter of Quxuanzi.
Unfortunately, 旻'er, she did not trust you and thought you were going to marry Caishuang and
had already gone back to Hengyang with Shakyang."
Cang Jiuchen snorted, the fine wounds on his face made him look pale and cold.
"I don't believe a word of your words. If she doesn't believe, she doesn't believe, I'll go
and say it myself!"
After saying that, he was about to go to Hengyang Sect with his sword.
"Stop!" Behind him, the East Wing Master spoke angrily, "Rebel son, have you forgotten
the fate predicted for you by your clan when you were a hundred years old? If you don't cross
the love tribulation, your body will become ashes. My father sent you to Penglai in the hope
that you would escape this calamity, but who knows what you have done!"
East Wing Master threw out a piece of jade.
"Lust gives birth to the devil, and now you can't even expel the devil's energy. She will
kill you!"
When Cang Jiumin saw the jade, he knew that the East Wing Master knew everything.
He picked up the jade that hid the demonic qi, and his dark eyes looked at Lord East
Wing: "How about living, how about turning into flying ashes? From this moment on, you
should consider me dead."
After saying that, Cang Jiumin struck out with an immortal power, which landed on the
person eavesdropping outside the hall.
Cai Shuang spat out a mouthful of blood, the power that the East Wing Master had given
her was all dissipated in this blow, and her face began to age. Caishuang perceived the life force
is passing: "righteous father save me, save me ......"
The East Wing Lord who used to love her looked very disappointed.
"Caishuang, you shouldn't be like this." Self-righteous, entangled with Ding patrol, and
more and more mischievous.
From a young age, you were allowed to cultivate a relationship with Jiumin, but you
couldn't take a place in his heart before he developed a heart demon and met his love trouble.
But where there is a little way to save Cang Jiumin, he would not have to personally
create a sin to kill the Hengyang clan's girl doll.
East Wing Master sighed and waved his hand, preserving Caishuang's life and sending
her back to the mortal world, where Caishuang should be.
I hope you can accept it, the fall from the fairy to the dying mortal.
Shaking light anxiously asked, "How is Susu?"
Quxuanzi shook his head, his face was grave.
Shaking light tears are coming out: "It's my fault, did not take care of senior sister."
Quxuanzi patted her shoulder, "It's not your fault, the person who hurt Susu is not to be
underestimated."
Even Quxuanzi did not dare to guarantee that his cultivation level was higher than the
other party. That person was determined to kill Su Su, and it was lucky that Su Su survived.
Hengyang Zong used a backtracking spell to recreate what happened to Su Su.
Shaking Guang was furious and said, "Cang Jiuxin! Why did he do this!"
"The Three Soul Flag, not Cang Jiuxin." Qu Xuanzi looked at the sight and already knew in
his heart who it was, even if it wasn't Cang Jiuxin, it was still a great power from the Eastern
Shushi.
"Sect Leader." Someone came to report, "Penglai disciple Cang Jiuxin requests to see
Fairy Yuling."
The person on the bed's eyelashes trembled, and with a sigh in his heart, Quxuanzi
picked up Su Su: "How, do you want to see him?"
Su Su opened her eyes, her lips were pale, she shook her head: "Let him go back, I don't
want to see anyone now."
Quxuanzi said, "Good."
The snow was falling in Changze.
Su Su slept occasionally and woke up occasionally. This morning, when she woke up, the
spirit birds jumped in front of her window and Shaky Light came over to see her.
Shaky Light looked hesitant, wanting to say something.
"What's wrong?" Su Su asked.
Shaking Light: "Nothing."
"Sister, if you can't hide something, say it."
Shaking light smiled sarcastically, swallowed - spit out: "Your life soul is damaged, if not
repair life soul, life expectancy is affected, cultivation is also difficult to advance."
Su Su was not surprised and gave a soft "hmm".
No pessimism, nor surprise.
The shaking light looked at her: "But there is a way to save you."
"What way?"
"It's ...... oops that!" Shaking light face slightly red, "the world divided into yin and yang,
and the double cultivation, similar to that well."
She stammered, apparently, this kind of thing, more powerful than double cultivation.
Su Su also vaguely guessed.

In the past, the evil cultivators of the Huanhuan Sect had the method of picking yin to
make up for yang, using the woman as a furnace-cauldron to increase their own cultivation.
And the method in the mouth of the shaking light, apparently is ...... reversing this
method, looking for furnace-cauldron for Su Su.
Shaking light whispered: "Fuyi, recently has been taking care of you, the master's
intention, but also hope that you get better most important."
Before she could say anything, Su Su shook her head, "I don't agree."
Shaking light opened his mouth and sighed.
The snow outside the window startled the spirit birds, there is still something shaking
light did not tell Su Su, under the immortal door, Penglai that disciple, has not gone.
The people of Hengyang know that they East Shushi hurt Su Su, day by day changing
ways to rectify him, he is everywhere is wounded, not to fight back, and not to leave.
It looks oddly pathetic.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 107 - Combined Spirit
In front of the mountain gate,teenager's green clothes stained with blood, carrying an
immortal sword.
The disciples who came down from Hengyang Immortal Mountain whispered: "He is still
here, don't you know that everyone hates him? What's wrong with senior law enforcement
brother,still not throw him out of the mountain."
Another said, "Throw him out, it won't take long for him to show up here again."
"He still wants to see Fairy Yuling? Does he not know that in a few days, Yuk Ling is going
to get married to senior brother Fu Ya."
The words just fell, before no matter how did not fight back, no reaction Cang Jiumin but
suddenly reached the disciple, grabbed his lapel: "What did you say!"
The male disciple was forced by him to approach, there was a moment of timidity, but
remembered Su Su came back from Penglai injured like that, it is difficult to have a good look at
him.
"I said that Yu Ling and Yue Fu Ya will be married, if you still have the self-awareness,
then go back to your Penglai, do not dirty this piece of land."
Cang Jiumin tightened his fingers and looked at him with a cold gaze.
When the Hengyang disciples thought he was going to make a move, he suddenly let go
of his hand and turned away without saying a word.
When he came over in the afternoon, he saw that there was no one at the entrance of
the mountain, and asked the disciples around him, "Where is he?"
The disciple said, "Early in the morning he heard the news that Su Su was getting
married and left, probably because he had given up."
She sighed in her heart and looked in the direction of the mountain gate: "It's good that
he's gone."
The first thing you need to do is to get back.
The company's main goal is to provide the best possible solution to the problem.
Yue Fuyi: "Yes."
His eyes were downcast, and his usual odd expression was softer when he looked at the
wedding dress.
Shaking light said, "I thought you didn't like it."
Yue Fuyi's ears reddened slightly, and said succinctly, "No."
She smiled: "Take good care of Su Su in the future."
Now, except for Su Su, everyone in Hengyang knew that Yue Fuyi was going to be a
couple with her, and Quxuanzi had also acquiesced to this. Su Su's safety is the most important
in Quxuanzi's heart.
It's just that for Yue Fuyi, Su Su's situation requires him as the one who pays, giving a lot
of cultivation to warm up for her.
The said double cultivation, in fact, is for her to repair the life soul, giving her cultivation,
there may be his own refinement difficulties.
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the actual website.
The nightmare devil is holding the glazed beads, his heart is like ashes, he made the
dream with all the efforts of the two tigers, and got rid of the devil's arch enemy, Gongye Silent,
but forgot that there is such a person as Yue Fuya.
Then again, where did the devil go?
The day before the wedding, Su Su learned about it.
Half a day later, she asked, "Is Fu Ya willing?"
Shaking light nodded hastily: "What about ...... you?"
Su Su's lips pale, she smiled: "He is to save me, what I am not willing, just aggravate
him."
Shaking light whispered: "I thought, you still miss Cang Jiumin."
As soon as the words came out, Shaky Light knew she had said something she shouldn't
have said, and quickly said, "I didn't mean that ......"
Su Su lowered her eyes and shook her head.
Shaky Light couldn't help but ask, "Do you like Yue Fu Ya?"
The daoist couple is not like a mortal marriage, will be on the day of the wedding, in the
other immortal soul into their own drop of heart blood, after thousands of years, one glory and
prosperity, one loss.
The first time I saw a man, I was a little more than a mortal.
Su Su said, "I don't know."

She covered her heart, here ...... empty, like a closed door, can not understand such
feelings, even when the shaking light to say "like", in her world, just a word without any
meaning.
What is like, what kind of feeling is like? She naturally liked Yue Fuyi, but was it really the
emotion that Shakyam said?
Su Su remembered another person, why did she feel sad when she saw Cang Jiu Min
hurt her under the flag of the three souls in Penglai.
The next day Su Su changed into her wedding dress, the whole Hengyang was decorated
very festively.
The nine immortal deer were waiting at Changze Mountain early.
When Su Su was helped into the fairy car, she was in a trance for a moment.
As the auspicious clouds passed by, the carriage slowly flew from the air of Changze to
the main hall of Hengyang.
She saw a man standing there waiting for her, it was Fu Ya.
He looked up and locked his gaze on her.
In that instant, Su Su had the illusion that he had been waiting for her here for a long
time.
The moment he saw her, a little smile rippled out of his black pupils. Inexplicably, Su Su
felt incandescent.
The moment their fingers touched, Su Su had a strange feeling in her heart - the boy's
hand was cold.
The sword skill that Yue Fuyi cultivates is so rigid and pure that it would have such a cool
body temperature?
Yet it was indeed Fuyi's face.
Su Su told herself not to think wildly, Quxuanzi was also present, the combined
cultivation ceremony could never go wrong.
Her life soul is damaged body weak, her foot steps slightly, he also followed and
stopped, whispered: "Be careful."
He held her, a steady stream of gentle spiritual energy surged over, Su Su instantly
relaxed.
Throughout the ceremony, Su Su felt her thoughts drifted, while the person beside her
was very solemn and serious.
Until his fingers point on his own brow, heart blood drops into her consciousness, she
was stunned to raise her eyes to look at him, he gently stroked her cheek, lowered his own
head, guided her hand and placed it on his brow.
"Susu." He said hoarsely, "It's your turn."
She bit her lip, seeing all around looking at herself, for a long time, she sluggishly
dropped her heart blood into his sea of consciousness.
The intermingling of spiritual awareness, for cultivators, is several times more sensitive
than the physical - body.
The moment the two of them connected, a strange feeling came over them.
She panicked and took a step back, covering her brow, her cheeks couldn't stop flushing.
Her slightly shy and uncomfortable appearance made the people around her eyes smile
more and more.
Su Su did not know how she lasted until the end of the ceremony.
Since ancient times, the ceremony of forming a daoist couple is also called the union of
spirits, when one's heart blood touches the other's sea of consciousness, one can feel the
other's love for oneself.
Su Su felt that his heart blood like a tiny fish, caught off guard and touched a vast and
terrible sea of hell.
The vague touch of love makes her heart startled and bewildered.
Fu Ya ...... is not also to save their own, if there is some like, Su Su believe, but when, his
love as if resisting death entangled barren purgatory?
Su Su didn't notice that the man on the side withdrew his hand, and his eyes brought a
little dull gloom.
He naturally can also experience Su Su's love.

Empty, white sea of knowledge ......
There is nothing.
His pause and cold depression only a moment, pure smile back to the face.
*.
Su Su returned to the Immortal Hall, she should have thought about how she was going
to get along with Yue Fu Ya, but before she dipped into bed, she fell asleep.
Now that her soul is incomplete, it's not easy for her to survive until now.
Not long after she fell asleep, a man in a red wedding dress came in, and someone
bowed apprehensively and said, "Fairy King, the fairy is asleep."
The man was not displeased and said gently, "I see, you can leave, I will take care of
her."
He walked around the screen embroidered with immortal cranes and saw a soundly
sleeping delicate face.
The gentleness of his face was gone, and his eyes were cold, like a pool of deep,
bottomless stagnant water. He buried his head in the nape of her neck, like a cold, vicious snake
that spits out its letters and wraps itself around her.
But in the end, even though his expression was hideous, but only a kiss gently fell on her
cheek.
Su Su slept for several days.
She opened her eyes and sat up from the bed, looking down at her clothes, which had
already been changed.
The red wedding dress became a lavender silk skirt, the hemline meandering and open,
with a fine stream of light. Her slender waist was tied with delicate lace, and this was even finer
and more beautiful than her own previous dress.
Su Su played with the lace and walked out.
She didn't see Yue Fuyi and asked the disciple who was sweeping in the hall, "Where is
the immortal ruler?"
The disciple said, "You are awake! Immortal Monarch is at the back of the mountain, he
instructed you to drink this if you wake up."
Su Su had a jade bottle in her hand.
She opened it, and the aroma came from it, it was actually Drunken Yang Dew, which is
said to be only found in the South Sea Swallowing Whale tribe, and can nourish the soul, but
they are most violent and petty, how did Yue Fu Ya get this?
Su Su came to the back of the mountain and smelled a shallow blood smell.
One more sniff, and it seems to be gone.
Yue Fuyi came out of the forest, holding a pocket rabbit, seeing her, he paused and
smiled: "Su Su."
Su Su touched the rabbit: "This is for me?"
"Mm." He stroked her hair, his former stereotypical tone, trying hard to be soft, "It can
accompany you when I remove the demon, why did it come out?"
"I came to look for you." Su Su rubbed her eyes sleepily, "Fu Ya, you went to the South
China Sea and fought with the Swallowed Heavenly Whale?"
"No." He said, "I would not go to the South Sea to cause trouble, Drunken Yang Dew was
obtained by chance when I was out on a training trip. It's cold outside, your immortal body is
unstable now, you will get sick, I will take you back."
Su Su looked at him for a moment, reached out her hand to him and smiled, "Back."
He curved his lips, this time more real, smiling layer by layer in the eyes diffused, he
squatted down in front of Su Su.
Su Su lying on his back, so close, she did not move to sniff at the side of his neck.
The blood gas with the crispness of the pine ...... if nothing else.
He was lying, not only did he go to the South China Sea, he should have killed a lot of
swallowed whales to get enough for that bottle of Drunken Young Dew.
He himself was injured before he hid in the back of the mountain and did not return to
the Immortal Hall in the first place.
Su Su's heart, a strange ripple, making her a little difficult to feel.

She looked at the man's side face in a daze, for a long time, her hand gently touched his
face.
His steps suddenly stopped and he looked at her sideways.
She hadn't had time to retract, and met his eyes squarely.
"What are you doing?" He asked in a dumb voice.
Su Su didn't know, she wanted to, so she did. His reaction vaguely overlapped with that
of the Penglai Immortal Island, the man in the almond forest.
She still had to look closer, but he lowered his head, the speed of his words with a smile:
"Even if you want to ...... have to go back to the temple."
Su Su understood over what he meant and refuted in annoyance, "Nonsense!"
Until he put himself on the bed.
Su Su held his hand and said seriously, "I mean it, you don't have to be like this. I don't
want to hold you back, you will ...... compromise your cultivation for me."
He squatted down, looked into her eyes and held her hand: "I do."
Su Su shook her head as she stared at her long, slender fingers that he was holding: "Fu
Ya, do you remember the wooden box I gave you the year you worshiped your master? I want
to see it."
The man's body stiffened slightly, then said, "Some time ago, the master made me lose it
when I was on a mission, sorry."
Su Su raised her eyes and looked at him for a long time, before his gentle mask was
about to tense up, she spoke, "It's okay, it's not something important, just lose it."
"I won't lose all the things you send me in the future." He whispered.
Su Su hmmed and put her chin on his shoulder: "Fu Ya, what kind of fragrance is ...... on
you? I've never smelled this kind of smell on you before."
He said faintly: "Go to the back of the mountain accidentally stained."
Su Su thought to himself, quite calm ah. Cang Jiuxin.

The soul lamp of Yue Fu Ya did not go out, which proves that the real Yue Fu Ya is not in
trouble, but should be trapped by Cang Jiuxin.
Su Su wanted to see when he would reveal himself, but she didn't expect that Cang
Jiuxin was really trying to imitate Yue Fuyi.
The habits of Yue Fuyi, his tone of voice, going out of the division tasks, and even the
Hengyang sword style, he knew it at a glance.
Once Su Su saw him at the entrance of the hall, his eyes lowered and gentle in speaking
with the disciples of the sect.
She knew that Cang Jiumin did not care for this.
He was willing to become another person's shadow, imitating him, taking care of
everything meticulously for himself in the early morning and dusk of each day.
She remembered the fiery love in his divine consciousness and was slightly lost in
thought.
So much so that when he turned back, Su Su didn't know what she was thinking at this
time, and subconsciously smiled at him.
In the next instant, she saw in those dark eyes, the starlight that was lit up.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 108 - The Long Years
Cang Jiu Min this pretend, have pretend to the earth and heaven.
Su Su did not double with him for the time being, Cang Jiumin thought of something, but
could not help but curl his lips.
The fact that she has a heart, is not proof that she does not have a heart Yue Fu Ya?
Su Su waited for a few days, saw him acting more and more realistic, now the disciples
of Hengyang Sect really treat him as the respected chief disciple.
A group of sheep mixed with a dark-minded jackal, but have to suppress their nature,
pretending to be pure and upright.
Su Su has a few bad intentions to make him whole, since you want to act, then well,
must be held back ah.
During the day, she asked the fairy attendant to bring in pots of fragrant orchids, and
when Cang Jiumin came back at night, he saw the two extra pots of fragrant orchids in the
room.
Su Su was standing next to them, watering them.
She looked good today, much more energetic than usual.
He looked at her for a moment, and his eyes took on a softer look as he wrapped his
arms around her from behind: "Why do you have the energy to do this today?"
Since they became a couple, they seldom have such close moments.
Cang Jiumin is very careful about the proportion, Yue Fuyi is a relatively dull person, will
never take too much initiative. Therefore, even if he holds her, he does not dare to hold her too
tightly.
Su Su secretly smiled, knowing that it was not easy for him to maintain the veneer of
decency and propriety, she said, "There is nothing colorful in the Immortal Hall, I asked my
disciples to get a few pots of flowers and plants."
Cang Jiumin's lips brushed her neck, his voice was hoarse: "If you think the Immortal Hall
is boring, we will go back to Changze tomorrow."
"That's not necessary, Changze is too cold, the Immortal Palace is fine."
"Are you sleepy now?" He asked, his eyes fell on her delicate neck, his tone was calm,
and he said tentatively, "It's been a few days since we got married, but your soul has not been
repaired."
To repair her soul, she had to double-cultivate while she was awake.
It is not clear who is taking advantage of this matter, Su Su's current situation, only Cang
Jiumin passed his cultivation to her, his own cultivation will only regress instead of advancing.
Su Su turned around in his arms, he almost didn't have time to switch his look, his
expression stiffened, then he brought a hint of blush to look at her, his gaze was clear, as if
there were no evil thoughts.
Su Su thought to herself: do you want me to agree, or reject it?
She held back a laugh, thinking about the good show in a moment, so she also
cooperated with him, her cheeks flushed as she looked at him and nodded gently.
Cang Jiumin's face was cold for a moment, and his hand tightened fiercely.
Su Su looked at his expression and guessed what he was thinking at the moment. It was
nothing more than thinking that he was willing to double cultivate with Yue Fu Ya.
She understood that if this person had only lustful thoughts in his mind, he would not be
angry and would be happy about it.
But when he nodded his head, he was angry. There was a moment when he almost
forgot to play Yue Fuyi, almost tore the disguised face, hand almost pinched her waist pain.
Su Su pretended not to know and looked at him confusedly, "Fuyia?"
The anger was forced down by him.
"I'm sorry." He said.
Su Su swore that she heard a hint of gnashing of teeth in his tone, obviously his anger
was drowning his sanity, but he had to pretend to be sensible and calm.
Even under Su Su's gaze, he squeezed out a raw trace of joy, but there was no hint of
laughter in his pitch-black eyes. Su Su deliberately lowered her eyes to unbuckle his belt.
He was silent and didn't move, his eyes were dead on the top of her hair.
"Do you like the moon ...... me?" Su Su's chin was lifted, "Look at me."
Su Su all want to remind him a sentence, you play Yue Fu Ya, not the enemy who wants
to kill me.
She suddenly wondered how long this person could endure.
Under his compelling sight, she bit her lip and said, "Of course I like it. Fu Ya, what's
wrong with you, your face is so ugly. I like you ...... are you unhappy?"
He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he smiled, "Of course I'm happy,
how could I be, not happy!"
He pulled her over and rolled his eyes, and the tunic he had carefully put on for Su Su in
the morning shattered under his palm.
Su Su knew he was annoyed.
Probably hated to strangle her now, and seeing him angry, Su Su wanted to laugh even
more.
When he pressed into himself, Su Su knew in her heart that it was not allowed.
If you really let him come, this kind of moment he is estimated to toss her to death.
She moved her fingers slightly, and a disciple outside ran in.
"Fairy Yuling, Fairy Yuling ......"
Immortal attendant ran in, only to see the two of them at the moment the posture,
quickly lowered his head, face red.
Cang Jiumin coldly said, "Get out."
The immortal attendant was also ashamed and hurriedly wanted to leave.
Su Su said, "What is it?"
In Hengyang Sect, Su Su's status is bigger than Fu Ya's, so the immortal attendant
hurriedly said, "I made a mistake during the day, I was supposed to deliver the evil-defying
herbs, but I ended up with fragrant orchid herbs, but Immortal Monarch is allergic to fragrant
orchid herbs ......"
After the words, she bowed her head, picked up two pots of fragrant orchid grass and
ran away, not daring to look at Su Su and Cang Jiumin.
After listening to her, Su Su turned around and asked with concern, "Yes, I almost forgot,
you have always been allergic to vanilla grass, a red rash and fever will grow on your body when
you get close, do you have discomfort?"
The person on top of her stiffened.
She lifted her hand and placed it on his forehead, wondering, "Why didn't ......"
He fiercely held her hand and smiled calmly: "There is some discomfort, just did not pay
attention."
He did not move, after a moment, took Su Su's hand and put it on his forehead.
When Su Su touched it, her forehead, which was just at a normal temperature, was hot
at the moment.
She untied his cuffs and lifted his sleeves, and the boy's strong arms were sporadically
red.
She almost laughed out loud, but said anxiously on the face: "Fu Ya you wait, I will help
you get medicine."
She pushed him away, took out a blue bottle from the makeup box, the corners of her
lips curved, returned to his side, and said excitedly, "Eat this and you won't feel bad anymore."
Cang Jiumin stared at the bottle in her hand, his eyes were uncertain, and he smiled,
"Good."
Su Su poured out two pills and said in a serious manner, "This pill stops itching by
laughing, after you take it, you may not be able to stop laughing, it's okay, laugh and laugh, you
will be fine."
His face was slightly stiff, and Su Su pinched his face.
After a moment, looking at the expressionless Cang Jiumin, she curiously said, "Why
don't you smile, this medicine is very effective."
The veins on his forehead jumped and he said, "I held back."
She was about to say something else when he couldn't bear to hold her down and
pressed his long legs against her, "Be good, stop it."
Feeling that Cang Jiumin was about to be played by himself, she lay down honestly,
intending to let him go today and continue tomorrow.
One person can never become another person.
To become him, one must endure many aggravations and hardships.
Unknowingly Su Su slept, and after a long time, Su Su became conscious again. It was
already night in Hengyang, and the pearls in the immortal hall were emitting a surplus of light.
She felt comfortable on her body, like soaking in warm water.

When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was Cang Jiumin who was transmitting
her cultivation.
His pale fingers rested against her forehead, and blue light flowed between them. Su Su
slept peacefully every night, and only today did she realize that this was the case.
No wonder, even if they did not double cultivation, she still did not feel the
uncomfortable lack of life soul, so it is Cang Jiumin daily for her to transfer cultivation.
But with an incomplete soul, these cultivations will only dissipate quickly.
He realized that she woke up and gently touched her hair: "What's wrong? Where do
you feel uncomfortable?"
She had mixed feelings in her heart and suddenly felt a bit uncomfortable.
The clear spiritual platform, like being bound by something, once again, she touched
that taste, sour and rising, making one's eyes red.
Su Su wrapped her arms around his neck, he lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes
were Cang Jiu Min's natural indifference and coolness, which he slowly replaced with the good-
natured gentleness of Yue Fu Ya.
She didn't say a word, but suddenly raised her body and kissed him on the face.
Cang Jiuchen's expression was stagnant and he looked at her incredulously. For a long
time, reacting to what, he held her down in his arms, forcibly holding back the yin and yang and
sour taste: "Sleep, Li Susu."
Her hand gently tugged at his shirt, the corners of her mouth rose, it was the first time in
her life that she had a taste of fondness.
Not want to kiss Yue Fuyi, it's you, Cang Jiumin.
*I'm not going to kiss Yue Fuyi.
The daily life of watching Cang Jiumin play Yue Fuyi was so rich that Su Su almost forgot
that there was still the matter of the East Wing Master unresolved.
The first time in tens of thousands of years, there was a new generation of people in the
world who had been in the world for a long time.
For the first time in tens of thousands of years, there was a breakup between Immortal
Sects.
The impact was not small, and at least the immortal clans that were friends with
Hengyang made their attitude clear that they would no longer deal with Dongshu.
The loss of heart method, not being able to participate in the centennial competition
anymore, and even the emergence of a secret realm in Hengyang's Immortal Mountain, which
no longer allowed East Shushi disciples to enter, was a huge loss for East Shushi.
Su Su went to see Cang Jiumin's reaction, his eyes were downcast, his expression was
not salty, not very concerned, as if Dong Shushi's matter had nothing to do with him.
Su Su actually did not expect the East Wing Master to give himself a low apology, after
all, as a senior who will have lived for thousands of years, such an immortal daddy is belligerent
and has a great temper, the East Wing Master would rather fight with Hengyang than bow
down with a small doll.
But when she passed out because of the lack of life soul, she woke up but in a pavilion,
opposite the middle-aged man in green and white hair playing chess.
She was startled and looked at him warily, "Lord East Wing? What are you trying to do."
She knew this man had tried to kill her earlier.
The East Wing Master said, "Little girl, don't be afraid, I just want to talk to you, come,
sit, play a game with me."
Su Su looked at him and knew that her cultivation was no match for him, so she didn't
push back and sat down happily and started to play messily.
Sure enough, in a short while, the East Wing master's face darkened and looked at her
with annoyance.
For someone who loves chess, he can tolerate others to win him, but can't have others
move like shit with their stinky chess skills.
He waved his hand, the chess board disappeared, sighed and looked at her, for a long
time, but then smiled.
"It is very interesting." And intelligent, no wonder that rebellious son liked her so much.
"What exactly are you going to say?"

"No big deal." The East Wing Master sat at the end, and after a long time, he took out a
jade box from his sleeve, "Open it and take a look."
Inside was an amethyst Ruyi.
Su Su lifted her head, "This is?" If she guessed correctly, this was the immortal weapon
of the historical master of Dong Shou, which could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and
earth, and even legend has it that in just a few years, it allowed an originally unqualified mortal
to form a golden elixir.
"To make amends to you." The East Wing Master seemed to know what she was
thinking, "Don't be delusional, legends are only legends, although the Amethyst Ruyi is
powerful, it can only be used at the God Transformation stage."
"Why did you give me this?" The East Wing Lord did not seem like someone who would
bow down to people, let alone take out an immortal weapon of this level, which was far more
than an apology. Penchant TV premiered www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
After a long time, the East Wing Master said, "Consider me to ask you to be kind to him."
He got up and said despondently, "You are a smart girl, and he can't stay with you for
long even if he gives it all he has. Just take pity on him, don't make him too sad in this life."
He left for a long time, and Su Su sat alone in the pavilion, looking at the amethyst Ruyi.
What does it mean?
East Wing Master, also know about Cang Jiumin's transformation into Yue Fu Ya?
Not long after, Cang Jiumin hurriedly came, he looked her up and down, Su Su rarely
heard anxiety from his tone: "Is everything okay, did he do anything to you?"
"He gave me this." She held up the ruyi and showed it to him.
Cang Jiumin's expression gave a pause: "What did he give you this for?"
After a moment of silence, Su Su smiled, "He said he wished us a long life together, until
we grow old. I thought that such a good treasure does not want for nothing, so I accepted his
blessing."
He took her hand and smiled calmly, "Good."

Cang Jiumin lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.
There is no such thing as a gentle long life together in this world, until the white head.
He thought mockingly, "I am still alive, you can't get rid of me. Even if rotten and
withered, I do not want to let you go, you meet me, really ...... poor.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 109 Confrontation
Not two days later, shaking light returned from the mortal world experience, and Su
Su talked about many interesting things.
"I was in the mortal world, and met an old friend, guess who?" Shaking light winked at
Su Su.
The mortal world? How can there be a deceased person.
Su Su shook his head.
Shaking light said: "is the East Wing master before the righteous daughter, if I remember
correctly, called Caishuang. I've seen her a few times in Penglai, and that pretend soft look is
not pleasing to people. I didn't expect to meet her in the mortal world this time, her immortal
body is gone and she has become a dying mortal woman, sitting in a broken temple, grabbing
food with a group of beggars."
Su Su whispered, "You mean, Caishuang was sent back to the mortal world?"
"Yes, the East Wing Master used to be the most protective of her, how can he be so
cruel this time?"
Su Su suddenly remembered the purple gold Ruyi in the Qiankun bag, and what
Caishuang said that day. She said Cang Jiumin went to find shark tears for her as a bride price, is
it possible that the shark tears are not a bride price ...... but an exchange for Cang Jiumin's
refusal to marry her, and the East Wing Master.
The East Wing master became Cang Jiumin to injure himself, there may also be a break
between himself and Cang Jiumin's mind.
Su Su was lost in thought for a few moments, Cang Jiu Min's teaching in the sword
washing pond, his anger when he met himself and the Penglai disciples in the apricot forest,
and the green fruit every morning, all stating one thing - he never wanted to hurt himself.
"Susu, what's wrong with you?" Shaky Light asked with concern, "You've been with Fu Ya
for such a long time, how come you haven't seen your destiny soul repaired?"
Su Su said, "Nothing."
She suddenly didn't know how to get along with Cang Jiumin, everything between them,
he didn't owe himself. The only thing he owed was the East Wing Master, who took out the
amethyst Ruyi to apologize.
There is no point of resenting him, she is a little confused.
The one who merged with her spirit was not Yue Fuyi, it was Cang Jiumin, so ...... he was
her daoist partner? The life soul is weak, the influence of the merciless dao is getting shallow,
she pressed her heart, a strange feeling.
Even if Cang Jiumin is really her dao couple, it doesn't seem that bad.
Su Su still hadn't figured out what to do, but the Earthly Desolate Abyss erupted with a
monstrous demonic aura.
The matter concerned the three worlds, causing all sects to pay attention.
Cang Jiumin is now staying in Hengyang as Yue Fuya, and will be leaving for the Desolate
Abyss with Quxuanzi in the next day. The Desolate Abyss is dangerous, and Su Su's current
situation makes it impossible for her to go with them.
After knowing this news, Su Su lay on the table and stared at a group of chattering birds
outside the window.
Cang Jiumin was afraid that she would be bored in the Immortal Hall, so he got all the
spirit birds of Changze outside the Immortal Hall, and I don't know how he did it, but the spirit
birds living in Changze for life were very aggrieved.
Looking at them, she suddenly smiled.
At night when Cang Jiumin came back, Su Su said, "I have something I want to give you,
you have to wait for me to come back."
When Cang Jiumin saw her hurrying out, he froze: "Where are you going?"
She shook her head and said, "I will definitely come back before dawn, so don't go yet."
After saying that, she ran out the door and headed towards Changze Immortal
Mountain.
Since she returned from her injury, she had not returned to Changze Immortal Mountain
for a long time.
Su Su imperial sword, went to a wutong tree and took out a red plume.
This is the plume that fell off when her body came of age. Father told her to treasure it
well, it might save her life in the future.
Su Su took the plume, sat down at the edge of the heavenly pond, and gathered her
spirit, condensed her aura into silk, and wove the sword spike.
Only by integrating her own aura into the plume, the plume can be used.
It was already night in Changze Mountain, the sky was full of stars, and the evening
breeze was pleasant. Su Su resisted the drowsiness of the lack of life soul and kept herself from
falling asleep.
She had never done anything for Cang Jiuxin, but this time was different, she suddenly
wanted to do something for him.
The best thing she had was this precious plume.
Many years later, outside of the dream world, Su Su recalled this scene, at that time she
did not know that even though she had cultivated the ruthless dao, she still had her heart set
on tying the most precious plume of the phoenix to the spike of her sword, to bless him with
peace.
Before dawn, her body swayed.
When Cang Jiumin found her, she was already asleep at the edge of the heavenly pond,
with a nearly completed sword spike in her hand.
He stared at the unfinished sword spike, his eyes were cold and sullen, and he picked
her up without arguing his happiness or anger.
Cang Jiumin snorted: "Do you really like him that much?"
He held her hand and watched over her by the bedside until the first glimmer of daylight
dawned and the Hengyang clan was waiting for him to depart.
He kissed her on the lips, "Let's go."
He kept his promise to wait for her until dawn, but she didn't wake up herself.
Before Cang Jiumin left, he turned around and saw the sword spike in her palm and
smiled mockingly, it wasn't for him anyway.
It was not until dusk that Su Su woke up.
She chased out and found that the people of Hengyang clan had already departed. She
looked at the palm sword spike and sighed in chagrin.
After thinking about it, she hurriedly fished out a small conch from her Qiankun bag.
Unfortunately, the little conch could only send her voice to that end, she couldn't hear
them.
"Daddy, can you hear me? Is Cang ...... Yue Fu Ya by your side?"
On the other end, Quxuanzi glanced at Cang Jiumin, who had closed his eyes and was
recuperating.
Su Su looked at the conch and for the first time had a few blushes: "I have some things
to say to him, if he is there, can you give him the conch?"
Quxuanzi was so smart that he already put the conch in Cang Jiumin's hand without her
telling him.
Cang Jiumin was unsure and frowned at him, "Master?"
Quxuanzi smiled but did not say anything, shook his head and walked away.
The conch in his hand emitted a white light, and Cang Jiumin heard her say: "There are
some things I wanted to say to you before, but I didn't expect it would be too late, and the
sword spike was too late to give you. You must take care of yourself and come back safely."
After a pause, she said seriously, "When my soul is repaired, let's go for a walk, okay?
The three worlds are so big, the mountains and rivers in this world, the streams and arrays, the
mornings and sunsets on earth. There were many misunderstandings before, and the
encounter was not good, but in the future, I will also treat you well."
Cang Jiumin's eyebrows softened down.
Will she ...... also treat him well?
He deliberately did not think about the difference between himself and Yue Fu Ya, only
as if her words were for himself.
Until finally, Su Su smiled and said, "I put a lot of fragrant orchid grass in the immortal
hall again, I have long known that you do not hate the smell."
The sea snail flickered and reverted to silence.
Cang Jiuxin paused, the moment he heard the fragrant orchid grass, his heart almost
jumped missed a beat. Vanilla grass ...... what's going on? The moon support cliff is not can not
be near the fragrant orchid grass?
Unless!
Cang Jiuchen fiercely gripped the conch, she knows who he is!
Knew who he was, but still said these words, not to Yue Fuyi, but to him.
He could hardly describe his own feelings at that moment, even he himself resigned
himself to his fate, waiting to slowly rot in the lie, but the peak turned around, and Su Su
surprisingly told him that she had long recognized him as Cang Jiu Min.
So she knew who he was when she was with him, hugging him and kissing him.
His hand covered half of his face and suddenly laughed in a low voice.
All the bitterness and jealousy, all at this moment turned into honey-like sweet.
The sudden joy swept away his gloomy aura. The disciples of the Hengyang Sect turned
around in amazement to see the senior brother, who had gone out in the morning with a sullen
face, now with the corners of his lips uplifted and in an incredibly good mood.
He was so happy to go to such a place as the Desolation Abyss, he is worthy of being the
personal disciple of the Sect Leader.
Cang Jiumin tightened the conch, when he returns, he will take off this false veneer and
put back the trapped Yue Fuyi as well. He will admit his mistake, will personally plead for
Quxuanzi and Yue Fuyi's forgiveness, he is not afraid of anything, not afraid of other people's
eyes, not afraid of gossip.
He has some regrets, the sword spike was originally given to him by Su Su, but
unfortunately the early morning was jealousy, he did not wait until she woke up, only now back
to Hengyang, it is too late.
He whispered, "Wait for me to come back."
The nightmare demon watched dumbfounded as the dream developed, it turned out to
give the demon ruler another better identity, even if the process was tortuous, he still had a
beautiful dream.
What Tantai Jin lacked over the next person turned out to be just a fair start - point.
He is cunning and cold, but also persistent and fearless, although the means is
despicable, but in the end the bad situation turned back to life.
Seeing the glazed bead in front of him about to break open, the nightmare devil
hurriedly swept up to the two: "Devil King, wake up, Fairy Lai, wake up!"
The illusionary face bead is not powerful enough, it has not been easy to maintain until
now, the fake is fake in the end, its dream is about to shatter.
In the glazed pearl, the picture is fixed.
White girl sitting on top of Changze Immortal Mountain, wutong leaves deep red, she
looked out in the direction of the Desolate Abyss, waiting for his return.
The young man stepped out of the pitch-black Desolate Abyss, joking and laughing with
his brothers and teachers around him, holding a conch in his hand.
She moved her heart for Cang Jiumin, but they did not meet again in the end.
The lifetime of her words can only end up as a drop of water that sinks into his memory.
Sensing that its master was about to wake up, the Godslayer Crossbow wenged around
the two. It has absorbed other demons and now becomes more and more powerful.
Unfortunately, in this narrow space, it can't drink human blood, can't kill, has long been
suffocated.
I'm just waiting for Tantai Jin to wake up and take it out to kill.
The nightmare demon looked at the two of them nervously, it thought to itself: the
same way, my mission is barely complete, right? Devil King, should, should not count.
Su Su opened her eyes.
Her consciousness was hollow for a moment, and when she returned to her senses, she
realized that she was in a narrow space, surrounded by darkness, like she was underground.
Heavy feather quietly crouched around her neck, a cold embrace around her,
surrounded by a demonic aura.
She sat up violently and stared at the nightmare demon in the corner, and the God-
slaying crossbow beside her, and ...... the teenager on the other side who also slowly sat up and
looked at her in silence.
His white clothes were stained with blood, and his red blood pupils had turned to
normal.
Tantai Jin ...... Cang Jiumin ......
Su Su's breath is disturbed, the young girl in the dream, deliberately rectified, the heart
sour and soft and joyful feeling, so she could not help but press her head.
Fake, it's all fake.
There is no such person as Cang Jiuxin in the world, he is just Tantai Jin, the one who
was born with evil bones and who controlled her and gave her up.
Before they entered the dream, he already had a God-slaying crossbow.
It turns out that whether or not to change the past, there are people who are born
destined to be with the darkness. Gouyu sacrificed only to stop him from going this far, but now
he is still on this path.
Good and evil are not meant to be two.
"Susu."
"Don't you touch me!" Su Su violently took a step back, "You lied to me, you used a
dream to lie to me."
The smile on Tantai Jin' lips faded.
"Is that what you think?"

When he wasn't smiling, his entire aura was somber and morose, completely different
from the Cang Jiuxin of excellent birth in the dream world.
The Devil God Crossbow was overlaid in front of him, he inclined his head, actually with
this few moments of pure and sincere that only Cang Jiuchen in the dream had: "Listen to me, I
remember your words five hundred years ago, will not enter the devil. If you don't like the God-
slaying crossbow, I'll seal it forever, just seal it forever. Didn't you say that when I come back,
you treat me well in the future too?"
His tone was light, murmuring, "I cultivate immortality well and become a god in the
future, I don't lie to you, you at least, don't lie to me again ah."
Su Su shook her head and said, "That's all fake."
"Fake?" He asked coldly, and then laughed out loud, "Li Susu, ask yourself. Don't you
know my emotions?"
He would actually ask, "Don't you know my emotions?
Susu raised her eyes, the resentment in her heart, at this moment drenched, and said, "I
only know that I had begged hard, and you casually used eternal flowers to please Ye
Bingshang. The human winter is so cold, so dark, you still chose Ye Bingshang. But if I were not
Lai Susu, I would have long since lost my soul. You said to me yourself how much you like her
and can overturn the world for her, not caring that she is already a human. Wife, now you come
to ask me know, I do not know, who am I to know."
"By now." She suppressed the choking in the words, "you still lie to me, Tantai Jin,
everyone in the world, are just pawns in your palm?"
When you liked Ye Bingshang, you used all your heart, when you said you liked me, you
didn't hesitate to use nightmares to create a false environment.
His pitch-black eyes flooded with watery light.
Xu Jiu trembled his lips and tried to smile, "I know I'm wrong, Susu. But there is nothing I
can do."
He had done everything, she had said she wished him to become a god and shelter the
world, so he climbed out of the Ghost Cry River and learned how to follow the righteous path in
the Free and Easy Sect. He collected his meanness and learned to love his master and respect
his fellow disciples as the next person.
He would not have come this far if he had a path, was born with love, had a mother to
raise him, and was able to eat and wear warm clothes. But where there is a chance to be with
her in a dignified manner, how could he lie to himself with false dreams, how could he be
willing to be down - low, preferring to become someone else's shadow, to be a furnace - censer
for her soul.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 110 - The Lone Star of Heavenly Death
Wrong?
Su Su looked at him.
No, he wasn't wrong.
In the matter of living, who could be wrong? He was born as the monarch of the demon
world, hibernating for tens of thousands of years, there is only one person in heaven and earth
who was born with evil bones.
He was born without knowing what dignity and kindness is, and only wants to live,
thirsty for power.
The only mistake, she was born as an immortal, he was born as a demon.
Although she did not want to admit it, she moved her heart in the dream world, 500
years ago, also moved her heart. The person who moved his heart, the heart will only have
resentment.
Su Su has a few angry with himself, obviously cultivated the path of ruthlessness,
obviously five hundred years have passed ......
Su Su looked at the murderous aura of the god of slaughter crossbow, the line of sight
and slowly turn to Tantai Jin body.
Fade away the devil pupils, his body is still very heavy with the devilish aura, look at his
appearance today alone, no one will take him as a cultivator of immortality.
"Heavy feather."
The heavy feather zither appeared in her hand, she gritted her teeth and looked at him.
The crossbow felt the murderous aura, around which appeared the hunting fury. He did
not move, did not go to take the God of Slaughter crossbow, if not seen earlier he defeated
Gongye Jiwu, Su Su look at his look, even thought he was an aggrieved innocent frail mortal
teenager.
She turned around violently, took the heavy feather and left.
Su Su ran far away, chagrined, crouched down by a tree.
Heavy feather into a long white hand, patting her head, comforting: "Su Su, Su Su, do
not blame yourself, heavy feather know that you do not kill that evil devil, because you can not
beat him before fleeing. It doesn't matter, Chong Yu has observed, you are a child with
potential, in time, you will be able to beat him and cry out."
Su Su was still sad and almost laughed at it.
"What nonsense!"
She thought she had tears and subconsciously went to wipe her eyes, only to find that
there was nothing. Su Su slowly put down her hand, is it because of the merciless path?
Before they passed out, it was still summer on earth, but now it was already autumn.
Surprisingly, so much time has passed?
Su Su's heart sank, something must have happened outside.
Ijian Ying and Gongye Jiwu were still here, and it was impossible for them not to move
during this period of time. Gongye Jiwu had the Heaven Cutting Sword, which was bad news for
the Immortal Realm.
Tantai Jin still had the God Slaying Crossbow, and he was not with Ijian Ying, but it was
impossible to say what would happen in the future.
Let's assume that Shigeyu was right, it wasn't that she didn't do it, but that she couldn't
beat Tantai Jin who had the God Slaying Crossbow for the time being.
Su Su collected her mood and looked at Chong Yu Qin who had turned into a hand: "You
can change illusion?"
Heavy Feather said in a milky voice: "What's so difficult about that, Su Su forgot, Heavy
Feather is a divine weapon."
"Change a sword to see."
Heavy feather without saying a word, transformed into a sword of ice blue, it prefers a
gorgeous style, and blue streamers on the sword.
"Only other forms, not as powerful as the body Khonghu."
Su Su held the sword transformed into a heavy feather and had a few moments of
confidence in her heart.
The situation wasn't too bad, at least the only divine weapon left in the world, the Heavy
Feather Khonghu.
It had been in the Cang Yuan secret realm for ten thousand years, ignorant but very
powerful, only she could not use its power yet.
She took a glance at Tantai Jin' direction, knowing that she could no longer delay, and
immediately went back to Hengyang Sect with her sword.
Su Su left, but Tantai Jin remained in the same place.
The nightmare demon did not dare to escape, the God Slaying Crossbow is still watching.
The tiger in Tantai Jin' Qiankun bag couldn't help but untie the bag, it had witnessed Su
Su's past with him and didn't know how to comfort him, so it poked its head out and said,
"Emperor Ashes, you put away the God-slaying crossbow, it scares the tiger."
The God-slaying crossbow had a black aura, and the tiger demon hastily retreated into
the bag.
Tantai Jin did not respond for a long time, after a long time, he raised his hand, the God-
slaying crossbow melted into his body.
He picked up Zhaoyu Immortal's Hybrid Sword and left this gloomy place.
The tiger was happy, so it was not without status, dogged for hundreds of years, for the
first time His Majesty the Ashes Emperor listened to him.
Only when it thought this, it was carried out from the Qiankun bag by Tantai Jin.
The young man's eyes were red, and his lips were bright red.
Like outside had enough aggression, home to rage to kill.
Seeing him sizing himself up with a terrifying gaze, the tiger trembled and said, "Tigers
don't taste good."
He whispered, "I do not enter the devil."
I know, I know, not into the devil, I believe you, ah, don't look so scary.
Tantai Jin stared at the tiger demon.
The tiger demon's form is not like a tiger, but vaguely resembles the Taotie on the
Devil's Domain Marrow Washing Seal.
Sure enough, the things around him will slowly turn into monsters as well.
Tantai Jin stuffed the tiger into his Qiankun bag, the earthly sun stung his eyes. The sky
was blazing hot, the temperature was unbearably high, he looked at the empty streets of the
earth, demons were rampant everywhere, most of the mansions had a demonic aura.
Tantai Jin casually killed a demon that sucked human essence with his hybrid sword, not
knowing where to go.
Can the formerly modest and friendly Free and Easy Sect still tolerate him?
"The Free and Easy Sect will no longer tolerate him." Elder Qing Wu said with a cold
face, "He is a demon, but he sneaked into the Free and Easy Sect for several years, and now the
Free and Easy Sect's great disciple, Zang Hai, is leading a search for Cang Jiu Min."
"Yes, we have long said that he is not right, that day in the Cang Yuan secret realm, he
injured Fu Ya and Su Su, if Cang Jiu Min is not a devil cultivator, how could he mutilate people in
the Immortal Sect!"
"Su Su, what do you think?"
Su Su also did not expect that in just a few months, a sea change had occurred.
The Drought Demon ijtihadrian infant opened the demonic domain, and together with
Gongye Jiwu, with the help of the Heaven Zapping Sword, called out to the demons in all
directions, causing the demons to flock to earth and suck the essence of mortals to strengthen
themselves.
Wherever the drought demon traveled, all grasses withered, rivers dried up, wells dried
up, and droughts and plagues began to appear on earth.
The Immortal Sect hastened to remedy the situation, sending countless disciples to all
parts of the world to hunt the demons and expel the plague. Especially the disciples with water
spirit roots were so busy that they couldn't touch the ground.
Yue Fuyi's injury only to heal, but also began to run around day after day.
However, saving lives is not as easy as killing people, and there are woes everywhere on
earth. Tantai Jin that day the use of God-slaying crossbow, has spread to the six realms, the
immortals and mortals hate the demons, can not tolerate him in the eyes.
Everyone looked at Su Su.
Su Su was silent for a moment and said, "He used the God Slaying Crossbow to save me
and senior sister, and Zanghai."
The crowd looked at her disapprovingly, especially Qing Wu, with a cold face, chopping
the immortal battle in her hand, "Su Su, as a person of Hengyang, how can you speak for the
demons!"
"But I'm telling the truth, I don't know if he will become a demon in the future, but for
now, I haven't seen him harming mortals."
Qing Wu's face changed and he looked at Shaking Light: "Even if he is not a demon
today, he will be a demon after being controlled by the God Slaying Crossbow. Shaking light,
you speak."
Shaking Guang glanced at Su Su and then at Qing Wu and stumbled, "Senior Uncle, Su Su
is telling the truth."
"You two!" Qing Wu was so angry that smoke came out of his seven nostrils, "Go to Jiu Si
Valley and think about it!"
Nowadays, who in the Immortal Sect is not mentioning the evil demons and hates to kill
them? Qing Wu, the law enforcement elder, was the most vocal of them all. Su Su and Yang
Guang at this time, still dare to speak for Tantai Jin!
Only erring disciples in Jiu Si Valley would go.

Immediately, Elder Qingqian hurriedly said: "The two juniors are just saying what they
saw and are not speaking for the evil devil. Now the disciples of the Immortal Sect are busy.
Body lack of skills, let them go to Jiu Si Valley, why not let them take a trip to earth, to see the
suffering or condensing water to save people, than to go to Jiu Si Valley has meaning. Do you
think so, Master?"
Quxuanzi, who had not been speaking, nodded and said, "Qingqian is right, let Susu and
Shakyam, Fu Ya, go to earth together."
When Quxuanzi spoke, Qing Wu frowned, bowed, and stopped speaking.
Su Su naturally wouldn't disobey Quxuanzi's words.
When everyone was almost gone, Quxuanzi said, "Susu, come with me."
"Ever since you came out of the Cang Yuan Secret Realm, father hasn't spoken to you
properly." Quxuanzi said, "Elder Qing Wu is cynical, so don't take it to heart."
Su Su shook his head, "I know, father, have you broken through?"
Quxuanzi took out a spirit test stone, which appeared with a ghostly blue glow, but was
slowly drying up.
Su Su looked at him abruptly and said, "How could this happen."
Quxuanzi smiled and said, "Su Su, every monk, who cannot become a god, will come to
this scene now. I've been in the middle stage of the transmigration for a hundred years, but I
couldn't survey it, I knew this day would come. Father can see through it, and you don't have to
be sad."
If he doesn't break through, he will fall in less than a hundred years.
The succession of bad news made Su Su's heart hard. Quxuanzi stroked her head: "Child,
father is happy that you are still the same. Gouyu once taught you that no matter evil demons
or immortal gods, they all come from the flood, and have also endured the heavenly calamity.
"You said Tantai Jin did not kill anyone, father believes you." Quxuanzi sighed, "But Susu,
Qing Wu is also right in saying that people who have used the God Slaying Crossbow will
eventually walk slowly into the path of the devil, and their hearts will turn to killing."
The devil's path, where one can plunder others to strengthen oneself, is far faster than
the hard work of cultivators, and is a shortcut that many people find hard to resist.
"I heard Shakyam say that you have a very powerful immortal weapon." Quxuanzi saw
the Heavy Feathered Qin and guessed who left it to Su Su, he smiled, "You may not be able to
fully control it now, but when you make up your mind and completely integrate the
Emotionless Dao into your spiritual consciousness, you are enough to master it."
"How am I going to integrate the Ruthless Dao into my spiritual consciousness?"
Quxuanzi shook his head, "No one can teach you, love and faith are things that cannot
be easily cut off, wait until the day you are completely enlightened, then you will naturally
understand."
Seeing that Quxuanzi was leaving, Su Su suddenly called out to him, "Father!"
She pursed her lips, "East Wing Master ...... has a child?"
Quxuanzi seems to have not expected her to suddenly ask such a question, he pondered
for a moment and said, "There was once, that child Zhilan Yu Shu, gifted with talent, but
unfortunately later fell away."
The nightmare demon really has a basis for creating dreams, Su Su also did not expect
that there was really someone like that in the world originally. If Tantai Jin was born not as a
little monster from the Zhou Palace, but as the son of the East Wing Lord, perhaps it would be
another story.
The earth is chapped from the drought of the people.
Su Su picked up a person with dry and cracked lips and turned around and said, "Fu Ya."
Yue Fuyia took the bowl, he was a water spirit root, condensing water was easy.
Shaking light looked at the devastated earth: "Such a day, when is it going to end?"
"The day the immortal-devil war ends." Su Su said.
Shaky Light's eyes were dull.
Su Su knew that Shaky Light was also in a bad mood, Gongye Jiwu had become a demon,
lost his mind during this period of time, and killed many cultivators.
If no one could save Gongye Jiwu, he would either kill them all or be killed by them.
Only when Shaking Light was about to speak, someone suddenly came running over:
"Immortal help, the demon is coming to kill!"
Several people hurriedly looked over, but to their surprise, they saw Zanghai and a
group of disciples of the Free and Easy Sect.
Zanghai smiled sarcastically and said, "Long time no see."
The man hid behind Yue Fu Ya and pointed to Zang Hai and said, "That's them, they are
demons."
Su Su said, "Don't be afraid, they are also the Immortal Sect crowd."
The man looked at Su Su and then at Zanghai and chose to believe her words, he
hesitated and said-
"Fairy see, we have misunderstood. It's really not that we intentionally misunderstood
the immortals, some time ago, there was a little brother who wore the exact same clothes as
them, and his clothes also had this pattern on them." The man pointed to the fish pattern on
Zanghai's clothes, "Without saying a word, he came to the town and killed many people."
Wearing the clothes of the Free and Easy Sect?
"By the way, his weapon is a crossbow. Very tall and handsome, but very ruthless at
heart." The man gritted his teeth, clearly afraid and hated.
Several people looked at each other and understood who the mortal man was talking
about.
Zang Hai clasped his fist and said to Su Su and the others, "Let immortal friends laugh,
the rebellious person rebelled out of the Free and Easy Sect and caused trouble for the people,
it is the crime of the Free and Easy Sect."
Zanghai let out a bitter smile, such words have been heard from more than just this
place. Even if you trust your senior brother again, the trust in your heart is gradually wavering.
Was he really going around killing people and sucking up -essence?
Su Su suddenly said, "Senior brother Zanghai, since you trusted him in the past, you
might as well find him and ask him this time before making a decision."
Zanghai was frozen, and so was Shaky Light.
Shaking Guang whispered, "Su Su, you're different from when you mentioned him
before."
Su Su lowered her eyes and said, "Nothing is different."
When she thought of Cang Jiumin in the dream world, who was so vigorous and admired
by people, she compared it to Tantai Jin, who had gone into hiding in some unknown corner
and was crushed by the six realms as if he was a shadowy shadow.
She is just a little bit sour, just no longer a bright and decent identity.
The actual fate of the Heavenly Furies is really destined to be disliked and abandoned by
everyone? Hidden sea once, was so defending him ah.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 111 - One Thought
Zanghai heard Su Su say this, his heart was a little ashamed.
That day Tantai Jin and Gongye Jiwufight, he was also present, no matter what, not only
did not hurt them, but also saved them, he can not listen to the words of outsiders on the
suspicion of senior brother.
If he knew that he was in a situation where he could not return to the sect, he would
have blamed himself.
Zanghai said, "Thank you, fairy Li, when I find my brother and find out the truth, I will
give an explanation to all the great sects."
After a pause, he asked, "If you see my master Zhaoyu or my brother, please pass on a
message to the Free and Easy Sect."
Su Su answered.
After parting with Tantai Jin, she did not know where he was.
The only thing that can be used is the ijtihadala pills in the sect. We saw in the demon
realm that the devil's head ijtihadala can transform a cultivator of immortality into a demon
cultivator. "
His words made everyone happy, these days many people of the Immortal Sect were
captured to the Devil's Domain, became a demon cultivator, Su Su they find people sent back to
the Immortal Sect, it is too late.
With the free pill, for the disciples of the Immortal Sect is a guarantee.
Su Su took the bottle and said sincerely, "Thank you, Zanghai."
After Zanghai left, Shakyam asked, "Where are we going now?"
"There is drought all around the place where the dry demons have walked. We can't kill
people far faster than they can save them." Fu Ya frowned, "Do you guys feel that the spiritual
energy is getting thinner and thinner."
When his words came out, Su Su's face changed.
The spiritual qi was getting thinner and thinner, in the end, would it be the same as five
hundred years ago, when all six realms were enveloped by demonic qi, and there was no more
room for mortals and cultivators to survive?
"Why is the spiritual qi getting thinner and thinner?" Shaking Light said, "There was no
such phenomenon even ten thousand years ago."
"Shaking Light, do you still remember the Devil Domain's Marrow Washing Seal and the
Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation?" Su Su suddenly thought of a possibility, "It can turn
cultivators into devil cultivators, can't it also turn spiritual qi into devil qi!"
Something left behind by a demon god ten thousand years ago would slowly grow!
Shaking Guang's face went white, and he hurriedly said, "This matter must be spoken to
the people of the sect immediately, if that formation is allowed to exist again, it will soon be the
world of demons."
The more Su Su thought about it, the more wrong it became, and immediately said,
"Ijtihad Infant released the demons to plague the earth in order to delay the time, so that the
immortal clan would be divided. She is waiting for the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation to
transform enough demonic energy to become powerful and horrible. We can't wait any longer,
we must attack the devil's domain and destroy the formation. Fuyi, you go back to the sect and
inform the Sect Leader and the elders, while Shakyam and I will go to Ninghe Town and get the
token to open the Devil's Domain."
Now the only one who can let the Immortal Sect near that formation is Zhang Xiaogongzi
who swallowed the Illusory Face Pearl.
Whether or not you can beat it, you have to try!
Fu Ya also knew that the matter could not be delayed and said, "Good, senior sister,
senior sister Shaky Light, take care of yourselves."
When Su Su and Shaky Light Royal Sword arrived at Ninghe Town, they found the whole
town deserted.
"Zhang staff's house is so heavy with demonic aura."
The two pushed open the door, the doorman from a few months ago was not there, and
Zhang Yuanbai had also disappeared.
Shaking light said, "Damn, must have been short-changed by the demons, they are also
afraid that we will find Zhang Yuanbai!"
Su Su put her finger on her lips and whispered, "Shh, listen, there seems to be a sound."
The two men followed the sound and caught a woman covered in dirt in the woodshed.
"Don't kill me, don't kill me!" The woman was terrified, her face was yellow and thin,
and she looked hungry for a long time.
"Don't be afraid, we're not bad people." Shaking Light soothed, "Can you tell us what
happened at the Zhang Mansion?"
Su Su handed her some food, and she wolfed down the food while telling what she saw.
"I am the cook of the Zhang Mansion, a few days ago, a bunch of demons came and
entered the Zhang Mansion and killed people. They took away little Duke Zhang, and I hid and
was not found by them."
Su Su thought to herself, the demon people wanted Zhang Xiao Gongzi for only two
reasons, the first was to keep them from getting the token to the demon domain, and the
second was, to use Zhang Yuanbai's power of illusion.
Zhang Yuanbai used the illusionary face beads to illuminate the person, enough to fake.
Su Su was also deceived by the illusionary face pearl under the illusionary demon,
someone said he saw Tantai Jin kill someone on earth, would that person not be Tantai Jin?
* The first time I saw the demon was in the middle of the night.
At night, the scorching temperature still burns the earth.

The drought demon is now in the world, making the winter temperature, high not quite
normal.
The white-clothed boy carried a little girl and placed her at the entrance of the town,
stuffed a talisman paper in her lapel and said, "Go back and find your parents."
Little girl teary-eyed: "Afraid."
He paused, carrying her, walking inside: "Remember where your home is?"
She was too young, about three or four years old, when Tantai Jin snatched the person
down from the mouth of several demons, she was so scared that she had a snotty nose and
tears.
He was cold in his heart, now he is difficult to protect himself, he still has the heart to
care about this mortal crap.
But Tantai Jin also does not know, the world is big, how to be home. In addition to
wandering in the mortal world, where is his place to stay.
The God Slaying Crossbow was in his body, and any cultivator who came close to him
could detect his monstrous demonic aura.
After parting from Susu, he met Ijtihadrian Infant.
Dryad brought a crowd of demons and knelt before him, welcoming him back to the
demon domain.
If Tantai Jin was still the same person who had no love silk five hundred years ago, he
might have been very interested. How about positive, how about evil, only supreme power can
make people submissive.
He now has the love silk, only to understand the difference.
Taking that demonic path, he will end up being alone forever, as the immortal augur
Heiye, sinking in the Desert River. He would turn his back on his master and become her enemy.
The immortal gods would not allow him, nor would the heavenly dao.
Ijtihadjian did not get angry, but said quietly: "The devil will one day understand that
people of the righteous path are moral, say the most righteous and ridiculous things, and do
the most heartless things. You and they are not the same path, even if you practice the divine
way, they will not be able to tolerate you? Only we, the most loyal, are the most loyal."
Tantai Jin glanced at Ijtihadjian Ying's side, like a puppet on a string, and he laughed
mockingly, ignored them, and turned to leave.
Before Tantai Jin could find the girl's home, the street suddenly lit up with countless
torches.
"That demon creature is back again, the Nui Nui is in his hands!"
As soon as the words fell, black dog's blood was poured over towards Tantai Jin, and
people were holding sharp weapons and hissing and slashing at him.
Tantai Jin was not a soft touch, he kicked the people away and grabbed the leader by the
neck: "You want to die!"
He put a boundary around him, and as soon as he used his spiritual power, his black
pupils turned an icy blood red.
His red pupils scared everyone else. The mortals backed away, the little girl around them
crying her heart out.
A family rushed out of the crowd, holding a hoe and hitting his boundary as if they didn't
want to die.
"Demonic creature, spare my child!"
Tantai Jin turned around and saw a face of hatred and fear as torches lit up the street.
Their gazes were clear, as they had once been in the palace of the Zhou Kingdom, where the
palace eunuchs shunned him and called him a little monster behind his back.
Only once there were no love ties, he was cold and senseless inside.
"Fight with him, he has killed so many of our relatives, even if we die, we will take him to
hell!"
I do not know who shouted the first, mortals have raised their hands plows and hoes,
crazy to kill him.
The winter night reflected in Tantai Jin' red pupils was chiaroscuro and cold.
Again, always the same. He has traveled through many villages, and busy streets, where
Daoist priests and demon removers want to kill him, cultivators are looking for him, and mortals
want to kill him. Mobile One second to remember 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\
m』 to provide you with wonderful \fiction reading.
What did he do wrong?
Tantai Jin let go of his hand and suddenly fell silent.
"He ran away, the demon was fought away by us!" The crowd rejoiced, and the girl's
relatives hugged the girl in a hurry.
He sat on the roof, watching the torches slowly scatter, and under the dome, the whole
earth returned to silence.
The teenager hugged himself tightly, his red pupils contained a shallow hatred.
He bit his index finger bone knuckle to death, biting blood.
"I want to kill them so badly." He whispered, "It's just a bunch of lowly gnats, just kill
them all."
The God-slaying crossbow screamed at him to do it, and now the tiger demon of the
four unlikeable ones hastily took out a piece of jade from his Qiankun bag and put it into his
palm.
There was once someone, too, who promised to protect you well when you grow up.
"You at least trust her and wait for her to come." The tiger demon said, "Little Xiwu is
very powerful, five hundred years ago she was a mortal, I can not even beat her. Let her beat
these people hard, she won't think you're a demon. Maybe after she's not angry, she'll even
help you think of ways to dispel the demonic energy and get rid of the God Slaying Crossbow."
The warm jade touched his palm, and for a moment, he felt himself burned by it.
"She won't come." The blood on Tantai Jin' fingers dripped and fell on the roof, melting
the tiles through, and he looked at the earth at his feet coldly and numbly, "She hates my death
as much as they do."
The tiger demon shook his head, said so, but you are still reluctant to go to the devil's
domain, and who are you waiting for?
You still hope in your heart that she will be good to you and come to your rescue.
*.
"Susu, what are you thinking about?" Shaking Light asked.

Since the last time she escaped from the Devil's Domain, the youngest sister would
occasionally fret. The immortal-devil war was about to begin, and Yue Fuyi had sent a message
that the division had begun to gather disciples and was determined to kill the devil-headed
ijtihad baby and destroy the Marrow Cleansing Seal and the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui
Formation.
"I was thinking, maybe that day, I shouldn't have gone." Su Su said in a low voice.
Others did not know, but Su Su knew clearly in her heart that the greatest threat to the
Six Realms was never the Drought Demon ijiangyi Infant, but the original Demon God Tantai Jin.
The evil bones were destroyed, and if Tantai Jin were to become a demon, he would still
be a more terrifying existence than ijian infant.
When he was in his immortal body, he was able to drive the God Slaying Crossbow, and
after he became a demon, the consequences would be unimaginable.
Shaking Light knew she was talking about Tantai Jin.
"Sometimes it is only a matter of thought whether one is a god or a demon." Shaking

Light said, "The senior uncles all said that he would kill more than just by using the God Slaying
Crossbow, but I don't think so."
"Why?" Su Su asked.
Shaking light looked at her: "Because he has cut off something, just like suppose if one
day I was implanted with a magic pill into the devil. I also ...... will not make a move on senior
brother Gongye."
Some things are instinctive, in the magic domain Gongye JiwuNo not also did not kill
them? If not Gongye Jiwu into the demon, shaking light feel that they must also and Qing Wu
senior uncle, hate to slaughter all the demons in this world.
But people who have love in their hearts are willing to stand in his shoes and think for
him.
Everyone doesn't want to take that step, senior brother Gongye into the demon,
whenever he can't control killing, he must suffer more than everyone.
"Something that can't be cut off." Su Su repeated in a soft voice.
Tantai Jin' words rang in her ears once again.

There was a watery glow in the teenager's eyes at that time: "I remember your words
from five hundred years ago that you will not become a demon. If you don't like the God Slaying
Crossbow, I'll seal it forever, just seal it forever. Didn't you say that when I come back, you treat
me well in the future too?"
Su Su suddenly said, "Sister Shaky Light, I want to go to him."
Shaking Light was surprised, "We're not going to look for Zhang Yuanbai?"
Su Su's eyebrows vermilion burning, heavy feathers in her hands into a sword: "can not
find Zhang Yuanbai, father always have other ways to go to the Devil's Domain. But there are
some things ...... we can not have another strong enemy, I either kill him or bring him back, can
not let some things repeat."
Nowadays, everyone in this world is waiting for Tantai Jin to enter the devil.
Su Su thought the same way earlier.
Her prejudice against him was predetermined, thinking that a natural bad embryo would
fall into the devil's path sooner or later.
But along the way, seeing everyone spit on him, saying that he was a devil that
slaughtered all beings.
Su Su knew there was a hand behind him, pushing him into the devil.
She knew it wasn't like that. How could she forget that in Tantai Jin' body, it had long
been not the evil bone that dominated the killing and bloodshed, but the divine marrow that
she had personally replaced at the cost of nirvana?
The other people do not understand, she should always understand.
He was originally a god, not an evil demon.
The devil hates the world, God loves the living.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 112 - The Promise

"Further ahead,is Showa City. Ashes Emperor, I have been here before, this place is
mixed with fish and dragons, there are loose immortals, mortals, nowadays there must also be
demons, we are here, we will be safe." The old tiger demon said.
It walked and talked to Tantai Jin, instead of saying it is a tiger demon, it has become a
four unlike.
Tantai Jin said coldly: "Shut up."
To him, living in hiding is a great shame, he would rather rush out and kill all those
people.
The tiger demon is always talking about him hiding from the crowd.
The imbalance between spiritual and demonic qi in the sky and earth, the demonic
crossbow is becoming more and more powerful, Tantai Jin' immortal body can no longer
suppress the God of Slaughter crossbow, the whole body demonic aura.
He could barely cover his red pupils before, but now he can't hide them at all.
The Immortal Sect and mortals, when they see him, will make a move. Many times he
had to kill at the instigation of the God-slaying crossbow, and came to his senses at the last
moment.
There is no place for him in the world anymore.
The tiger demon drooped his head, his tiger whiskers shook.
Tantai Jin is no longer alone, but also does not need it to pity him.
"Something's wrong up ahead." Tantai Jin paused in his steps.
"Where? Where is wrong?"
The young man in white narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the monument boundary
of "Showa City" in front of him, and said, "The smell of blood."
I thought Showa City was relatively peaceful for the time being, but the current
situation, such a strong blood smell, Showa City people, may have died out.
"Then let's flee ...... eh eh,Ashes Emperor, where are you going, wait for me!"
City Lord House.

Chopping heavenly sword down, see to kill the man in blue clothes on the ground, a fox
leapt out of thin air, a sharp whistle, hit in the hands of the man holding the sword, chopping
heavenly sword a deviation, can cut a few feet deep in the ground mouth.
"Ignorant yellow-haired beast, also dare to block the way of this seat." Gongye Jiwu's
palm flipped, the fox flew out and landed on the ground, his body convulsing, spitting blood in
big gulps.
The man on the ground raised his eyes, just like the once Ye Chuanfeng, he crawled over
with difficulty: "Fluttering, Fluttering ......"
Seeing his fingers to touch the little fox, the chopping sword fell again, the fox's eyes
reflected the scene in horror.
"Squeak squeak!"
A bell snapped down, covering Gongye JiwuNo.
The old man with white hair and white beard picked up Ye Chufeng: "Quickly go!"
Ye Chuanfeng, quick-eyed, held the fox on the ground, who was seriously injured, and
together with the old man, they turned into white light and disappeared into the night of
Showa City.
Just as they left, the vajra bell burst violently, Gongye Jiwu flew to chase out.
The old man knew he couldn't run away from him, and pushed Ye Chu Feng: "Take your
fox and hurry up, you know what he's here for, protect the Gongsheng Pearl, it must not fall
into the hands of the devils."
Ye Chufeng glanced at the weak fox in his arms, gritted his teeth and said, "Good."
The old man met his body to face Gongye Jiwu.
Knowing that he is not the opponent of Gongye Jiwu and Chopping Heavenly Sword, can
block a moment is a moment.
The Chopping Heavenly Sword cut the duster in his hand into two pieces and the old
man was knocked to the ground.
"It's you." Gongye Jiwu said, "Where did the Kaiyang Pearl go?"
The old man laughed, "Naturally, it's in a place where you demons can't find it."
The demonic lines on Gongye Jiwu's face spread to his forehead, and he looked at him
expressionlessly.
The sound of the Heaven Cutting Sword dragging on the ground was piercing, and the
sky rumbled with the sound of thunder.
The old man knew what awaited him and smiled with relief, "This day came too soon,
and it's good that the Heaven-Cutting Sword is in your hands."
If it were the devil gods of ten thousand years ago, the living would have been wiped
out.
Gongye Jiwu raised his hand, sensing something, his face changed.
The Xuan-colored demon vector came through the clouds, breaking through the air, with
the sound of dysprosium, stabbing at Gongye Jiwu, he hurriedly used the Heaven-Shedding
Sword to block, the God-Slaughtering arrow vector hit the Heaven-Shedding Sword, and there
was a ghostly cry coming from the sword.
Gongye Jiwu took a step back, he looked up and saw the young man in white with a tiger
coming under the bending moon. Gongye Jiwu's icy pupils emerged with a touch of reluctance,
ordering the surrounding demon practitioners who were still killing people: "Go!"
Tantai Jin stood far away, did not go to help the ground Zhaoyou.
The young man held the God Slaying Crossbow in his hand and walked all the way here,
stained with the blood of countless demons, more like a demon than Gongye Jiwu, with his ink
hair and red pupils.
Looking at Zhaoyou's gaze shocked, Tantai Jin heart ice cold.
This person had picked him up in the ghost crying river, little by little for him to pluck out
his body rotten flesh, shave off the evil ghosts that haunt his soul.
Zhaoyou took the book of teaching children, like teaching a newborn child, told him:
"the beginning of man, nature is good".
He taught himself to draw qi into his body, taught himself to imperial sword, and taught
him to be friendly and harmonious with his brothers and teachers of the Free and Easy Sect.
Tantai Jin clenched his fist, his eyes downcast and gloomy.
He turned to leave, and behind him came Zhaoyu's voice: "Jiumin, how did you become
like this?"
There was no disgust and hatred in the old man's voice, only intense pain and regret.
"Let Zanghai protect you, this useless one, I don't know where he went." Zhaoyu sighed,
"Seeing the master, what is running away."
Tantai Jin didn't move.
The tiger demon hurriedly used his head to push him forward.
Tantai Jin silently picked up Zhaoyu on the ground, "Master."
Zhaoyou looked at the Xuan-colored crossbow in Tantai Jin' hand and frowned: "It can
beat the Heaven Cutting Sword, this is?"
"God Slaying Crossbow."
"Where did you get it?"
"It was already fused in my body before you brought me back to the Free and Easy Sect."
Tantai Jin said.
Back then, Tantai Jin was gnawed by the evil spirits to the point that only a skeleton was
left, if it wasn't for the God Slaying Crossbow in the Ghost Crying River Land fusing with him, he
would have been in the Ghost Crying River for hundreds of years, his soul would have been
scattered long ago, and he wouldn't have had the chance to meet Immortal Zhaoyou.
Zhaoyou sighed soberly, fused with the bone and blood, proving that completely
harnessed the God-slaying crossbow, God-slaying crossbow can not be taken out, and failed to
harness the Zhantian sword of Gongye JiwuNo is two situations.
"I have known for a long time that you are not simple." The genius who just learned to
draw Qi into the body and was able to build the foundation, which has any simple origin.
Tantai Jin suddenly raised his eyes and frowned, "What's wrong with you?"
Zhaoyou coughed and said, "Help me to rest under the tree."
Zhaoyou tilted his head, revealing his neck.
Only to see his body large magic patterns, like interlaced branches of dead trees.
Zhaoyou is almost into the magic!
"That day I went to Taixu, did not expect to see the ancient dry drought, I know is not a
rival, hid, find a way to follow her back to the magic domain, by accident, found a secret."
Zhaoyou spoke, the magic pattern spread to the back of his hand, he looked calm, like a
benevolent Buddha statue.
"Inside the magic domain, there is a formation."
"Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation?"
"Not bad, but it's not like that." Zhaoyu said, "It's the Dao of the Same Compassion that
hasn't been opened in time for the God-Devil War ten thousand years ago."
"Same Sorrow Dao ......" Tantai Jin gripped the God Slaying Crossbow in his palm.
When he once learned the heart of the Dao, Zhaoyou had taught him that the Dao of the
same sorrow is born of each other.
Under the Devil's Domain, there is actually another heavenly dao? What did the devils
want to do?
Zhaoyou narrated: "Ten thousand years ago, the Devil God was powerful and peerless,
he was ambitious and wanted all the demons in the six realms to bow down for him. So he
created the Dao of the same sorrow in the demon domain, attempting to open the Dao of the
same sorrow, and he himself became the master of the Heavenly Dao."
"He was crazy to kill the gods, once the gods fell, will leave a gift for the world, the
ancient gods at the beginning of heaven and earth, after the dissipation of the soul, leaving the
soul-extinguishing beads of tears, by the demon god fused into four beads. They are Phantom
Face, Kai Yang, Greedy Wolf, and Gathering Life."
"The devil god poured most of his spiritual power into the same sorrow dao, and finally
refining the four divine beads went wrong, by the side of the ancient demon king took the
illusory face bead and gathering life bead, the devil god failed, the evil bone dissipated."
Zhaoyou pupils gradually lax, he held Tantai Jin' hand: "But the Dao of the same sorrow
is still there, the Dryad has awakened, and the demonic weapon still exists. With the help of the
demonic qi, ijtihad wanted to transform the world's spiritual qi into demonic qi, open the Dao
of the Same Compassion, and turn all six realms into demons!"
Ancient demon king? Tantai Jin remembered the barren sprite land, the man who was
waiting for Su Su - the biological father of the little Phoenix.
So that was it.
Once the Dao of Same Sorrow opens, perhaps only 10% of people will survive to turn
into demons, and the rest will die under the rush of immortal and demonic Qi.
Just as now ijtihadith infants plant demonic pills for people in the immortal world.
The ancient demon kings were moved to stop the opening of the Dao of the Same
Compassion at the last moment, which led to ten thousand years of peace and harmony in the
six realms.
Unfortunately, all these past events are buried in the ashes of history.
"Illusory Yan, Greedy Wolf, are now in the hands of the Ijtihadic Infant." Zhaoyou said, "I
took away Kaiyang and could not run far enough to be discovered by Ijian Ying."
As a result, he was wounded and a drop of blood from the Dryad, who was supposed to
be the originator of the zombies, seeped into his brow so that he could be used by Ijiangying
Infant after his death.
It was not easy for Zhaoyou to hold out until he returned to earth, just in time to see
Showa City being slaughtered by the gods, and Gongye Silentless coming to seize the last of the
Gathering of Life pearls.
Zhaoyou took out a yellow flowing bead from his bosom and put it into Tantai Jin' palm.
"I am very happy to see you before you die." Zhaoyou laughed, "The mortal world says
raise children to prevent old age, I have collected two disciples, end to see you, it is not a lack of
regret. Take the Kaiyang pearl, you know what to do."
Tantai Jin said, "You will not die, I am now taking you back to the Free and Easy Sect.
Zhaoyou, I have become a degenerate immortal with the demonic energy in my whole body,
you even took the Kaiyang Pearl to me, if you really care about the people, you will hold out
until you see Zanghai and hand it over to him personally!"
Zhaoyou smiled gently, "Jiuxin, still remember, why did I give you this name?"
Jiuxin, is the clear and clear sky, the supreme nine heavens.
You were born unknown, lonely in your destiny. But no one is always a decaying bone in
the darkness. You have been in the Ghost Cry River for five hundred years, if not for the love
that still exists within you, how could you have persevered until now.
Your love is still there, and you will never fall to the devil.
"Jiumin, it is winter on earth, ah, can I, for the master, beg you one last thing."
That day Su Su pursued all the way to Showa City and saw the moat stained red with
blood.
Countless cultivators rushed to Showa City in anger. Su Su hurriedly went over with her
sword and heard someone exclaim.
She went through the crowd and saw the lonely boy in white.
He was still pale and thin, holding a sword, sitting on the steps, a fire burning behind
him, and in the fire, the immortal body of Zhaoyu was vaguely visible, turned to dust in the fire.
The swords of the monks all pointed at him, he sat quietly, holding the mixed sword left
by Zhaoyou before he was born, only one person and one sword, but everyone did not dare to
approach.
"Devil Cang Jiu Min, you betrayed your master, killed your master Zhaoyou, treacherous,
do not quickly suffer death!"
"Traitor to his master, the scum of the Immortal Sect, everyone should be punished!"
"You have killed the people of 42 cities, and today you have slaughtered the entire
Showa City, the Immortal Sect will not allow you, nor will the Heavenly Dao! Cell phone end a
second to remember the 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide
wonderful \ fictional reading.
Su Su even saw Zanghai.
Zanghai stumbled and fell down from the immortal sword, rushed up the steps, red-
eyed and tugged Tantai Jin' collar: "Why, why did you kill the master! I don't believe what they
say, but I saw it with my own eyes, you stabbed the hybrid sword into his chest, you burned his
immortal body with true fire, he treated you as his own child, and passed all his life's work to
you! Why! You tell me, why!"
Tantai Jin raised his eyes, the disciples of the Free and Easy Sect who used to love him,
now their eyes were red and they wanted to jump on him and eat his flesh and blood.
He has never had a moment, such as this stuck in his throat, Tantai Jin never explained,
but this time could not help but speak: "Because if he dies ......"
"The Lord has done a good job, welcome back the Lord to the Devil's Domain."
Demonic Qi overflowed in the air, the purple clothed demon cultivator smiled and
brought a group of demon realm disciples to kneel in front of Tantai Jin.
The frightened exterminator said, "The Lord endures humiliation, these bull-noses dare
to disrespect the Lord, let them have no return today."
Tantai Jin paused, sensing something, his face turned ugly, the skin on the back of his
hand began to squirm as if it was about to break and fall off.
When the tiger demon saw this, he also knew that it was not good, surprisingly at such a
time, Tantai Jin' body broke apart again.
The alarming extinction had already moved against the hidden sea.
With his cultivation, where is Zanghai's opponent? Seeing that Zanghai was going to
splash blood on the spot, a zither with blue streamers blocked in front of Zanghai.
Su Su struck the heavy feathered zither, and the heavy feather flew out, hitting the head
of the shocked extinction.
The shocking extinction was caught off guard and hit, his eyes violent: "Again you little
girl."
Su Su looked angry, what is all this, this group of demon cultivators obviously
deliberately did not allow Tantai Jin to speak.
She came late and did not see the scene where Tantai Jin killed Zhaoyou, Tantai Jin
should not have killed Zhaoyou, something must have happened!
The heavy feather flew back to her hand, her fingers plucked the strings of the zither,
and the shocked extinction hastily reached out to block it.
His face cloudy, remembering the mission of this visit, he eagerly wanted to go pull
Tantai Jin: "Lord, and subordinates go!"
The white-clothed boy's pair of devil pupils however looked at the young girl.
"Lord, go quickly!"
Tiger Demon also hurriedly said, "Emperor Ashes, hurry up and find a place to hide,
don't let them see you ......"
Otherwise, when the time comes, you can't even jump into the Yellow River.
Tantai Jin but only looked at Su Su, at that time, he uttered every word, squeezed out in
his throat, like a broken tone: "Are you also here to kill me?"
I wear white clothes, do good deeds, I learn from Gongye Silentless, learn from Yue Fuyi,
why do you still not love me?
Seeing his body getting fainter and fainter, he wanted to leave the place.
Su Su stepped forward and tried to pull his hand.
Heavy feather transmitted voice and said, "Something is not right, Susu, no matter what,
leave him behind!"
"No! Tantai Jin." Su Su gritted her teeth, her eyes glittered, and put her heart on the line,
"I'll keep my promise!"
So, you don't get into the demon again.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 113 Demigods
The moment Su Su's hand touched Tantai Jin' hand, he was burned as if he had been
burned and fiercely withdrew his hand.
The crossbow senses the master's mind and flies out horizontally, blocking in front of
everyone.
Don't look, don't you look!

The thunder on the Xuan-colored bow-crossbow diffused, sweeping out regardless of
the enemy, pointing directly at everyone's eyes.
Someone howled out in pain, Su Su hastily covered her face with her sleeve, but in a
flash, the person disappeared.
Su Su looked down at her own hand: "How could this happen?"
She touched Tantai Jin' fingertips, with a bit of blood. He in the end ...... what
happened?
The tiger demon became large, carrying Tantai Jin has been running.
Follow Tantai Jin for a long time, Ashes Emperor and always generous, the tiger demon's
cultivation are rubbed. It usually does not exercise, this kind of time the whole body is fat.
Tiger demon tongue out, tired of panting.
Demon crossbow morbidly followed it, the illusion of a sharp arrow, fiercely stabbed in
the tiger demon buttocks - on, the tiger demon pain ow, clenched tail, turn instantly as the
body like the wind, the figure disappeared.
The Devil's Crossbow followed it.
It is not high IQ, do not know where to hide at this time, so I had to take Tantai Jin to the
place where the master picked Tantai Jin.
The tiger demon shivered at the thought that the underground might be the eerie Ghost
Cry River.
Tantai Jin fell to the ground.
His clothes have been shattered, pale and strong thin chest above, the evil ghost scratch
out the marks hideous. Red cracks snaked through his body, he looked like a broken corpse.
The cracks took his whole body apart, and his fingers sank to the ground.
The skin on the back of his hand shattered and grew back, over and over again, gradually
becoming a bloody man, just as Zhaoyou had picked him up back then.
He crawled out of the river of ghosts and cries, only the bones with a light golden light.
The moon came out at some point, and the winter moon was pale, like a cold scythe,
looking down on him.
The night was long.
The ghosts and demons around him were stupidly moving.
Tantai Jin knows that he is now weak to be slaughtered, but if a big demon comes, he
has no power to fight back.
Can not die, can not die!
Tantai Jin fingers gouge the dirt and crawl forward a little.
The tiger demon did not dare to touch him at all, he was now shattered when touched,
and could only follow him step by step, raising his guard and biting the demon that coveted the
Ashes Emperor.
Tantai Jin did not know how long to crawl into a side cave, he lay on the ground.
The cold ground next to his cheek.
As the day was about to dawn, children collecting firewood on earth passed by and
shouted shrilly, "Monster, there's a monster here!"
"Kill him, kill the monster!"
Stones were thrown into the cave entrance.
The tiger demon could not resist scurrying out and scared them away.
In the haze, a voice sighed quietly -
"Ever regret? This is the price you pay for entering the Underworld Ghost Cry River and
searching for her for five hundred years."
Year after year, a full five hundred times ah.
"The monks misunderstood you, the mortals were afraid when they saw you, and the
people you loved hated you. More than five hundred years of suffering, you walk alone. Still do
not understand, is born with evil bones, this world, there is no place for you?"
The woman holding a red umbrella, light footsteps to stop, pity look at him.
*.
Su Su was still able to trace Tantai Jin' whereabouts, but once the God Slaying Crossbow
interfered, his aura completely disappeared.
Showa City was strewn with corpses, and there were many demon corpses lying on the
ground.
Heavy feather transformed into a sword, she flew overhead with her sword and saw that
the whole city had almost become a dead city.
Now everyone said that Tantai Jin did it.
The scene where Tantai Jin stabbed the hybrid sword into Zhaoyou's body, many people
saw it. Zanghai, who used to trust Tantai Jin, issued an execution order within the Free and Easy
Sect, any disciple of the Free and Easy Sect who saw Tantai Jin would be executed.
I don't know how long I flew, Su Su saw a figure.
She swept down and walked in a daze to that person close.
The visitor side head, time was violently broken, in front of a familiar face.
"Second brother ......," Su Su murmured.
Surprisingly, it was, five hundred years ago, the deceased, Ye Chu Feng. Is it Ye Chufeng,
or is it the reincarnation of Ye Chufeng as time passes by?
"Miss?" Ye Chu Feng but did not recognize her, heard her call himself "second brother",
he froze, "you ......"
The little fox in his arms squeaked with excitement.
Ye Chu Feng pondered for a moment, hesitantly to Su Su said: "You are ...... Xiwu?"
Su Su did not deny it.
Looking at the vermilion bright fairy in front of him, Ye Chuanfeng could not help but
sigh countless people are not. Countless deceased people have become yellow earth and white
bones, that year in the face of thousands of soldiers, determined to jump off the city's young
girl, but has become the stunning girl in front of you.
"Why did you come out of Showa City?" Su Su looked at the fox in his arms and asked,
"Is it ...... Fluttering?"
"It's a long story at this point." Ye Chuangfeng smiled bitterly.

It turns out that five hundred years ago, he and Tantai Jin left the Zhou Palace, and one
day Tantai Jin said he was going to pursue the Supreme Immortal Path.
Before leaving, he took a glazed bottle to Ye Chufeng, which contained a soul and a spirit
of Qiaran.
That is also the reason why Ye Chufeng still obeyed Tantai Jin even though he knew that
Fluttering was dead.
Over the years, Ye Chufeng with the glazed bottle, searching the three worlds,
coincidentally killed a demon, got a life bead, using the life bead to raise the remnants of
Fluttering's soul, and gradually the soul in the glass bottle has a consciousness.
He spent hundreds of years to raise a small, ignorant fox.
But the fox is not sane, no longer thousands of years ago the nine-tailed fox, nor the
seven tails back then.
It is just an ordinary little demon fox, only a fluffy tail.
Ye Chufeng spoiled her as a lost and found lover, but she did not recognize Ye Chufeng,
treating him as the master who fed her.
The little fox yearned for freedom and escaped year after year, wanting to return to the
jungle.
Until one day, she finally managed to escape from Ye Chufeng, but looked back and saw
this usually strong and stereotypical man, looking at her back and weeping.
For a long time, she hesitantly walked back to him.
Later, Ye Chufeng went to Showa City, and slowly became the Lord of Showa City, he
raised a demon fox, the earth does not allow him, but Showa City can provide him and
Fluttering life.
Unfortunately, it was all destroyed by the demons, and now Showa no longer exists,
thanks to Zhaoyu Xianzun, they were able to recover a life.
"So, who did you see slaughtering the city?" Su Su asked.
Ye Chuanfeng looked at her and said, "That person looked exactly like Xiao Rin and held
a terrifying demon sword."
Like Tantai Jin, he thought that his "third sister" was deeply in love with Xiao Rin.
"It's senior brother." Su Su whispered, "So it really wasn't Tantai Jin."
"Third sister, have you seen the immortal who saved me?" Ye Chuanfeng said worriedly,
"He saved me and Fluttering, but I observed that he was carrying a demonic aura, like he was
injured by a demonic creature."
Only then did Su Su know that the one who saved Ye Chu Feng was Immortal Sovereign
Zhaoyu. Cell phone end a second to remember 『pen \interest \ pavilion → m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\
o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \ fiction reading.
"Are you saying that Immortal Sovereign Zhaoyu has a demonic aura on him?" She
instantly associated it with the person who was planted with the devil pills before, could this be
the reason why Tantai Jin killed his master who was about to enter the devil?
Not good! The people from the demon world must be looking for Tantai Jin now.
Cultivators and mortals are trying to kill him, if she faces this situation herself, Su Su is
not sure if she will throw herself into the demon realm under heavy misunderstanding.
She had to go find him immediately and bring Tantai Jin back!
"Third sister!" Ye Chuanfeng suddenly said, "Back then, after I separated from His
Majesty, I actually didn't go far, I followed him and watched him jump into the Ghost Crying
River in the Underworld."
"You know what the Ghost Cry River is, right?"
Su Su froze.
Of course she knew.
When she was young, the hook jade was still there, and when she was naughty, it would
tell stories to scare her. As far as she could remember, there were two things that were most
frightening, one was the demon god who turned his hand into clouds and his hand into rain,
and the other was the gloomy and horrible Ghost Cry River.
It is said that the river has no end, no light, lifeless, broken souls tearing in it, once you
fall, will be the remnants of the soul of life to bite, the soul fly away.
"Back then he dealt with the Ye family, I also hate him, I even thought that when I get
Flutter's soul, I designed to kill him. But then ......" Ye Chuanfeng looked complicated, "I think I
don't have to do it, he is worse than dead, I actually began to pity him."
At least, his fluttering still has a soul and a spirit, while Su Su left nothing for Tantai Jin.
"There is something else that I want to give you."
From his storage pouch, Ye Chufeng took out an old trigger finger.
"He saved his grandmother, and later I sent for her old age, this is what she left you,
before she died, she only had one wish, said Xiyu married a man, this life to be good."
May that person cherish you heavy you, love you cherish you.
A lifetime.
The trigger finger is warm, put into the palm.
The spiritual platform is like being gently knocked open a door.
The once resentful, promised Ye Xiwu but did not do self-reproach, at this moment is
dissolved.
A tear fell on the trigger finger.
Su Su thought that after practicing the merciless way, she would never cry again in this
life, her tears have dried up.
But at this moment, Ye Xiwu's love and hate, Li Susu's love and hate, all got an answer.
Quxuanzi's words gradually clear, not a heartless person, how to repair the way of
heartlessness?
Only by reconciling with your past self can you truly comprehend the path of
emotionlessness. Tai Shang forgetting love, must first move love.
It turned out that she had always been loved.
Whether it was her grandmother, or Tantai Jin, who was once without love ties.
He was loving her in the most painful and clumsy way in the world.
I wonder if it's too late for her to get him back?
Ye Chuanfeng surprised to look at the goddess in front of her, her brow vermilion like
tears haloed, and like a blossom blooming, burning vermilion into a half cold and clear divine
seal.
The phoenix should have been born as a god, her half-demon and half-god bloodline
was deliberately suppressed, only to be reborn through the tribulation, today for Su Su is the
end of the real tribulation.
She is only half a step away from becoming a god.
The first time I saw this, I was able to get to the end of my life.
The winter day on earth is still scorching, the years in the immortal world pass slowly, it
is said that the legendary ancient gods world, will be frozen in time, so eternal life.
The first thing you need to do is to find a way to open the Devil's Domain, and today you
have to kill the Devil's Domain and destroy the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation.
Su Su lowered her eyes, green beads in her palm glistening.
This is the Gathering Life Pearl.
Although do not know what it does, but Ye Chuanfeng and she both know it is very
important.
The closer to the demon domain, the more nervous shaking light.
Unlike other people's mood to put out demons, now that the lost mind of Gongye Jiwu
has killed many people, Shaky Light feels apprehensive.
Shaking light hopes that Gongye Jiwu has a chance of survival, as long as the devil pills in
his brother's body are taken out, he will still be the once glorious brother.
But if you can't save your brother again, Gongye Jiwu will completely become a demon.
The Moran Tablet Realm appeared in front of him.
Someone said joyfully, "The Devil's Domain is open! It's open!"
"Kill that demoness Ijian Ying, kill the frightening extinction, and destroy the Nine
Turning Xuan Hui Formation!"
As soon as the words fell, an overflowing red umbrella appeared in the sight of the
crowd, and everyone backed away warily.
Silver bell-like delicate laughter came.
"All of you have come a long way, Ijiangying should naturally welcome you." The
umbrella lifted to reveal Ijian Ying's seductive face, "But a mere backwoodsman dares to shout
in front of my door. I will allow it, but my demon ruler will not."
This statement angered Elder Qing Wu.
"Demoness! You killed my disciple Silent Wu, he is a member of the Immortal Sect, how
can you humiliate him like this, today I will take your life.
"You are not ashamed of your words." Ijtihadith Infant spoke treacherously, "The devil
ruler I speak of is not a yellow-haired child of your Hengyang."
With a loud shout, Qing Wu struck at her.
Numerous people from the Immortal Sect who could not bear it also attacked.
The ijtihadal infant, however, did not move a muscle, and his gaze carried a burning
temperature, looking at a certain place in the air.
Su Su had a bad premonition and raised her eyes to look at it.
I saw a young man in Xuan clothing gradually appear in the tumbling clouds of demonic
qi, and the demonic qi blew his clothes to fly.
The silver pattern on the lapel demonic, he quietly holding the sword Zhantian.
If the Zhantian sword in the hands of Gongye Jiwu oppressive force, now the Zhantian
sword in his hands, silent terrifying.
A black Fallen God seal on his forehead that resembles a flame and a sharp blade.
The young man opened his eyes.
The suppression of realms since ancient times made the crowd unable to resist backing
away.
Even Quxuanzi's heart sank to the bottom, how could it be? The legendary Devil God
Seal!
The young man's skin was still sickly pale and his face was timeless, but no one dared to
look down on him anymore.
I don't know which clan was the first to flee, and the Immortal Sect side instantly made a
mess.
The young man opened his lips and spat out the words coldly: "Zhantian, put to death."
The Zhantian sword trembled, the canopy of the sky was torn open, and in Tantai Jin'
hands, it turned blood red all over.
The Zhantian sword fell, the pouring horrible sword qi instantly spread for a hundred
miles, the fleeing disciples were turned into flying ashes before they could scream.
The young man lowered his voice and laughed with pleasure. The souls of the monks
flew into his palm and were crushed into pieces.
Behind him, the crossbow was drawn and aimed at the crowd.
It was easier for him to kill a monk than to crush an ant.
The cultivators instantly understood that no one could enter the gate of the Devil's
Domain today.
Quxuanzi said, "Su Su, go!"
If we don't leave, everyone will be buried here.
An instant before the crossbow was pulled away, the hand of the Xuan Clothed Demon
God was yanked by someone.
"Tantai Jin!" The young girl's brow divine seal like a blossom, her eyes with a light watery
glow: "Ye Xiwu is back, what about you?"
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 114 - The Way Back
Countless demons emerged from the Devil's Domain, all looking in awe at the new
Devil King.
Su Su stopped Tantai Jin, and the nails of the ijtihadith baby sank into her palm.
In the sight of everyone, Tantai Jin looked back, his red eyes coldly staring at Su Su.
The pale hand with pale fingertips, in a smooth manner, pinched the young girl's chin.
He is thin, but much taller than her, at this moment low eyes coldly looking at her. The
eyes are pale and cold, and vaguely cruel.
This gaze, it is Su Su childhood midnight dreams, often dreamed of the eyes of the devil
god.
Five hundred years ago, Su Su in the carriage let the mortal boy play, five hundred years
later, this scene became real.
"Ye Xiwu?" His eyes concealed something, coldly laughed, "You do not think too much of
yourself, five hundred years ago, you came to my side, is not afraid of today. What makes you
think that my father will still be subject to a liar?"
The words fell, his sleeve raised, heavy feathers turned into immortal swords, resisting
in front of Su Su. Tantai Jin struck the heavy feather sword with his palm, and Su Su staggered
and fell to the ground.
Tantai Jin' fingers tightened, carrying the Zhantian sword, without looking back at her.
He walked forward, and where he passed, there were endless screams of misery.
Su Su held the heavy feathered qin tightly, Tantai Jin surprisingly understood all, since
the moment he became a demon, he guessed the reason why he went to his side five hundred
years ago.
Shaking light shouted: "Su Su!"
Susu looked up, and the demons cheered and turned into a stream of black air, surging
towards the immortal world crowd.
The sky changed color, dark clouds converged, the demons of the demonic realm like
opening the floodgates of the instant sky gushed out, rushing toward the earth.
This scene in front of me, and the memory of history overlap -
The twilight of the immortals, the tomb of ten thousand immortals.
The nightmare of everyone in the immortal world, at this moment opened.

No, no way.
Su Su rose from the ground: "Tantai Jin!"
The red blood sword was reflected in the pupils of the clear and thin young man, and in
the blink of an eye, he had disappeared a hundred steps away.
A red umbrella spun and stopped in front of Su Su.
Ijtihad Infant caught the spiraling umbrella, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, but
his eyes took on a bit of coldness.
"Little girl, you are too reckless. You have become a demigod, but unfortunately, you are
destined to break here today."
Ijtihad Infant had already seen that the woman in front of him was no small threat, and
for the first time, he moved with strong killing intent.
Su Su's mind moved and she instantly had a plan, she stopped chasing Tantai Jin and
simply turned around to meet the Drought Demon.
The heavy feather turned into a konghou and was placed in front of Su Su's body.
Su Su now no longer had to worry about backlash when she used the heavy feather, and
the tide of sound was like flowing water, as fine as silk and as sharp as a blade.
ijiangying originally thought that she could easily solve this little girl, but only at the end
did she realize that Susu was tricky and not as easy as she thought.
Her eyes flowed and she looked at the clear and cold young girl across the room and
smiled, "Do you know where the devil ruler was when I found him and why he was willing to
enter the devil?"
Su Su was slightly shaken.
The red lips of ijtihadith baby lightly opened: "I'm afraid you will never know the answer
to this question."
As soon as the words fell, a purple light struck Su Su's body, and the shocking extinction
appeared behind Su Su at some unknown time. Blood flowed from the corner of Su Su's mouth,
and like a withered falling leaf, she fell from the air.
The umbrella in the hand of Ijtihadhara flew out and pierced straight into Su Su's heart.
Shaky Light tried to stop it: "Susu!"
Quxuanzi: "Susu!"
The black arrow passed through the dark clouds and the canopy and pierced the red
umbrella.
Ijtihadhara staggered back a step and his smile disappeared: "Demon Lord?"
Tantai Ashen's demonic pupils were icy cold as he stepped out from the thick demonic
qi, holding the divine maiden who had fallen from the air in his arms, and said, "Collect the
troops."
The devil soldiers heard the order and poured back into the devil domain as much as
they could.
Ijtihad also only paused, half-kneeling with his luggage, and retreated back to the
demonic domain.
Having failed to achieve success, ijtihadith infants looked back at the remnants of the
Immortal Realm's soldiers with resignation in their hearts, almost red in the eyes.
Tantai Jin said in an emotionless voice: "The last Pearl of World Gathering is here with Li
Susu."
Hearing this news, the ijtihadith infant turned sadness to joy.
No wonder the Demon Lord had come back to save this demigod maiden, so it was
because he knew the whereabouts of the Gathering World Pearl.
With the last of the World Gathering Pearls, the Dao of Tong Sorrow could be opened
immediately.
Now that Su Su was captured, there was indeed no need for them to continue to tangle
with these immortal world bullocks.
*.
She felt that someone was looking at her.
Su Su composed herself and did not open her eyes.

Still quiet and peaceful, the person looked at her with an icy hateful gaze for a long time,
before getting up.
The devilish aura of the water rippling around her, the sound of chains clattering, the
young girl lying on a smooth stone bed, hands bound by chains.
After a long time, the heavy feather said: "people gone, do not pretend!"
Su Su, who had just "vomited blood", opened her eyes and sat up from the stone
platform unharmed.
She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her mouth was instantly healed
from the bite.
Su Su lowered her eyes and looked at her surroundings.
Heavy feather said: "He put you in the water prison of the magic domain, strange to say,
the magic domain is not an inch of grass, this place is so bright, and flowers are blooming."
Su Su let his eyes look over, the waters were indeed as Chong Yu said, a large purple
lotus flower blooming. If there was no diffuse black gas around, this scene could be called
beautiful.
A few beams of light shone on her, Su Su raised her eyes and stared at the holes that let
in light for a while, and couldn't help but curl her lips.
Heavy feather confused: "What are you laughing at?"
She does not answer.
The person who said he hated her had locked her up in the only place with light and life
in the Magic Domain.
"Shigeharu, proceed as planned."
"Good." Heavy feather turned into a key that just fit Su Su's wrist and unlocked the chain
in Su Su's hand.
Su Su moved her wrist, the divine seal between her forehead cleared, she brushed her
hand, and a body identical to hers soon appeared on the stone platform.
Heavy feather was happy to say, "Fortunately, before coming to the Devil's Domain, I
anticipated this situation."
Su Su squatted down and said to the puppet, "Please."
The puppet on the stone platform smiled and nodded, its smile was so fake that it was
almost identical to the real Susu. Thanks to the power of the fox demon inside Ye Chu Feng, it
was the only existence in the six realms that could briefly compete with the Illusory Face Pearl.
Su Su's body scattered in the water prison.
Before coming to the Devil's Domain, she already had an ominous feeling in her heart, a
person disappeared out of thin air and was nowhere to be found, the biggest possibility is that
Tantai Jin has gone to the Devil's Domain.
Inspired by Zhang Yuanbai's illusionary face beads, Su Su discussed with Ye Chufeng in

advance, if there was a change in the attack into the Devil's Domain, she would think of a way
to sneak into the Devil's Domain and destroy the Marrow Washing Seal and the Nine Turn Xuan
Hui Formation.
This method also got Quxuanzi's agreement, it is difficult for Quxuanzi a handful of
years, before outside the magic domain, still have to hold down, accompanied by a group of
juniors acting.
Only pity the ignorant shaking light, seeing Su Su injured and captured, almost rushed
over, but in her master Qingqian reacted quickly and took the person away.
Su Su's body is transparent, carefully avoiding the demon guards.
This time when I came to the Demon Palace, the feeling was completely different from
the last time I came. Before it was a scattered sand, now it became orderly.
The magma gurgled and bubbled, and the fishy smell outside the Devil's Palace washed
over the sky, without any semblance of life or water, only dirty blood.
"Where could the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation be?" Heavy feather turned into a
butterfly and flew at Su Su's side.
"In the most important place."
"Where is the most important place?"
Su Su's footsteps stopped at a place and indicated it to look.
The palace in front of her was the most exquisite among the demon palaces, and a
monster of huge size was lying at the entrance.
Heavy feather flew to Su Su's ear and said in surprise: "Surprisingly, it is the ancient
fierce beast Taotie."
Su Su surveyed for a moment, how she felt that the Taotie has the prototype of a tiger?
But these are not important, she gently avoid the Taotie, dive into the temple.
Blue dark fire jumped on the walls, the xuan-clothed boy propped up his chin, ice-cold
magic pupils lazily looking at the people underneath.
Several cultivators were forced to kneel on the ground, as well as several demonic
cultivators.
Ijtihad Infant and Stunning Extinction stood on each side.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, his eyes were emotionless, and in the next instant, his fingers
slowly tightened, and all of those people, whether they were demonic qi or spiritual qi, surged
towards him.
In an instant, the people on the ground turned into a puddle of yellow sand.
Heavy feather draws a breath of cold air.
They actually came to the Devil's Domain Demon King's main camp, and the three most
powerful demons were here.
Even Su Su did not dare to move closer.
Last time, she would still be discovered by the ijtihadal infant, this time she had to act
carefully no matter what. She was now a demigod, and the difference between a god and an
immortal was far from a realm, so if she wanted to hide, ijiangying and the others really
couldn't find her.
Tantai Jin raised her eyes and swept her gaze over the place where Chong Yu and Su Su
were.
Su Su's heart tightened, almost thinking she had been discovered, but fortunately the
young man quickly moved his gaze away and said in a low voice: "Go out."
Ijian Ying and Stunned Extinction excused themselves.
Su Su quickly noticed the difference, the drought demon was enchanting and arrogant in
front of Gongye Jiwu, but in front of Tantai Jin, she was very submissive.
The drought demon was not submissive to Gongye Jiwu, but to Tantai Jin.
So, what happened to Tantai Jin?
Su Su looked at the monstrous devil breath on Tantai Jin, could it be that the devil pills in
Gongye Jiwu's body, reached Tantai Jin?
Even though there was no more evil bone, Tantai Jin had the God's Marrow and three
devil weapons.
Taking a step back, one could say that he is a Fallen Immortal, or a Devil God.
Then where has senior brother gone now? Will he be in danger?
When ijtihadith infant and frightened extinction left, Tantai Jin closed his eyes and lay
down on the Xuan-colored collapse.
Demonic currents flowed, and the demonic seal between his forehead was demonic,
transforming its power.
Things had finally reached this worst step.
Su Su didn't know what to do to go back to the time when things didn't happen, Gongye
Jiwu might have a chance to start over, but what about Tantai Jin?
Su Su knew that now was not the time to confront Tantai Jin. The most important thing
is to destroy the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
There are four corners inside the collapse, each of the four ancient fierce beasts, like
some kind of formation that opens the mechanism.
Su Su walked to the edge of the collapse, transforming the power of Tantai Jin still did
not wake up.
The collapse is very wide, Su Su carried the skirt and stepped on it, holding her breath,
lying down to study the patterns on it.
Xuan Hui, Xuan Hui.
How to go next to the formation?
She and Gouyu had learned formations, just comprehended the meaning of a pattern,
and was about to go to the other end to check the pattern, when the person next to her
opened his eyes somehow.
Su Su: "......!"
She immediately did not dare to move, nor did she dare to leave in front of him.
The teenager rolled over and pillowed his arm, facing her direction.
His red pupils were dark and cold.
If the pupils were not unfocused, Su Su thought he could see himself.
She suddenly had a bit of panic, Ye Chu Feng this method of spirit does not work ah!
The two were frozen in place.
The teenager stretched out his pale fingers, Su Su's whole body tensed up.
Just when she thought his hand would touch her cheek, a basalt-colored cloak flew over
and was held in his palm.
Tantai Jin spun around and got off the couch, putting on the cloak.
He looked cold and walked out the door.
"Go and interrogate Li Susu, daughter of Quxuanzi."
The butterfly transformed by Heavy Feather flew to Susu's side: "Susu, are you
celebrating, or are you disappointed?"
Su Su glared at it, "Shut up if you can't talk!"
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 115 - Schemes
Tantai Jin left,Su Su and Chong Yu hurriedly looked for the entrance to the formation
in the bedchamber.
"It's not the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Seal formation, it's the killing formation." Su Su stared
at the four fierce beast patterns and said, "Ijtijian Ying is a cautious person, he only showed the
mirror image to the demons before."
Heavy feather flew over, "While they are all in the water prison, let's go look elsewhere."
"Good."
Su Su was just about to leave Tantai Jin' bedchamber when her eyes suddenly fell on a
wedge-shaped stone seat.
"Su Su, what's wrong with you?"
Su Su was blessed, Gouyu seemed to have told her about this kind of handle that was
used to open secret passages in ancient times.
Her fingers joined together and made a decision, the white light enveloped her hand, Su
Su twisted three times towards each of the eight branches of the Qian Yuan, and with a creak,
an entrance for only one person appeared.
Su Su cautiously walked in.
The butterfly made of heavy feathers emits a glowing white light, Su Su originally
thought she would find the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation here, but never thought the
chamber was a prison cell.
Seeing the man locked in the pipa bone, Su Su's face changed and she went forward:
"Brother!"
Gongye Jiwu was locked up here!
When he heard the voice, he opened his eyes: "Su Su?"
The magic pills on his body were really taken out, and Susu tried to touch the chain that
was holding him.
"Don't move." Gongye Jiwu coughed lowly, "The lock seal has a spell that is connected to
the Demon God's bedchamber, you will be discovered if you move."
Su Su could only stop.
Gongye Jiwu said in a low voice, "Sorry, Su Su, you don't care about me, the devil
domain is dangerous, if there is a chance, you'd better get out."
"Brother, do you want to be trapped here and forgive yourself? But everyone is waiting
for you to go back, father, senior uncle Qing Wu, senior uncle Qing Qian, and senior sister
Shaking Light. The disciples of Hengyang Sect all know that being planted with a demon pellet is
not what you want."
Gongye Jiwu's fingers trembled and did not speak.
During the time that he was planted with the Devil Pill and became a sword of the
Drought Demon, he had killed many people. Even though others could forgive him, he himself
could not forgive himself.
Su Su knew what was in Gongye Jiwu's mind and said, "Now that the Demon God and
the Ancient Drought Demon are out in the world, everyone in the Six Realms is in danger.
Brother, we need you. If you feel that you have made a mistake, then make it up to you and do
something about it!"
Gongye Silentless smiled a little, vaguely the way he was when he was a magnificent
sword immortal.
"Good." Gongye Jiwu mute voice, as once indulgent to Su Su, he said, "Senior brother
listen to you."
"Senior brother, I am here to find the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation, do you know
where it is?"
Gongye Jiwu said, "When I was planted with the Devil Pill, ijiangying took me there once,
in the forbidden land of the Devil Domain, and that place required a trigger finger of an ancient
Devil God to enter. That trigger finger was in Ijian Ying's hand before, and now it should be in
the hands of the new devil king."
Su Su let out a low curse in her heart, something that was worn on Tantai Jin' hand, how
could this be taken?
"Senior brother, wait for me here, I will think of a way to destroy the Nine Revolutions
Xuan Hui Seal and come to take you home."
Go home? Gongye Silentless pupils trembled and said, "Good."
Su Su walked out a long way, Gongye Jiwu looked at her back, still did not withdraw his
eyes.
Su Su went back along the original path and found that Tantai Jin and the others hadn't
returned yet. She simply concealed her form again and quietly went in the direction of the
water prison.
I don't know how long the puppet can last, it won't be exposed, right?
In the water prison, the purple devil lotus bloomed in a fragrant manner, and ijtihadith
infant pinched the puppet's chin.
"Say, where did the Gathering of Life pearl go?"
The puppet, covered in blood, gave a piercing smile to Ijian Ying: "I don't know, you have
the ability to kill me."
Su Su hid behind the stone pillar, and looking at the situation, the puppet had been
tortured for quite a while.
It had no life and would not have pain, but at this rate, it obviously could not last long.
Ijtihad Infant couldn't get the Gathering Life Pearl, there was no smile on her face, her
nails burst up and sank into the puppet's neck.
On the puppet's face, the face that looked exactly like Su Su's, revealed a painful and
unbearable look.
Su Su looked towards the person sitting in the center.
Tantai Jin, with one hand on his chin, watched expressionlessly as ijtihadjian infants
abused "Su Su".
It seemed that even if she died in front of him, there would not be any ripples in his
heart. Su Su looked at this scene and felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.
The last time we parted, the teenager clearly had tears in his eyes, hoping she would
look back.
The last time I saw him, he turned into a cold-hearted, cold-hearted, murderous demon
god of memory, no more warmth in his eyes.
Thinking of the leaf Chu Feng said he jumped down the Ghost Cry River, Zanghai had
said that the master in three years ago to pick up the little brother. He searched for her in the
Ghost Cry River for five hundred years, Su Su's heart slightly astringent.
Heavy feather quietly look at Su Su, it is a little weak, now still did not speak to Su Su
about the thousand-mile painting scroll.
Its feeling is really right, Tantai Jin is not a good person, but also become people
trembling demon ruler. But ...... things have developed to this point, it seems to have nothing to
do with themselves.
If you come out of the thousand mile scroll at that time, you tell Su Su, Tantai Jin did not
lie, Su Su did promise not to leave him behind, Tantai Jin will not enter the devil?
Should it say that? Wouldn't saying this now add insult to injury in Su Su's heart?
Seeing that ijtihadhara was about to kill the puppet, a knife grasped ijtihadhara's sharp
nails.
Ijtijah Ying said, "Enough, Ijtijah Ying, the Demon King is still here, so it is not your turn to
make a decision. Now she is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the Gathering Pearl. If
you kill her, where will we find the Gathering Pearl?"
Ijtijah Ying had his own calculations in his heart. All knew that this woman was the devil
ruler's deceased, and the devil ruler ...... had previously fallen in love with her. The devil ruler's
temper was cloudy, and if Ijtijah Ying killed someone, the devil ruler was afraid that he would
be displeased.
Ijtijian Ying looked at Tantai Jin, her beautiful eyes filled with anger and turned into
anger: "Lord Demon Lord, is your heart aching for Li Susu?"
She deliberately plucked the puppet's cheek, and instantly, two deep red blood marks
appeared on that stunning face.
The puppet grunted and let out a soft "tsk" in shock.
Tantai Jin' gaze fell on the puppet's face, and he sneered: "Heartbroken?"
Tantai Jin hand carelessly said: "How do you want to dispose of her, you are free to do
so, my daddy only want to gather life pearl."
After saying that, he took one last look at the puppet, and with a cold expression, his
body disappeared into thin air, truly not caring about Su Su.
Ijtihadjini laughed lightly: "Ijtihadjini, did you see that? Lord Demon King is really
ruthless."
She raised her red lips: "Since that's the case, I'm not in a hurry, Jingmian, guard her and
let her go when she's willing to talk."
Ijian Yi's skirt twirled and she walked out of the water prison with a flourish.
When she left, Ijian Wei looked at her back and let out a "bah".
"It's just an illusionary skin, poisonous bitch."
The ancient dry demon was arrogant and strong. But demons fear greed, not willing to
live under the human. The ijtihadith infant had previously been a demon emperor, but he was
only inferior to her, and he had resentment in his heart.
The dry drought always let him take care of the aftermath, and even now that the
demon ruler was born, the dry drought was still superior to him.
The shocking extinction narrowed his eyes and turned to stare at the puppet.
His cold fingers were like snake letters, touching the puppet's face. The puppet gritted its
teeth and backed away, and Surprise Extinction said unfortunately: "Little girl, although you
have repeatedly spoiled my good deeds, but ......"
He licked his lips, sinister smile up, in the puppet neck sniffed: "demigod ah, the goddess
...... what is the taste of? Not if you obediently say the whereabouts of the Gathering Life Pearl,
I might be able to spare you."
Su Su, who was hiding behind the stone pillar, looked at that evil smile of his and dipped
her heart.
She formed a seal with her hands, intending to use the puppet's hand to teach a lesson
to the shocked exterminator.
Who knows that only when the puppet's fingers touched the lapel, a thunderbolt struck
beside the puppet.
The shocking extinction staggered back a step, wretchedly looked around, gritted his
teeth and knelt down: "Demon King, the villain just scared her ......" cell phone end a second to
remember the 『pen\interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \
fiction Read.
Surrounded by empty space, the alarming extinction did not see anyone, but did not
dare to be reckless again.
The devil's breath may still be in the water prison. He is not yet to the point of lust, and
hurriedly backpedaled away.
Su Su also immediately withdrew her hand, thankful that she had not done so,
otherwise she would have been discovered by Tantai Jin.
She thought to herself, "Ijtihad Infant is cautious and cruel, but this one seems to be
ambitious and has weaknesses, so perhaps it is a breakthrough.
Su Su was just trying, but she didn't expect to find an opportunity.
The actual fact is that the actual person is not a person, but a person who is a person. He
took the evil path, unlike Tantai Jin, he could not directly absorb the power of other cultivators,
so he kept many young girls in the temple.
Su Su followed him up and found that all those girls were furnace-cauldrons.
There were demon cultivators and righteous cultivators, and the girls' clothes were
tattered and their faces were withered.
Heavy feather said, "Su Su, don't be impulsive."
It took a look, well, Susu did not impulsive.
Su Su's face was ugly, but did not have the impulse to immediately carry out the
alarming extinction and beat it. If you try to show off your anger now, the Nine Turning Xuan
Hui Formation will not be destroyed.
When the time comes, not only the six worlds suffer, these girls also can not escape.
These poor girls are dying, heavy feather milk voice sighed: "as a furnace - tripod, is so
poor."
The cultivation will disappear, the face will wither, the original young flesh-body, will
slowly weaken, dying of old age.
Su Su suddenly remembered that in the dream created by the nightmare demon, the
white boy had come to her side, willing to be her furnace-cauldron, to help her repair her soul.
He also knows the downfall, the furnace-cauldron is not only lowly, he will also become
very weak and slowly grow old.
Su Su lowered her eyes, her heart was complicated.

After trailing the shocking extinction for a while, Su Su found him picking new beauties
among the demon cultivators.
I thought he was still picking a furnace - tripod for himself, but one of those people he
didn't move, but instead barked something.
The devil cultivator beauties are enchantingly beautiful, with anticipation and ambition
in their eyes.
"The night in the Devil's Domain is lonely and still cold." The alarming extinction laughed,
"The devil ruler is not uncomfortable with women, if any of you really capture the heart of the
devil ruler, perhaps the future devil queen it."
"Lord shocking extinction is joking." The devil cultivators flirted with Surprise Extinction.
The shocking extinction grabbed a person and rubbed a hand on her waist: "I will send
you there in a moment."
Su Su counted, there were nine female demon cultivators.
The most important thing is that you can't be afraid to play with them.
Heavy feather stopped on her shoulder: "Su Su, you don't seem too happy."
"No." Su Su stuffed it into the Qiankun bag, "the biggest principle of entering the world,
more work, less talk."
Heavy feather seems to understand: "Really?"
"Mm."
Also thanks to the shocking extinction of this hand, Su Su thought of how to take Tantai
Jin hand trigger finger.
The Devil's Domain does not distinguish between day and night, and once it reaches a
certain point, the temperature will become very low. It is reasonable to say that the immortal
demons have long been unafraid of the cold, but this cold straight to the bone.
The demons call this time period "night".
The devil's domain is difficult, not an inch of grass.
The "night" of the devil's domain is lonely, the devil's palace inside in order, but outside
there are demons around to indulge in intercourse.
After nightfall, alarmed to bring a group of enchanting female demon cultivators to
Tantai Jin sleeping hall.
"I'll go inside and take care of it, you guys hold the wine and wait outside."
The women nodded their heads.
Taking advantage of this gap, Su Su silently knocked one of the female demon cultivators
unconscious and caught the wine altar in her hand.
These female demon cultivators were demonic looking but of low cultivation, Su Su stole
the beam and appeared holding the wine, no one noticed that their companion had been
changed.
Some of them deliberately wore transparent veils to add to the demon, but also to
reveal the soft waist.
Su Su knocked out this one, also wearing a veil.
In order to ensure that nothing is wrong, Su Su assumed her appearance, replaced the
veil with a shark's veil, wiped away the semi-divine blossom mark between the forehead, as
female demon cultivators do, adorned with a few blue crystals at the end of the eyes.
Not long after, shocked extinction came out and whispered, "Go in."
Su Su lowered her head and went in with the demon cultivators.
She was holding this wine in her arms, called Drunken God Brew, which used to be
tribute to the gods on earth, and now somehow, a lot of it appeared in the demon palace.
As soon as Su Su entered, she saw Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin was playing with a few magic pills in his hands, and without raising his head,
he said, "Put it down."
The women put the Drunken God Brew on the table in front of him in turn.
Su Su squatted down and followed their example to put down the wine in her hands.
She had just put the wine on the table when Tantai Jin, who was playing with the Drunken God
brew, paused and suddenly raised his eyes.
The moment he raised his eyes, everyone held their breath.

Tantai Jin' eyes swept over Su Su, and then dropped his eyes in boredom, not
recognizing his happiness or anger.
The devil cultivator is bold, the leader of the woman by his glance to the heart of spring,
the tone of a thousand turns to seduce said: "devil king, this immortal war, the devil world
great victory, concubines can offer a dance for the devil king?"
Tantai Jin pale fingers brushed the wine jug, did not deny.
Su Su: "......"
How come she didn't know that there was a cheer program for drinking? When they
were rehearsing, they didn't bring her along either.
Su Su, at a time like this, naturally wanted Tantai Jin to refuse and tell them to get out.
The next moment, as if against her, the person's cool tone sounded coldly and said,
"May."
Tantai Jin slightly raised his chin, leaned on the throne, looked at Su Su with cold eyes
and said to the crowd, "Jump, there is a reward for a good jump."
��ǩ��Ķ��
116 - Stingy
The moment these words came out, Su Su's heart was half cold.
Give her a sword, she can fuck over everyone present, but where can she dance?
The memory of Ye Xiwu can dance, but this skill, did not light up in Su Su.
The piano player is ready.
The magical girls walked towards the center of the bedchamber, and Su Su followed
them with a stiff upper lip.
She stood behind the crowd in silence, attempting to use them to block the chargers
themselves.
The magic girls in front of her looked at her strangely. Cell phone end one second to
remember 『pen \interest \阁→m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \
fiction reading.
The body that Su Su knocked out was supposed to stand in front, and the devil girl was
happy to see her "take the initiative to give way", so she didn't care what was wrong with Su Su,
and stood happily in Su Su's original place.
The piano sounded, the women raised their sleeves, the body enchanting and graceful,
dancing.
Tantai Jin was once the prince of the earthly Zhou state, the Zhou state's music and
dance is renowned throughout the world, his Yi Yue tribe is also good at singing and dancing.
The magic girl's dance is more seductive, but not stronger than the world's most
beautiful mortal songs and dances.
Su Su light flash, she can not dance, but this time the victory in the crowd, nine people
less a visual difference should not be big.
As long as she is dexterous enough, she can hide her body during the dancers' change of
posture.
Tantai Jin coldly looked at the magic girls and drank the wine in his cup.
He never shouted to stop, his magic pupils were cold, and his expression was not half as
enchanted as watching the beauty dance.
Su Su lowered her presence to the bottom.
The magic girl is dancing on the surface, but actually watching Tantai Jin' reaction, the
devil king this expression, satisfied or dissatisfied?
He still looks cold, completely different from those excited male demon cultivators
outside, the women dancing halfway, their hearts are all apprehensive.
Today's dance, in order to stay, and the devil to go to the night together.
The devil's face is expressionless, they can still stay?
The crowd is anxious to complete the last closing pose.

Su Su squatted behind the crowd and breathed a sigh of relief that it was finally over.
"Done dancing?" The man's tone was tinged with a bit of mocking laughter.
Beads of sweat oozed from the forehead of the leading woman, who somehow felt a
few invisible oppressions. But ambition and greed drove her to speak: "Concubines, we have
prepared something else for the demon lord."
"Something else?" He whispered.
This face of his was already beautiful and exquisite to the extreme, and his slightly raspy
voice was even more seductive.
Compared to the female cultivators, he is the subversive and cruel powerful demon.
The demons are already strong, the head female cultivator almost kneeling over, gaze
infatuation: "Demon King, let concubines serve Demon King, okay?"
All of them were looking forward to it.
The demons are already lascivious. Tantai Jin inclined his head to look at them and
smiled lowly: "Then let's keep one."
The moment he said this, the women who were tentative, their hearts boiled. Regret
that they could not all stay, immediately secretly compete, the atmosphere that was
harmonious just now, suddenly tense up.
Su Su cursed in her heart for being a pervert.
The women swept by his eyes, eyes with a silent seduction, Su Su knows that acting this
kind of thing, have to play a full set. She was now in the body of a god, Tantai Jin could not have
distinguished her illusion technique at a glance.
If she doesn't fit in, only then will she be noticed differently.
Su Su thought about it and adjusted her expression, her eyes flowed, she was originally
the first beauty of the immortal world, usually a smile is very beautiful, she could not realize it
herself, raw and naive charm is the most seductive.
Her bright eyes with a light smile, the end of the eyes and eyebrows of the crystal blue,
looking towards the leaning seated xuan-robed boy.
The four eyes met for a moment, he paused, fingers dead pinch cold stone seat.
A few moments later, Tantai Jin coldly removed his gaze, raised his hand and pointed.
The female cultivator he pointed out was shocked and happy, before she was about to
thank him for his kindness, his finger turned reassuringly and pointed at Su Su: "You."
Although Su Su thought about using this identity to take the finger in his hand, but he
chose himself, she could not help but wonder, Tantai Jin has not recognized herself?
Only when she had such doubts, the man on the throne said indifferently, "Tomorrow
she, in turn, will come."
He casually named a few more people.
This time Su Su did not doubt, she gritted her teeth, holding a breath in her heart.
People who become devils are really lecherous!
Although the women were reluctant to stay immediately, but the thought that there is
still a chance, satisfied to leave.
"What are you doing frozen, want this daddy to serve you? Roll over." Tantai Jin
snickered and ordered.
Su Su had to walk over.
"Pour the wine." He said.
Su Su pressed down her anger, the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation! The Nine Turning
Xuan Hui Formation is most important!
She took a side seat beside him and poured a cup of wine for him. Tantai Jin took the
jade cup, and Su Su noticed that a Xuan-colored trigger finger, indeed, was worn on his thumb.
Tantai Jin' cultivation was unfathomable, and there were three demonic weapons. Su Su
did not know where the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation was located, and he did not have the
trigger finger, so he did not dare to make any rash moves.
He turned into the devil's path, but to how much of the devil's heart, no one knows.
"Continue."
She poured a cup, Tantai Jin drank a cup.

Neither of them said much.
The night in the Devil's Domain is getting deeper and colder, even with a divine body, Su
Su also feels cold skin. The Devil's Domain was a place abandoned by the Six Realms, it was
tough, sometimes cold, sometimes hot.
She did not purposely resist the cold, this identity does not allow her to cultivate high.
Tantai Jin drank all the Drunken God brew, suddenly holding her wrist, Su Su reacted
and was already sitting in his arms, he looked at her coldly through the veil, pinching her chin.
"What cultivation level?"
Su Su changed her tone and said, "Condensing Yuan."
The throne was forged of cold stone, even colder than words, Su Su's teeth chattered,
his eyes showed contempt, the hand that squeezed her chin made a slight effort.
Su Su gave a low muffled grunt.
He is also cold.
He did not say a word, picked her up and walked towards the wide collapse.
The dancing magic flame reflects the shadow, Su Su suddenly had a few panic.
This kind of thing is not unprecedented, at that time she and Tantai Jin are still a mortal.
He hated her and was not gentle many times, only when he could not help himself, she would
see in the eyes of that mortal boy without love, the color of pity and joy that could not be
covered.
The knotted spring silkworms have long disappeared into history, she subconsciously will
have to back up, see his hand trigger finger, Su Su held back.
The moment to retreat, the effort is lost.
But if you don't go, do you really want to be with Tantai Jin in the magic domain?
The Xuan Yi Demon Monarch caught the flash of retreat in her eyes and sneered, "If you
don't want to, get out and let someone else in."
She looked at Tantai Jin' flame-like magic mark on her forehead and wanted to stomp on
this hateful face after destroying the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
She gritted her teeth and laughed: "The devil king misunderstood, it's a good fortune for
me to serve the devil king in bed."
Wait for it, silly dog.
The great path is so great, why fear to care about a flesh-body? The phoenix's burning
body pain she has experienced, later to use heavy feathers to burst his head all.
Tantai Jin Xuan clothes down, he did not unveil her veil, and did not seem to care about
her face under the veil, what it really looks like.
It doesn't matter if it's beautiful or ugly.
He only looked at the young girl in front of him this pair of brilliantly angry black eyes
that seemed to burn.
Half a long time later, he coldly said, "Close your eyes for this daddy."
Su Su's fluke mentality shattered, she thought to herself, hurry up and finish the job.
The cold hand fell on her eyes and long eyelashes. There was darkness in front of her
eyes, so much so that at that moment, she gave birth to an illusion that the person on her body
was deeply in love with her.
Her heart was a bit bewildered, and she could barely resist opening her eyes to see
Tantai Jin' expression.
The next moment, her eyes were blindfolded by a xuan-colored cloth.
Su Su heard his sneering and humiliating voice: "Not you guys said, give this daddy
something else, dull as a wooden fish, is that all you got?"
What bullshit deep love!
She could not stand it, and the demon cultivator is not a mortal woman, her hand
transformed into an ice diamond that matched her status at this moment, and stabbed him on
the shoulder.
Tantai Jin is now the body of a demon god, and as soon as the ice diamond touched him,
it turned into nothingness.
Su Su seemed to hear him give a low laugh.
Was it an illusion?
When she listened again, there was no other sound.
A night of fun, I do not know when, the magic domain is no longer cold.
The "night" of the magic domain passed, Su Su did not dare to reveal her cultivation as a
goddess, she had to suppress her cultivation and fall asleep.
The young girl's naked feet are beautiful and small, her veil is still not taken off, and her
white hand is unconsciously resting on Tantai Jin' chest.
Below the chest is the beating heart, and the point of death of every person.
He did not move her hand away.
The demon ruler with ink hair and red lips kissed her on the lips through the veil.
Outside, ijtihadith Infant said, "Demon Lord, ijtihadith Infant has something to report."
Tantai Jin did not move and transmitted his voice out, and ijiangying heard his cold, faint
voice: "Wait."
"Yes."
After a while, ijiangying felt strange. There was a fragrant fragrance in the hall, like a
blossoming blossom, with a holy aura that expelled demonic energy.
The ancient dryad's acumen made ijiangying frown, and in a moment, that fragrance
dissipated and became a strong demonic aura.
It was as if the party was just her illusion.
Ijiangying doubted for a moment and settled down again. With the devil ruler, it was
impossible for the devil domain to have divine breath.
The devil ruler in Xuan Yi did not let her enter the bedchamber and walked out clothed.
"Speak."
Ijtihadhara was just about to speak when she smelled his fragrance, the smell of a
woman, and the side of the Xuan-robed Devil Sovereign's neck, with a few faint slits.
"Demon ruler, you ......" ijiangying took a long time to adjust his expression and said
oddly, "You have indulged too much."
It is unusual for demons to indulge in lust, but demon gods are not born indifferent and
are inherently dispensable in this regard.
Even if Tantai Jin had a different experience, had love threads in his body, could fuse the
demon dan, and had an unparalleled cultivation, he should not be so ......
Ijtihad said that the devil ruler could indulge in pleasure, yet he should not have not
begrudged the body of the devil god and indulged the woman to hurt his divine body.
This is to put one's life in the other's hands.
Tantai Jin looked at her coldly: "Say something, get out if there is nothing."
His tremendous oppression caused ijtihadhara to cover her heart in discomfort: "It is
ijtihadhara that has overstepped its bounds, the demonic qi of the Xuan Hui formation is not
quite right."
While others did not know, Tantai Jin and ijiangying were both clear that the Xuan Hui
Formation was only a target on the surface, what really worked was the ancient demon god
who left behind that Dao of the same sorrow that could swallow the heavens and devour the
earth and could change the heaven and earth.
The Xuan Hui Formation transfers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into demonic
energy to nourish the Dao of Compassion.
Just wait for the same sorrow dao is strong enough, then put four beads, start the same
sorrow formation, then the world's demonic energy out of the nest, the power left behind by
the ancient demon gods awakened, overturning the six realms, everything is demonic.
All this time the demons were killing people everywhere, and now they saw that the
demonic qi needed for the Same Compassion Dao was slowly becoming sufficient, but the
ijtihadith infant, who was cautiously guarding the Same Compassion Dao day by day, found that
something was not right.
A sense of crisis swept over her, but she could not say why.
Tantai Jin said, "Go and see."
Ijiangying followed, and before she left, the pupils of her eyes turned hazel and she
glanced through the walls of the bedchamber.
On that collapsed one, the devil ruler's wide metaphorical cloak covered the woman's
torso.
Her white calves were exposed and were adorned with dots of blooming red plums.
Ijtihadhara sneered and had to pretend not to know and follow Tantai Jin.
A white divine breath quietly attached itself to Tantai Jin and followed them through the
gloomy devilish wasteland to a place where there were blood crows everywhere.
The blood crows swept and flew, opening a path for Tantai Jin.
The bloody aura overflowed and a transparent boundary appeared in front of them.
After the boundary, as if a world of emptiness, dark, cold, silent horror, it is difficult to
peer.
The moment the boundary touched the finger of Tantai Jin, he and ijtihadith walked in
unharmed, and the white divine breath attached to him quietly dissipated.
In the bedchamber of the Devil's Palace, the young girl who was sleeping opened her
eyes and sat up from the collapse.
"Found the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation."
Su Su looked at the cloak on her body and ground her teeth.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 117 - Gloom
Inside the boundary, Tantai Jin and Ijtihadhara walked in, and above the Nine Turning
Xuan Hui Formation, the Marrow Washing Seal slowly rotated, and the Taotie Soul that
surrounded the Marrow Washing Seal was originally transparent, but now it had taken a solid
form.
There are nine doors in each of the nine directions, large at the bottom and sharp at the
top, converging to form a "spirit gathering bucket", and the Marrow Cleansing Seal is on top of
the invisible bucket, absorbing the spiritual energy from heaven and earth.
A constant stream of spiritual energy is turned into demonic energy by the Xuan Hui
formation, from below, scattered in all directions, back to the world, for the demons to
cultivate. Pen Interest Pavilion TV first www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
The surrounding demonic aura was eerie, and the ghosts cried out in bursts.
The ijtihadist infant was used to open the Xuan Hui formation by bloodshed several
sects. Many immortal souls were trapped here, tainted with devilish qi, and became the spirits
guarding the Xuan Hui formation, crying day and night.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, holding a wisp of soul, and recognized him: "The soul of the
Taixu Sect."
"Exactly." Ijtijian Ying smiled, "This old man's cultivation is not great, but so far his soul
has not been contaminated by demonic energy, so it would take a lot of effort on the part of
Ijtijian Ying to refine him into a formation-guarding spirit."
Ijiangying observed Tantai Jin' expression as Tantai Jin tightened his fingers and crushed
the remnant soul of the Taixu Sect Leader: "Obstinate."
After the soul was shattered, Tantai Jin waved his sleeve, and the scattered soul of Sect
Leader Tai Xu flew to the nine corners, completely turning into demonic energy.
Ijtihadhara covered her lips and laughed delicately.
She had some doubts in her heart. The current devil ruler was supposed to be on par
with the ancient devil gods, but Tantai Jin' evil bones had dissipated five hundred years ago, so
ijiangying was afraid that his heart would still be inclined toward those cultivators.
Now it seems that he had been overly concerned. The natural demon god, who was
born with contempt for life, is more cruel than himself, and his strength is frightening.
The dry demon can't crush a human soul with his hands.
"Now that the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation is getting stronger and stronger, the
greater part of the earth is full of demonic qi, soon this demonic qi will be enough to open the
dusty ten thousand year old Dao of Tong Sorrow." Ijian Ying narrowed his eyes and said, "But a
few days ago, in the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation, there seemed to be an overflow of
spiritual qi."
It shouldn't be like this, seeing that it was about to open the Dao of Same Compassion,
and at this time the Xuan Hui Formation had a problem.
Tantai Jin sneered in his heart and sacrificed the Heaven Cutting Sword, which flew
towards the wounded door in the formation and brought out a silver fish bell.
When ijtihadith infant saw the bell, his eyes were icy cold: "So it is something left behind
by that old bull nose of the Free and Easy Sect that is causing trouble."
Tantai Jin threw the silver fish bell to her and walked out of the formation, and the
boundary closed behind them.
Ijian Yi destroyed the bell and caught up with him, "I heard that Lord Shocking
Extermination offered a few demon ladies to the Demon Lord last night?"
Tantai Jin looked at the blood crows pressing down on him and said, "You're well-
informed."
"The concubine is not jealous." Ijtihadhara's hand rested on his shoulder, and her
cardamom-painted fingers slipped down, "It's just that the lowly demon maids are not worthy
of the demon lord. What can they give to the devil ruler if he can give them cultivation?"
Ijtihadhara laughed: "I am born from the ancient times and live with heaven and earth.
When the Dao of the same sorrow opens in the future and all the six worlds are demons, I will
be the one who can accompany the devil ruler for tens of thousands of years. Besides ......"
Ijtihadith Infant paused, her charming eyes like silk: "The demon ruler does not want to
know how the cold and lustless gods of the ancient times were double-cultivated ...... hiss!"
Before she could finish her sentence, the hand that caressed Tantai Jin' arm suddenly
hurt.
Ijtijian Ying hastily covered her palm and bit her lip, "Demon lord."
"ijian ying." Tantai Jin came close to her ear and sneered, "Do you need to be reminded
that underneath this beautiful skin of yours is just a ...... decayed and dried up body."
ijtihadith infant's face changed and her eyes were icy cold. For tens of thousands of
years, even though everyone knew this fact, no one had ever dared to say it in front of her.
To put it bluntly, a "dry demon" is a vampire from the ancient times, without blood, with
great power, but with a horrible face.
When Ijian Yi followed the ancient demon god, she admired the power of that powerful
body, but the ancient demon god was not close to women, only ambitious.
Now that the young demon ruler was willing to follow the path of double cultivation and
harmony, ijiangying naturally craved the power of the evil creature born.
How desirable to be born a master of darkness.
But this man's heart was even colder than that demon god once was, and the words he
spat out from his thin lips were like knives, carrying insulting insults of contempt.
Ijtihadjah tightened her fists, and the anger and resentment in her heart was clear only
to her.
If other people dared to say such things, they would have been broken into pieces by
her long ago. After her eyes were cold and stern, she brought back her smile: "I ijian Ying
understands."
Tantai Jin curled his lips and said, "You are very smart, much smarter than that stupid
thing, you should always understand what to think and what not to think."
After saying these words, Tantai Jin also did not look at Ijtijian Ying's expression and
disappeared into the dense forest.
**
He returned to the Demon Palace, and not surprisingly, the little demon lady on the
collapse was gone.
Tantai Jin raised his steps and walked into the hidden passage inside the palace.
Gongye Silentless was locked up inside.
Where Tantai Jin walked, the blue phosphorus fire lit up, and Tantai Jin sat down in front
of Gongye Jiwu with ease.
"What, have you met her?" Tantai Jin said this with a smile on his face, but his eyes were
cold.
Gongye Jiwu raised his eyes, the xuan-clothed young man with ink hair and red lips,
under the blue phosphorus fire, he was exquisitely beautiful, and his expression silently
conveyed a disgust for himself.
"Cang Jiuxin, what exactly do you want to do?"

"Cang Jiuxin?" Tantai Jin propped up his chin, "This daddy almost forgot that you have
no memory of your previous life. Gongye Jiwu, or rather Xiao Rin, how about this daddy and
you make a bet?"
Gongye Jiwu looked at him calmly, as if he was looking at a grain of dust.
Tantai Jin curled his lips maliciously: "People like you are born superior and admired by
all. But guess, if you lose your spiritual power and become an ordinary person, fall into the
mortal world, will they still respect you?"
Gongye Jiwu looked at Tantai Jin coldly, he was not sure where Tantai Jin' hostility
towards himself came from.
"Snort, be careful." The end of Tantai Jin' eyes picked up and laughed, "Mortals are
sometimes more horrible than demons like me oh."
As he laughed, Tantai Jin raised his hand and sealed Gongye Jiwu's spirit platform.
The chains on Gongye Jiwu's body then fell off, and with his spiritual platform sealed,
Gongye Jiwu was no different from a mortal, his face was pale and he did not speak.
Tantai Jin looked at him pityingly, and could not stop laughing.
The next moment, Gongye Jiwu, who was still powerless, a golden needle flew out of his
sleeve and stabbed Tantai Jin in the heart.
Tantai Jin looked at this needle, the smile on his face faded.
There was Su Su's breath on it.
I think Su Su left it to Gongye Jiwu for protection, but Gongye Jiwu chose to use it to kill
him.
He lowered his head, took the needle out, and played with it without expression.
Gongye Jiwu closed his eyes, but he couldn't help but ask: "What did you do to junior
sister."
Tantai Jin also carried Su Su's aura on his body.
Between familiar cultivators, they naturally recognized each other's scent. Gongye Jiwu
was certain that this person in front of him was doing it on purpose.
Tantai Jin laughed, "What do you think?"
The false calmness of the party was broken, and for the first time, Tantai Jin saw
monstrous anger in the eyes of the always aloof Gongye Jiwu.
Tantai Jin did not feel happy, the dark corner of his heart, all the time jealous of this
person in front of him.
No matter how long has passed, still jealous.
Lai Susu came to his side, always with a purpose. Once for pumping his evil bones, now
for destroying the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
No matter how you lie to yourself, something once you point it out, it's like stabbing one
soul-destroying nail after another into your heart.
And Li Susu can never do this to Xiao Rin and Gongye Silent.
Five hundred years ago, she loved Xiao Rin ah, five hundred years later, also life not to
come to the magic domain to find Gongye Silent.
But it doesn't matter, Xiao Rin is already an invalid, as long as the trigger finger is still in
their hands, as long as they have what Lai Susu wants, her heart is not in him, people will
always be his.
Gongye Jiwu frowned, his little sister, how could she be with such a demon?
"This daddy will not kill you, but life or death, it is up to your own destiny." Tantai Jin
said coldly, "Get lost to earth, the farther the better."
At least as long as he lived, Gongye Jiwu should never appear in front of him to disturb
him.
Tantai Jin waved his sleeve, and Gongye Jiwu's figure disappeared.
He knew that he could not kill Xiao Rin. Five hundred years ago it was understood that
the living can never compete with the dead.
But what if this time ...... Xiao Rin is the one who survived, and he is the one who died?
Tantai Jin expressionless look at the void in front of him, for a long time out of the secret
passage.
*.
Su Su went to the water prison on the day to see his puppet, it is incomparably weak, a
see can not last a few days.
Su Su can only get the trigger finger within seven days, destroyed the nine turn Xuan Hui
formation to do.
The devil heard that the devil king left the little devil girl he sent last night, overjoyed,
today also let Su Su to send wine.
These Drunken God brew is he scavenged, the earthly emperors are not necessarily able
to drink a pot.
This is exactly what Su Su wanted.
She put the medicine given by Quxuanzi in the Drunken God brew, as long as Tantai Jin
drank one drop, he would be unconscious.
Now that she knew where the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation was, all that was
missing was the trigger finger to open the boundary.
She entered Tantai Jin' palace with the wine jug in her hand.
The Xuan Yi Demon King was leaning on a stone seat with a water mirror hanging in the
air in front of him.
When Su Su entered, he turned his gaze slightly and said, "Come here."
Su Su walked over and found that in the water mirror was actually Quxuanzi, Elder Qing
Wu and Elder Qing Qian and others.
They were all locked up in a shady place.
Su Su was startled and immediately realized that something was wrong.
Ijiangying was not capable of defeating so many people in the Immortal Realm, and
Tantai Jin had not left the Demon Realm, so the cultivators could not have been trapped just
like that.
Confused, she went to look at Tantai Jin, who happened to be looking at her as well, and
smiled, "How?"
"Demon Lord, who are they?" She asked curiously, pretending not to know.
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes, curled his fingers in her hair, and sat her down next to the
stone seat: "The head and elders of the Hengyang Sect and the Red Sky Sect."
As she matched the admiration flowing in her eyes, he smiled, "Of course, all of them
are fake."
"Fake?"
"Illusionary face pearl changed out of the demon just." He said carelessly, the young
girl's hair like a waterfall, feel excellent, he looked at her with interest, "You say, if the 'head' of
the Red Sky Sect, go to the Hengyang Sect to kill people, how many people can defend
themselves, hmm?"
Su Su's gaze cooled down, "The devil king is really smart."
Tantai Jin brushed his hand, and the water mirror disappeared in an instant.
This was ijtihadjian infant's scheme, the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation did not
require enough souls and spiritual energy, ijtihadjian infants were in a hurry to open the Dao of
the Same Compassion, so naturally they would hit the Immortal Gate's idea.
Tantai Jin casually said to the little spy beside him.
"What cultivation level today?" Tantai Jin asked in a light voice.
Su Su raised her head, originally wanted to say "condensation", but thought of

something, she gritted her teeth and smiled: "Thank you, demon lord, concubine has reached
the 'desire' realm."
I really thank you.
He suddenly brought a few smiles in his eyes, the kind that can not be controlled:
"Well."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 118 Return Gift

Su Su took a breath, smiled and said, "Lord Shocked Extinction saw that the Demon
Lord liked Drunken God Brew, so he asked me to bring some more."
She poured the Drunken God brew into a cup, raised it and handed it to Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin' red devil pupils turned around on her face and fell on the wine in her cup. Su
Su was a little nervous from his look and had an indescribable feeling of depression in her heart.
Su Su doesn't know whether she expects Tantai Jin to drink the wine or not to take the
cup.
She came from Showa City to find him, wanting to pull him out of his loneliness and
spurned plight, but in the end she came too late, Tantai Jin had already fallen into the demonic
path.
Su Su is the last of the world's gods.
She knows what she is doing now, and he is once again in opposition, and her promise
cannot be honored at such a time.
He was actually right, he was a liar.
Tantai Jin took the wine cup from her hand.
"The shocking extinction has a heart." The smile in his eyes faded, his pale fingers shook
the wine glass, the fragrance of Drunken God Brew rippled throughout the bedchamber.
The wine cup reached the lips, Tantai Jin casually put down, remembered something,
looked at Su Su, whispered: "Today is the earthly flower festival, want to go out to see?"
As soon as she heard the words "Flower Festival", Su Su suddenly raised her eyes.
He looked at her in silence, waiting for her answer.
Five hundred years ago, on the day of the Flower Festival, Tantai Jin promised her a
lifetime, he gave her the empress position, and what he got was six soul-destroying nails.
These tens of thousands of days and nights, is his life and life alone.
Ye Chuanfeng said he saved his grandmother and gave her back to raise her old, and Ye
Xiao did not die.
Su Su's eyes moved away from the glass of wine, whispered: "Good."
The cold and sullen atmosphere between the two people dispersed, his devilish
eyebrows were less cold, Tantai Jin said faintly: "Since you want to go out, you can't do this,
little devil girl, this daddy for you to change your outfit."
He encircled her on the spot, his sleeve flicked over and a table appeared in front of him.
Su Su fixed her eyes and saw that it was a mortal woman's makeup box.
The young man's fingers are long and beautiful, picking up the wooden comb on the
table, and actually tied her hair personally.
Su Su was confined in front of him and could not see his expression, so she could not
help but ask: "The devil king knows this?"
The wooden comb in Tantai Jin' hand had already reached the end of her hair, and he
said calmly, "There is nothing I don't know."
A child who grew up in a cold palace should know everything.
He can not only comb women's hair, but also wear women's clothes, in order to live,
everything must be able to.
"When my father was young, he had several older brothers." He said, "They were a little
more lenient with women than with men, and told my daddy that if my daddy was willing to do
women's attire, they would let my daddy eat and wear warm clothes."
This was the first time he talked to Su Su about his past, and Su Su couldn't help but ask,
"So did you wear it?"
His comb paused and laughed: "No."
Su Su had seen how difficult his childhood was, and was relieved to hear him say this,
"Hmm."
Tantai Jin coldly hooked his lips.
He wasn't telling the truth, he had worn the little palace maid's dress for seven whole
days. But not only did they not let him go, but they intensified their humiliation of him.
He was locked in the ear room, wet - wet - wet, and then was designed to run to the
emperor.
The emperor took one look at his attire, his face changed greatly, and for a long time he
angrily brushed his sleeve: "Ridiculous! A sinner is a sinner."
Finally Jing Lan'an appeared and saved his life.
From then on, he never believed in the words of his royal brothers. One by one, they all
died, and the one who survived was him, the little sinner.
With these hands, he has killed many people, and gradually knows how to please others
in order to live. But this dirty world, only this person in his arms, let him willingly to please.
Tantai Jin combed her hair in a delicate bun, picked up two red shakes and put them in
her hair.
He raised his hand and a mirror appeared out of thin air in his hand, "Take a look."
Su Su was surprised to find that it looked good, different from when she was wearing
white, like a burning peach blossom.
She hesitated to take off the veil.
If she still had the veil on at this time, Tantai Jin would inevitably be suspicious, but
when her hand reached behind her ear, it was held by a cold hand.
Tantai Jin said, "That's it."
He didn't seem to care what kind of face she had under the veil.
The two of them walked out of the magic domain.
As Tantai Jin said, it was nighttime on earth, and with the demons coming out of
nowhere these past few years, the earth was far less prosperous than it used to be.
Dynasties have changed, the Xia Kingdom of five hundred years ago is gone, the Zhou
Kingdom is gone, and every land has a new dynasty.
The drought drought had caused more than a drought in many places, and demons had
killed with abandon, but the night of the Flower Festival was surprisingly lively.
There were even fire dragon dancers on the streets, children chasing after them with
cheers, and young women laughing.
The restaurant was open for business, and there was a lantern riddle guessing activity.
Tantai Jin raised his hand, and the dangling note fell on his palm, and he let out a low
laugh: "A fine rain like silk is just in time, this is mortals, fragile and fragile, and tenacious as
weeds."
They live and die, powerful gods fall, greedy demons are sealed, only the weakest
mortals, always exist, generation after generation, the spring wind blowing again, even certain
customs, have been preserved as much as possible.
Su Su did not know whether he was complimentary or derogatory, so he stood beside

him and acted as a good and obedient little devil girl.
The old woman on the street greeted Su Su: "Girl, come look at the beads, flower
festival for your husband strung with twelve concentric beads, then you can never be
separated."
Su Su turned around, her eyes fell on the "concentric beads" that the old woman said.
These are just ordinary beads in the mortal world, but with a nice name, they have an
auspicious meaning.
Su Su did not go over, next to a young couple, the woman piously picked twelve beads,
the man smiled and doted on her.
"Girl, what are you doing standing still?" The old crone laughed, "The male beside you
has been looking at you."
Su Su raised her eyes in response to the old crone's words and saw Tantai Jin, who was
smiling, his gaze revealing some dangerous intent.
She then remembered that she was now dressed as a demon cultivator woman, and all
the demon cultivator women in the world naturally wanted to be with the demon daddy.
"Go buy." Seeing that she was still not moving, Tantai Jin spoke out.
Su Su curled up her eyes and smiled: "I came out in a hurry, I have no money, Demon
Lord, we can't possibly go rob a mortal, right?"
Tantai Jin looked at her smiling eyes and untied the warm jade on his waist and stuffed it
to her, "Use this."
"But it ......"
"This daddy told you to go, which so much nonsense!"

Su Su had to pinch the valuable warm jade to exchange with the old crone for a few
ordinary beads.
The old woman hurriedly said, "No, no, no."
With a low sigh in her heart, she exchanged the jade pendant Tantai Jin gave her for a
small pearl.
The pearl was also a good thing, and the old woman was so happy and smiling that she
could not wait to give all the beads to Su Su.
Su Su said, "I'll just pick twelve of them."
While she was picking out the concentric pearls, Tantai Jin turned around and looked at
the other end of the street.
The sight of that person was reflected in his magic pupils.
The former pride of heaven, trapped in a prison car, several demon eliminators clasped
their fists and righteously said that the person in the prison car was a demon, who had killed
many people earlier and had now lost his demonic power.
The flower festival is already lively, now all the mortals hate demons, once they heard
that the people on the prisoner car can not resist, everyone swarmed towards the people on
the prisoner car and smashed things.
Tantai Jin coldly curled his lips, it was a coincidence that he could meet Gongye Jiwu in
this place.
The world is so dirty, once the situation is different, even a person like Gongye Jiwu, who
has a heart for the people, has a day.
Su Su came over: "What are you looking at?"
She was about to look when Tantai Jin said indifferently, "Nothing, where are the
beads?"
Su Su spread out her hand, twelve beads in her palm, glistening and shining.
The thought of her former favorite person at this moment, at the other end of the
wretched to the extreme, he could not hide the malice in his heart tumbled up.
"String it up and then give it to my father."

Su Su paused, she lowered her eyes, knowing full well that she and Tantai Jin had no
outcome, she did not want to leave such a thing behind.
In the nightmare demon dream world, she had used the phoenix plume to make a sword
spike for him, but the sword spike was not yet finished, and she never waited for Cang Jiuxin.
"Demon King, I'm just a small demon cultivator, and I may fall before long. This moral
should be reserved for your future demon queen."
"Do you think this venerable would believe in such a thing?" He sneered, "My daddy's
demon queen will naturally have something better. My daddy doesn't need to pray to anyone
for what he wants."
Su Su listened to him finish his disgusting words and blinked, "Since it's something that
the devil king can't see, then I won't give it to the devil king."
His face went cold, staring at her with a deadly stare.
Su Su held back her laughter and lowered her eyes, "Stringing beads also takes time."
Tantai Jin knew that she was deliberate, he looked dazed, such a vivid Su Su, he had not
seen for a long time.
For a while the heart could not say what it was like.
"Let's go." He took the lead in turning around and said indifferently.
The young girl behind him caught up: "Wait."
He heard her smile and whisper: "In the end, it's a personal thing, keep it well, it's not
worth it to exchange for a few beads."
Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Su Su looked at him in confusion.
Tantai Jin squeezed a dry voice out of his throat, "Hmm."
Even if it was just a stolen moment of warmth, he surprisingly felt satisfied. In fact,
where there is still much hatred, he himself is clear, those hatred originated from begging, once
she gave a little response, the heart has long been dead places, and will be a source of new life.
The malice in the heart also disappeared without a trace, Tantai Jin suddenly did not
dare to let Susu stay.
He was afraid that Su Su would see Gongye Jiwu, he was afraid that she would go to pity
another person, he had already spared Gongye Jiwu, how could he tolerate her going to
Gongye Jiwu's side again.
As long as he is still alive, she can only be his own.
He slipped his fingers and clasped her hand, lowering his eyes and saying, "Go back."
The streets were bursting with laughter, and the next moment they appeared in the cold
magic realm.
Time in the Devil's Domain was much slower than on earth, and it was still a cold, lonely
night.
Seemingly afraid that she would regret it, Tantai Jin sat beside her and supervised her
stringing beads.
Su Su had no intention to cheat him on such a trivial matter, and she strung the twelve
beads one by one with red silk thread.
This scene, inexplicably, overlapped with the nightmare demon's dream, and she strung
them in silence.
The heavy feather hidden in her body noticed that each bead passed through Su Su's
hands and ended up with a faint layer of white light.
That is something invisible, originally ordinary mortal bead string, gradually really
contains the blessings of the gods.
It's just a pity that the blessings of the gods can never be fulfilled on themselves.
Heavy feather suddenly felt between them, some pity, after all, Tantai Jin will never
know this secret.
Su Su strung it up and put the bead string into Tantai Jin' palm. She knew it was no
longer appropriate to take the trigger finger as she was moved today, and could only find time
tomorrow.
She made a salute and was ready to leave.
The hand was suddenly held and something was put in.
The Xuan Yi Demon King coldly said, "Return the salute, you go."
Su Su lowered her eyes, it was a Xuan-colored glittering trigger finger.
She suddenly did not dare to look up, it turned out that Tantai Jin knew, knew
everything.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 119 - Go back to him
"When did you find out?" Su Su asked softly.
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes, put the bead string on his hand, red silk thread, like his once
missing love silk.
Tantai Jin said indifferently: "I don't understand your words, so take the gift and go back.
The day is short and the night is long in the Devil's Domain, so you are not the one who should
come to my dormitory today."
He did not break Su Su's identity, through a veil, the two see each other but do not
know.
Su Su raised her eyes and said, "Tantai Jin ......"
Before she could finish her words, a demonic and enchanting Devil Ji walked in.
The devil girl smiled sweetly: "Your Majesty, I was ordered to come and serve the devil
king in his bed."
The person is called Qi Xue'er, is the highest cultivation of all the demon girls under the
alarming destruction. Qi Xue'er glanced at Su Su, with obvious hostility in her eyes.
Qi Xue'er said, "My concubine has also been ordered to bring something good to Lord
Demon King."
"Oh?" Tantai Jin supported his chin and curled his lips, "Let my lord take a look."
Qi Xue'er smiled and leaned beside him, revealing several golden pills on her palm.
"Demon King please see, concubine but a lot of effort."
Su Su's pupils shrink slightly, those few golden pellets are plucked off the body of the
cultivator. The cultivator cultivates for hundreds of years, only those with natural talent can
condense into such a golden pellet.
The five golden pellets lying in Qi Xue'er's palm proved that she had killed at least five
golden pellet cultivators.
Tantai Jin does not argue with happiness or anger, picking up a golden pellet in Qi
Xue'er's hand and measuring it.
Qi Xue'er came close to Tantai Jin' ear and snapped, "These golden pellets, they were all
taken from the Free and Easy Sect, Xue'er heard that they called the Demon Lord a traitor
earlier, so she taught them a good lesson for the Demon Lord, how come the Demon Lord
didn't praise them?"
Su Su looked at Tantai Jin.
These are all the former division brothers of his Free and Easy Sect ......
Tantai Jin curled up his lips as he praised, "You did a good job."
Qi Xue'er was full of smiles when she received the praise, she softly leaned on Tantai Jin
shoulder and turned her head to look at Su Su: "What, this sister also wants to stay tonight and
have fun with us?"
The people in the Devil's Domain are loose and may eat alone, who wants to share a
piece of the pie with the next person?
Su Su's gaze moved from her to Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su with cold eyes and said, "What, didn't you hear her words?
Don't want to leave or want to stay?"
Su Su got up, squeezed the trigger finger in her palm, held back the anger in her heart
and smiled, "Of course not, wishing the demon lord a happy night."
She walked out a long way in one breath, without looking back at the pair of dogs and
men.
Su Su told herself over and over again, Tantai Jin is a bastard, he was born evil, the
devil's heart, there is no pure feelings.
So what if you give her the trigger finger, his mind is hard to guess, maybe it's another
one of his plots.
But another voice is whispering back, no.
You know, he is not such a person.
He may have been despicable, malicious, and would do anything to achieve his goal, but
a person who did not love her could not have jumped down the Ghost Cry River, could not have
allowed the heavy feathered qin to injure him, and he retrieved the God of Carnage crossbow
at the last minute.
Su Su leaned against a side stone pillar and looked at the trigger finger in her hand.
Once the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation was destroyed, the Immortal-Devil war
would be imminent, and Tantai Jin would become the target of all, and there would be no
turning back.
"Su Su, are you having a hard time?" Heavy Feather flew out and blinked at her.
It used to like the majestic form, but recently found that being petite is more suitable to
follow Su Su.
Su Su said, "No!"
"Okay, Susu didn't." Heavy feather said, "Then let's go, let this demon ruler take care of
itself in the demon domain, when we destroy the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation, we will give a
message to Quxuanzi, let him lead the people of the immortal world to attack in and kill all
these demon cultivators."
Su Su long eyelashes converge down, the ground of the demon world scarlet red.
Chong Yu peeked at Su Su: "Tantai Jin is not like senior brother Gongye, the people of
the Immortal Sect will not have mercy on him, they will only kill him."
"You don't say anymore." Su Su gritted her teeth and said, "He degraded himself."
"There is something that Chongyu has been hiding from Su Su. Originally, Heavy Feather
had never planned to say anything, but today in the street, the way Tantai Jin looked at Su Su,
Heavy Feather felt some pity for him."
"Aren't you a divine weapon? How can the artifact spirit of a divine weapon sympathize
with people?"
Heavy feather gently rubbed her cheek, his voice clear: "God loves the world."
Everyone thinks that God should have no desire, no love, but broken love can only be
called a walking corpse, and even worthy of being called God.
"God loves the world." Su Su repeated in a low voice, she suddenly remembered the
gentle and tolerant Jize in the deserted abyss, Jize to the demons in the deserted abyss, are left
with a good heart.
That was the god of the ancient times.
"In the secret realm of Cang Yuan, you fell off the cliff, Chong Yu put you into the
thousand-mile scroll to raise your soul, at that time you were a little girl form, growing up day
by day, your blood opened the past mirror fragment, the sprites outside coveted your soul
daily, it was Tantai Jin who was protecting you."
"Later you promised him that when you go out to the thousand-mile scroll, you will go
find him and bring him home."
Heavy feather against Su Su's forehead, the scene of the thousand-mile scroll to show
her.
Su Su closed her eyes, the missing section of the memory, as much as possible to surface
in the mind.
The girl broke out of her shell and looked at the boy in xuan clothes.
"I know you like me!"
Out of the thousand-mile scroll, Tantai Jin no longer wears xuan clothes, it turns out it's
because she had said it looked good.
A good-looking, he white clothes stained with blood, but also never took off.
She promised him a do-over, but forgot him, wounded him, and finally left him behind.
Su Su opened her eyes.
Chong Yu had thought that she still had to hesitate, but who knows she smiled and said,
"Go back, Chong Yu."
What you promise, you can never fail to do.
*
Qi Xue'er leaned on the man's chest, her heart pith swayed.
Who in the demon and devil worlds does not revere the demon ruler, and the thought
that she will be turning the clouds with this man in a moment, Qi Xue'er was excited.
Qi Xue'er is full of jealousy to give Su Su eyes, said in a delicate voice: "Demon Lord,
concubine than Xiao Jie that girl can serve people more, also do not know how the demon Lord
yesterday looked at her, she has not less to make the demon Lord unhappy, right?"
She twirled her finger on Tantai Jin' belt.
"Yes." That person but stepped on his heart over and over again.
Qi Xue'er didn't see the mockery in his red devil pupils and thought her words were
affirmed. Tantai Jin was surrounded by a powerful demonic aura, and Qi Xue'er felt
uncomfortable being suppressed by such an aura on one side, and on the other side, her heart
yearned for the demon god because of his power.
She endured the discomfort, trembling hands, to take off his clothes.
The first thing that happened to Qixue'er was that she touched his lapel, and then the
magic domain bedchamber was kicked open.
Tantai Jin palm magic qi stalled and looked towards the door.
Su Su was standing there.
On the young girl's hair was the step shake that he personally put on, she pursed her lips
and looked at him and Qi Xue'er.
Tantai Jin' gaze was cold and motionless.
If it was in the past, he was afraid to explain, but now, he could not be worse in her
heart anyway, a little more or less, it does not matter.
Devil King, this little bitch - person has repeatedly offended you, you ...... ah!"
Su Su's finger pinched a decision, Qi Xue'er grunted and rolled down from Tantai Jin
skeleton stone seat.
All the way rolled to Su Su's feet.

"You, you!" Qi Xue'er looked at Su Su in amazement, obviously her cultivation level was
not as high as her own, how could this happen.
Su Su looked at her with a smile, "Are you going out by yourself, or shall I kill you?"
Qi Xue'er inexplicably trembled, she covered the wound on her face and looked back at
Tantai Jin pitifully, expecting the devil ruler to do justice for her.
But the demon lord's gaze, unblinkingly fell on this woman beside her.
Tantai Jin coldly said to Su Su, "What do you want to do again?"
The purpose has been achieved, why do you want to come back? What else is there in
me that you want?
Su Su took a few steps to his side, she dragged him up from the skeleton stone seat and
looked at him seriously.
"Tantai Jin! Whether you believe it or not." Su Su said, "That day I came to Showa City, I
actually came to look for you."
Su Su said such words to Tantai Jin for the first time, she herself found it difficult to say,
but she said it anyway.
Tantai Jin' fingers on the stone seat tightened.
The young girl in front of her said word by word: "I remember the promise in the
nightmare demon's dream, I said I would wait for you to come back. But I did not leave you in
Showa City, you entered the demon. I also remembered the promise I made to you in the
painting of a thousand miles again, I promised to take you home, promised you to start over, I
remembered it all, what about you, do you remember what you said?"
Su Su sucked in a breath and looked at his timeless and beautiful face, "Are you willing
to leave the magic domain and start over?"
His red magic pupils rippled with emotions Su Su couldn't understand, and for a long
time, those emotions settled into ice cold.
Tantai Jin absently lowered his eyes and broke Su Su's fingers apart one by one.
"Start over?" He gave a meaningless laugh, "Li Susu, what makes you think that you are
better than what I have now. Where did you start? Is it that powerless, cowardly and pitiful
mortal, or is it returning to the Free and Easy Sect and being a disciple who spills and sweeps
day after day to be ordered around?"
Tantai Jin looked like he had heard some funny joke and could not suppress his laughter.
"Hmm? Or do you think I will not be their devil king because of you, but instead continue
to wag my tail beside you, hoping that you will look back once. How could you have forgotten
that in my heart." He whispered in a cruel tone in her ear, "You are a liar from beginning to
end."
Tantai Jin watched the light in her eyes go out a little.
Su Su's fingers were broken by him and fell from the air.
"You lied to me." Su Su pursed her lips and said, "If it was as you said, why didn't you
break me down and why did you give me the trigger finger to open the boundary?"
Tantai Jin looked at her with amusement, "If you were to be exposed, how could the
play continue? The Goddess who made love with the devil, Li Susu, in tens of thousands of
years, you are the first one."
"As for the trigger finger, you get it, whether you have the life to come out from the
forbidden land is another matter." His tone turned cold, "People change, let alone demons, do
you think my father still needs you now?"
The Heaven Cutting Sword solidified and appeared in his hand.
"Coming to my daddy's territory to hurt my daddy's people, you are too reckless."
Killing intent diffused between them, and Heavy Feather did not expect that Su Su's
return to Tantai Jin would have such an outcome.
Chong Yu's konghou sounded, urging Su Su to hurry up and leave.
The Heaven-Shedding Sword can slay the gods. He really wants to kill you!
Su Su took a step back.
Tantai Jin red devil pupils coldly looked at her, once the heavy feather was out, it was
necessary to blood to sacrifice.
Su Su's long eyelashes trembled and shook her head: "All a tease?"
He did not say anything.

Su Su looked at him, did not say believe, did not say do not believe, body shape more
and more faint, disappeared in the bedchamber.
Qi Xue'er on the ground came to Tantai Jin' side and said in disbelief, "Demon Lord, are
you just going to let that little bitch-people go? From what she said, she's not from our demon
domain!"
Tantai Jin calmly asked, "What did you call her?"
Qi Xue'er finally sensed that something was wrong and snapped back to see a pair of
scarlet eyes.
She suddenly felt scared, her sense of crisis telling her that she was making a fool of
herself.
The next moment, Qixue'er saw the person in front of her smiling at her.
The young man's smile was pure, and if it weren't for the monstrous demonic aura, Qi
Xue'er would have even thought he was an ordinary shy mortal.
She covered her abdomen, blood gurgling, flowing out of her mouth.
"Save ...... save ......," Qi Xue'er could no longer say a complete sentence.
Tantai Jin, his hands covered in blood, played with the purple magic pill in his hand.
He smiled and asked her, "How does this taste?"
The Zhantian sword passed through Qi Xue'er's body, and she turned into a trace of
demonic Qi that silently merged into the Xuan Hui formation.
Tantai Jin turned around and resumed his seat on the lonely, cold throne.
He looked at the bedchamber and said, lost in thought, "How good it would have been if
you had said these words to me earlier."
He reached out his hand and touched the air, smiling gently and coyly.
"I promise."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 120 - Same Sorrow
Su Su ran all the way to the forbidden land.
She followed the direction of the last time her divine sense followed Tantai Jin,the blood
crows in the dark looked at her with seeping eyes.
Heavy Feather said, "Su Su, are you okay?"
Su Su shook her head silently.
Tantai Jin said those words, she naturally did not feel nothing in her heart, she crossed
that past, determined to go back to him, but Tantai Jin said everything is just a tease.
There is a transparent boundary in front of you, the blood crows stay away from this
place.
"The Xuan Hui formation has arrived."
Su Su raised the trigger finger in her hand, the boundary dispersed, she paused, and
hesitated before walking into the formation.
"What's wrong?" Chong Yu asked.
Su Su looked at the formation in front of her and said, "Tantai Jin took the initiative to
give me the trigger finger, he knew I would come here, now he is a demon god, how would he
let me destroy the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation?"
Heavy feather said, "There is danger inside?"
Su Su shook her head: "The danger is not terrible, the most terrible thing is worse than
the dangerous situation."
She took a deep look at the Xuan Hui Formation, retracted her foot at the last moment,
and withdrew from the boundary, which slowly closed and returned to its original state.
"Susu?"
Sensing the silence around, Su Su said decisively, "Something is wrong, let's go!"
Only one step away from destroying the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation, Chong Yu
looked at the formation with reluctance.
Su Su pinched a decision, the instant figure disappeared in the same place.
She is not attached to the battle and is bent on leaving the demonic domain.
Only when Su Su disappeared, the two people in the shadows revealed their forms, and
said with regret, "What a pity, the layout took so long, and we let her get away."
Ijtijian Ying smiled coldly, his smile not reaching his eyes, his nails almost sinking into his
palm.
Ijtijian Ying said, "I should have just grabbed the Gathering Pearl."
Ijtihad snickered, "You want to fight her? Let's not talk about this girl's trickery, that
zither on her is enough for you to drink, she is now in the body of a demigod, and if she really
senses our intentions and she destroys the Gathering Pearl, none of us will be able to win."
Ijtihadhara summoned her umbrella and headed for the Devil's Hall.
Ijiangying followed her and said, "I know why Ijiangying is angry. You think that the devil
ruler is biased in favor of her, and even if she becomes a devil, there is still a place for her."
Ijiangying cast a glance at him, "Don't be so smart, Ijiangying."
Ijian Wei skimmed his lips.
The two of them went to Tantai Jin' bedchamber, which was thick with the smell of
blood. The young man in Xuan clothes on the stone throne was as cold as a jade sculpture, and
when he sensed their entrance, Tantai Jin opened his eyes.
Ijtihadjian Ying said, "Demon Lord, I don't know what Lai Susu thought of, she didn't
enter the formation and left the demon domain, the Gathering of Life Pearl is still on her."
Tantai Jin leaned back and played with the string of beads on his wrist.
Glazed transparent beads, in the magic domain looks sunken dark, like blood red threads
set off his skin more pale.
"So?" Tantai Jin raised his eyes to look at ijtihadhara and laughed, "Wasn't this idea your
idea? Knowing that she was hard-headed and couldn't ask for the whereabouts of the Pearl of
Gathering Life, you designed her to deliver the Pearl of Gathering Life herself."
Ijtijian Ying bit her lips and explained, "Li Susu did not know the function of the
Gathering Pearl, and if she entered the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation, the remaining
three placed beads would sense the Gathering Pearl, and at that time the Gathering Pearl
would automatically return to its place, and Li Susu would not be able to keep the Gathering
Pearl."
"But she didn't go in." Tantai Jin said, "Ijtihad infants, only incompetent people will find
many reasons."
"Yes." Ijtijian Ying sighed and said, "Demon Lord, what should we do now? If the Pearl of
Life is in Ye Chufeng's hands, it's fine, for he is a half-demon who has obtained the inner pellet
of a fox demon and has no way to destroy the Pearl of Life. The pearl is in the hands of Li Susu,
how are we going to get it?"
"You can't, but someone can." Tantai Jin said.
"Who?"
Tantai Jin clapped his palm and a boy walked in.
Seeing the boy's appearance, ijtihadhara laughed and said, "Zhang Yuanbai? The Demon
Lord wanted Zhang Yuanbai to deceive Li Susu? But Lai Susu has seen the Illusory Face Pearl
illusion and will not easily believe in false images, if instead she perceives our purpose of
wanting the Gathering Life Pearl, I am afraid it will not be good."
Tantai Jin did not speak and took off the string of beads on his wrist.
Su Su wove it a little.
While she was weaving, he silently put a spell on top of the beads. Tantai Jin reached
out, Zhang Yuanbai tried to struggle, but his body could not help but fly into his palm.
The Xuan Yi Demon King slightly narrowed his eyes, the power of the illusionary face
beads from Zhang Yuan Bai's body constantly gushed into his body.
The jade pendant suspended in the air slowly turned into the appearance of a teenager,
the teenager's face like a crown, but looks thin and thin.
Not only was this scene dumbfounding, even the ijtihadith infant did not expect it.
Tantai Jin was actually able to absorb another person's power for his own use!
The ability to seize others had existed since ancient times, but it often only increased
one's own cultivation, but after Tantai Jin absorbed Zhang Yuanbai's power, he could actually
transform dead things into real people!
The ancient demon gods had never tried this before.
Ijiangying had suspected Tantai Jin of having deviant intentions, and a devil god missing
the evil bones had a far lesser status in her heart than the once ancient devil gods.
She even thought coldly that it did not matter if Tantai Jin had a different heart, for he
had lost the most important evil bone of the Demon God, but the Dao of Tongbei was
something left behind by the ancient Demon God, and Tantai Jin without the evil bone could
not destroy the Dao of Tongbei.
Even though all the demons have perished, the Dao of Same Compassion will slowly
grow and one day it will devour everything and create a new world.
But at this moment, she clearly recognized that even if Tantai Jin did not have the evil
bone, he himself was a genius of touch.
What a terrifying comprehension.
If he were to seize his own power, would he also be able to cause drought and plague,
as well as the resurrection of dead bodies?
The frightened extermination and the ijtihadith infant simultaneously hung their heads.
They knew that this was the first time they had submitted to the powerful.
A young boy's body slowly took shape under Tantai Jin, and the boy opened his eyes,
looking three times similar to the mortal Tantai Jin five hundred years ago.
Tantai Jin said, "Do you know how to do it?"
The teenager curled his lips and smiled: "Yes."
"Stunning Extinction will take him out of the Demon Realm and he will bring back the
Gathering Pearl."
Ijiangying watched them leave, earlier she had doubts, but looking at Zhang Yuanbai
who was lying on the ground panting and pale, she suddenly believed that Tantai Jin could get
his hands on the Gathering Pearl.
*.
Shocked Extinguisher looked at the teenager beside her in a puzzled manner.
He knew that the Illusory Face Pearl could turn demons into people who looked the
same, but it was the first time he had seen a dead object that could create a living person under
the power of the Illusory Face Pearl.
"Can you really get the Gathering Life Pearl back?" Surprised extinction asked?
The young man looked back and smiled, "Of course."
"By what means."
The teenager stared straight at him, and after a moment, raised his hand and plucked
out both of his eyes.
"Feed you!" Startled by the shock of extinction, too late to stop, two blood trails snaking
down the teenager's face.
The teenager's face went white, but did not seem to perceive the pain, he lost a pair of
eyes, smiled and said, "Lord Surprise Extinguisher, it is with this method, you want to know
more?"
Frightened extinction frowned and said, "No need."
What a crazy person.
Such a person, can fool Lai Susu?
After the frightening extinction took the youngster away, Tantai Jin said, "Recently, this
daddy is going to be in seclusion, don't come and disturb this daddy."
Ijtihadhara Infant hurriedly said, "Yes."
"Wait for the day he brings back the Gathering Pearl, and open the Dao of Same
Compassion."
Ijiangying smiled brightly and nodded her head.
On that day, it would be their world. The Immortal Sect and mortals would become the
most insignificant sludge beneath their feet.
The Six Realms will be filled with monstrous demonic energy, everything weak will not
survive, and the powerful will be filled with a killing heart.
The demons would no longer have to hide in the barren and barren demon realm, nor
would they have to live their lives in hiding.
Ijtihadhara Infant took Zhang Yuanbai away.
Tantai Jin got up and walked towards the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
Where Su Su did not enter, he walked in with ease.
The nine directional gates of life and death operate silently. The world's formations have
a total of eight directions, namely the eight gates of "life, injury, rest, du, jing, death, shock, and
opening.
He sat at the door of life, pulled open the crossbow of God of Slaughter, and aimed at
the ninth unnamed door.
The arcane-colored arrow broke through the air and entered the ninth door, and a flood
of demonic qi tumbled out and struck Tantai Jin.
The Gate of Life helped him parry some of it, and some of it didn't enter his body.
Tantai Jin let out a stifled grunt and whispered, "It's really something that the ancient
demon gods traded their lives for."
It could not be destroyed and was able to remain for ten thousand years.
If he hadn't been in the Birth Gate, he would have been seriously injured at this
moment.
Without the evil bones, he simply could not destroy the Dao of Same Sorrow.
As the God Slaying Crossbow faded away, Tantai Jin stared at the ninth door and
snorted, "How troublesome, is that the only path left?"
A path that he was destined to walk alone.
What a reluctance.
He closed his eyes and began to absorb the demonic Qi around him, the Demon God
seal between his forehead growing thicker and thicker.
Since he had already become a devil, he might as well be more thorough.
The young man who had been sent out had found someone.
Tantai Jin looked calm, gazing at the image that was conveyed to him.
*.
"These two are monsters, bad luck." The blue-clad demon remover said, "It's been tens
of days since he ate or drank, and he's still alive."
Another tall and thin demon remover looked at the people in the prison car and
frowned, "Could it be that they aren't any demons at all, we've tried a round of demon killing
on them all in the past few days and they didn't even react."
"What nonsense!" Bluecoat hurriedly glared at him.
You know, they are now sought after in the mortal world because of this wretched man
in the prison car. This man had killed many people before, and now that he had ended up in this
situation, the demon eliminators tormented him and everyone clapped their hands.
If you admit that the man in the prison car is not a demon, they do not do the "demon
hunter" business.
"The way to deal with demons is useless, so just cut off their heads." The blue-clad face
flickered with ruthlessness.
The tall, thin demon hunter was silent, acquiescing to his companion's statement.
"Tomorrow, find a time when there are many people, make a blindfold, so that they look
dead from the demon removal methods."
Gongye Silentless leaned back in the prison car with his eyes closed, listening to their
discussion.
His body is in a mess, there are wounds everywhere, but he looks very calm and
indifferent. A rustling sound came from another prisoner car in the distance.
Gongye Jiwu knew that it was the teenager who was captured two days ago.
They said he had a pair of eyes that could compel people, so they plucked out the
teenager's eyes and put him in a prison car, abusing him day after day.
Gongye JiwuNo Spiritual Platform was sealed and lost his magic power, but he knew that
the teenager was just an ordinary mortal.
Hearing them say that they killed him on the day, Gongye Jiwu's heart was much more
peaceful than he thought.
He knew a long time ago that the six realms he guards, there are good people and bad
people. Three thousand phantasms, a multitude of beings, each with a gesture.
At night, two demon eliminators were drunk, and a figure groped its way to Gongye
Jiwu's prison car and opened his prison car.
Gongye Jiwu opened his eyes, the teenager whispered arduously: "I can not see, you
point a way for me to escape together."
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 121 - Who to save
The sky is gray.
Su Su walked out of the magic domain, the six worlds are about to overlap with her
memory, the devil's breath is scattered everywhere, and the spirit is getting thinner and
thinner.
In the end, we have come to this point.
The removal of Tantai Jin' evil bones delayed all this from happening, but as soon as the
Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation in the Devil's Domain opened, the world's spiritual energy
would be transformed into demonic energy.
An unexpected person came towards her.
Seeing his silhouette, Su Su said unexpectedly, "Fu Ya?"
Yue Fuyi carried his sword and shouted softly, "Senior sister."
"How come you are here?" Su Su doubted, because of the illusion face pearl, she
inevitably doubted whether everything she saw with her eyes was real.
Yue Fuyi pursed her lips: "After you entered the Devil's Domain, I have been waiting for
you here."
The former rigid and serious young master brother, today like a new person, Su Su can
not say whether this emotion is happy or sad.
"Fu Ya, what happened to you?"
"That day the immortals went to the demon domain to fight against the dry drought,
coinciding with the appearance of the demon god, I heard you call that free sect disciple Tantai
Jin, but isn't his name Cang Jiumin?"
Su Su was silent for a moment: "He was once ...... called Tantai Jin."
Yue Fuyi's stubborn eyes looked at her, seemingly wanting to reveal a smile, but it was a
bit hard for him: "Sister, can I ask you one last time, that question?"
Su Su could see his seriousness and nodded her head.
"Five hundred years ago, have you ever been to earth and saved a boy in the ice coffin of
weak water?"
Su Su looked at him in surprise.
"I have asked this question many times, you said no time and again, today I ask again,
sister is still that answer?"
A guess took shape in her heart, Su Su looked at the young man with a heroic
temperament in front of her, it was hard for her to connect him with the boy she saved five
hundred years ago, Xiaoshan.
But the only people who have this memory are her and Xiaoshan.
"You are Xiaoshan?"
Yue Fuyi's eyes suddenly brought sporadic smile, whispered: "So you still remember
me."
He thought that such a weak and inconspicuous child had been forgotten by her, but Su
Su still remembered his name.
"Yue Fu Ya, the word Chu Shan." He looked at Su Su, after a full five hundred years,
some words finally said today. "I was once the young master of the Yi Yue clan, born with a
disease, my mother was afraid that I would die young, sealed me in a weak water ice coffin."
"Later, by chance, the ice coffin was taken away by a demon, and you saved me. That
couple was a good person, but died at the hands of stray bandits." Yue Fuyi paused and said,
"I'm sorry for the spirit bird you gave me, I didn't protect it well."
Su Su shook her head, "It's not like that, I gave you the spirit bird at first because I
wanted it to accompany you." PenchantTV 首发 www.biqugetv.com@@@@m.biqugetv.com
So understandable boy, don't be too lonely.
Yue Fuyi said, "It has accompanied me for a long time."
That year it was snowing heavily, he drifted around and inquired about Su Su's
whereabouts, but no one told him.
Jing He three years, even her heart to stop the emperor had no news, disappeared into
the earth.
Because of the special physique raised by the elixir, Yue Fuyi coincidentally joined an
older casual immortal to learn the art.
Later, when his body could not hold up, the immortal sealed him and let him nurture his
soul. When he woke up again, the loose immortal's cultivation had reached a bottleneck and
could no longer break through, so he entrusted him to his friend Quxuanzi.
Compared to many people, he was lucky, but the luck he wanted most did not happen
to him.
He wanted to meet the young girl who carried him down the mountain back then.
Unfortunately, when he stopped asking, she had already appeared by his side.
Yue Fuyi mentioned this matter, Su Su smiled shallowly.
The heart that could not be opened when he was young is sour to the core at this
moment. Yue Fuyi understood that she looked at that past so lightly, once in her eyes, her own
self was just a child who did not know things.
"Senior sister, I only recognize you now, will it be late?"
Su Su also did not understand how the tone of her senior brother, who used to be like a
little tool of cultivation, could become so soft and gentle.
If she wasn't sure that he was Yue Fuyi, Su Su would have to suspect that he was a
demon transformed from the Illusory Face Pearl.
"Of course not." Su Su said, "I just recognized you too."
Yue Fuyi whispered, "Then I will protect senior sister well in the future."
He worked hard to cultivate so that one day when he stood by her side, he would no
longer be the one being protected by her.
"Yue Fuyi!" A wretched orange-clothed girl fell from the air with a sword. "Finally, I
found you, how dare you trick this young lady!"
Su Su took a look, but it was Cen Xuan.
Yue Fuyi did not change his face and said, "You are the one who wants to follow me, I
have already said that I do not like you to follow me."
"Who wants to follow you!" Cen Qixuan face turned red, glanced at Su Su, whip pointed
at Su Su, "You just like her to follow you don't you!"
Yue Fuyi's fingers trembled, "Don't talk nonsense, if you are disrespectful to senior sister
again, I will be unkind to you!"
Su Su also did not expect this fire to burn on herself.
She inclined her head and smiled: "Senior brother Fuyi, senior sister Cen, you guys have
a good chat, I still have something to do."
"Senior sister!"
"Fuyi, do you have a voice transmission talisman on you? I have something important to
say to father."
Yue Fuyi also understood that the current time was not suitable for talking about
children's love, he gave the voice transmission amulet to Su Su, who went to the side to tell Qu
Xuanzi about the things in the Devil's Domain.
Cen Forxuan scoffed: "What else to look at, it is obvious that your senior sister does not
want to care about you."
Fu Ya face sank: "If you do not return to the Red Sky Sect, find another place to go, I
apologize for what happened earlier, in any case, you do not follow me anymore."
After saying that, he no longer looked at Cen Ruoxuan's ugly face and followed Su Su.
*.
After listening to Su Su's words, Quxuanzi said, "In three days, all of the Daoist stage
powers will sneak into the Devil Domain and destroy the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation."
Su Su wasn't surprised that he made this decision.
These people who went to the Devil Domain were all the sect heads and elders of the
sects, each of them had long been prepared for certain death.
For Quxuanzi and the others, the hope for the future of the Immortal Realm was the
juniors, and as long as the juniors were still alive, one day the Three Realms would flourish
again.
"Susu," said Quxuanzi, "Father is sorry for you."
Other people's children were hiding in their feathers, waiting for the day when the
Immortal World would rise again; Susu had been fighting with them.
Only because she is the last of the world's gods' bloodline.
Su Su said, "Father, don't say that."
She also once retreated in pain because this path was too difficult, but now, looking at
the devastated earth, guarding them, why is not her original intention.
"Can senior brother come back one day?" Su Su asked.
After a long time, Su Su heard Quxuanzi say, "He will come back."
Gongye Jiwu had always been the future hope of Hengyang Sect, too.
Su Su was silent, yes, those who took the wrong path can eventually turn back.
Except ...... Tantai Jin.
The world hates him, even the Free and Easy Sect no longer accepts him trust him.
Where is there a way back for him?
*
When Su Su met Gongye Jiwu in the Devil's Domain, she left two things behind, in
addition to a quenching needle for Gongye Jiwu's self-preservation, and pollen for tracking
butterflies.
In fact, she knew as soon as Gongye Jiwu left the magic domain, at that time, in order to
get the trigger finger, she could not go to Gongye Jiwu, but now she can.
When she found him, she was on a mountain slope on earth.
Gongye Jiwu was accompanied by a dying teenager.
Both of them were in the same mess, and their bodies were covered with wounds left by
the demon-removalist.
When Yue Fuyi saw Gongye Jiwu's appearance, he couldn't help but blush: "Senior
brother!"
After checking, he looked grave and said, "Senior sister, senior brother's spirit platform is
sealed, and one soul and one spirit is missing."
People have three souls and six spirits, and no soul can be missing, as in the case of
Fluttering who left only one soul and one spirits and finally became an ordinary fox without
spiritual intelligence.
Gongye Silentless is now in a bad situation.
Su Su squatted down and his eyes fell on another teenager.
He was wearing gray cloth sackcloth, it was almost winter on earth, and his skin was
frozen blue.
Two lines of blood tears flowed at the eyes, he was curled up, in the dark, unconscious.
An ordinary mortal, but also missing a soul and a spirit.
After a pause, she points her finger on the teenager's forehead, and a scene appears.
Demigod's ability to detect what happened in the past, she saw the young child being bullied in
the village, saying that he had grown a pair of ominous eyes, and whoever he saw, would go
bad luck.
Later the village drought, green and yellow, he picked herbs to take out to sell, secretly
to help the whole village people.
The closed village took him as the source of all the bad luck and thought he was in
league with the demons, hired a demon hunter to take him away and pluck out his eyes.
He and Gongye Silentless escaped from the prison car and were taken away by the
demon-catcher with a vile spell to take away one soul and one spirit. Su Su looked at this face
that was three times similar to the once Tantai Jin and withdrew her finger.
"Senior sister, soul leaving the body is a big deal, senior brother's spirit platform is
sealed, if we don't save him, it will be too late!" Yue Fuyi said.
Spiritual platform is sealed equal to mortal, mortal soul can not leave the body for too
long, before dawn, if she can not retrieve their soul, they will not have a chance to live.
Su Su's hand brushed over Gongye Silence, and a glowing white light lit up at her
fingertips.
Su Su said, "I can't find my senior brother's scattered soul."
Even though he was a demigod, the soul that had drifted away to who knows where
could not be retrieved immediately.
"Then what should we do?" Yue Fuyi said in a deep voice, "Is it too late to go to the
master?"
Thinking of something, she took out the green bead in her arms, this is the Gathering
Life Pearl.
Ye Chu Feng had used this bead to raise the little fox's one soul and one spirit, allowing
her to open her eyes again.
So can she also use the pearl of life, recall their missing soul?
But it's almost dawn, and the pearl can only summon one person's soul that hasn't
dissipated at a time, and another person may not be able to make it.
It was at this point that the young man in gray moved his finger.
He could not see, but keenly turned his face in the direction of Su Su.
Perhaps sensing that the visitor could save him, his thin cheeks showed a bewildered
look as he strained to pull the hem of Su Su's coat.
The mortal's blood stained the corner of her white coat.
She squatted down and touched his dirty hair.
Perhaps this moment of tenderness made him feel at ease, and his face showed a
childlike look of dependence.
A person who is missing his soul will have the heart of a child.
He was obviously in pain, but endured it, did not make a painful gesture, tightly pulling
Su Su's coat, the corners of his mouth with satisfaction.
A tired and lonely soul, even at the time of the dissipation of life, someone to give him
tenderness, he felt content.
The soul gathering bead in Su Su's hand emits a green glow.
Yue Fuyi saw the beads, he is a smart person, immediately understood the sister has a
way to save people, but there is no way to save two people at the same time, she must make a
decision.
Choose to save the senior brother, or this poor miserable-looking teenager.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 122 - Past Life Flower
"Senior sister,must make a decision." Yue Fuyi said, "If senior sister does not tolerate,
then let me make the decision."
No need for Yue Fuyi to say anything, Su Su knew he would choose Gongye Silentless.
The Hengyang clan has a deep friendship between brothers and masters, and Gongye
Silence Wu has taught Yue Fuyi, and people will favor those who have a friendship with them.
"No need, I know how to choose." Su Su said in a low voice.
The person who makes the choice is bound to carry the guilt, compared to Yue Fuya, she
is more suitable to make this decision.
The teenager with tattered clothes tugged on the corner of her coat, she gazed at him
for a second and said, "Sorry."
She took his hands away from her skirt, the boy's hands cold, the earth such a harsh
climate, his hands are frostbite, some places because of years of picking medicine and cracked.
The teenager can't see, but can feel.
He vaguely understood that the person who gave him tenderness would not save him,
he retracted his hand, took a step back and huddled in the corner of the hillside.
The tree the young man was leaning against withered, a few scattered leaves on his side.
The winter night without the moon, the moon support cliff has immortal body, still can
see the real.
After she made her choice, she never looked back at the young man, she picked up
Gongye Silence and put the pearl of life into his hand.
The green glow was like an insignificant amount of vitality that poured into Gongye
Jiwu's body.
At the other end, the young man was like the dead tree behind him, and his life force
was passing away little by little.
Gongye Jiwu's body is now equivalent to a mortal, Su Su set up a formation to recruit the
soul of a mortal. Once the formation is completed, the light of the pearl of life is very bright, Su
Su eyelashes trembled, for a moment, she wanted to look back at the corner of another
teenager.
He stayed quietly in a corner, if not for the sound of heavy breathing, it is difficult to
notice that there is such a person.
Yue Fuyi kept an eye on this Gongye Silentless and said, "Senior brother's soul is about
to be repaired."
But it was almost dawn.

The soul of Gongye Jiwu returned to its place, and the soul of the other teenager was
destined to be too late to coalesce and would be completely dissipated.
Without a soul, a mortal will only go to death.
In the Devil's Domain, the Xuan Cloth Demon King also quietly watched the scene.
The devilish qi from the Hugh Gate and the Frightening Gate whistled and poured into
his body as much as possible. Tantai Jin' eyes fell from Gongye Silentless to Susu.
She resumed her attire, a moon white dress with light cherry colored flowers blooming
around the skirt. He had never said that he liked to see her in white.
It was the most suitable color for her.
No matter how many years had passed, he always remembered the woods where the
sun had only risen that year, the light crushed gold spilling over her skirt, her arms clasped,
walking alone and coldly in front of him.
A few short steps apart, he gazed at her.
It took many years before Tantai Jin understood that that moment was permanent.
The distance between the two of them is too great.
The divine seal between Su Su's eyebrows is faint, before the first ray of heavenly light
arrives, the soul of Gongye JiwuNo returns to its place.
Yue Fuyi rushed over to check: "Brother, you wake up."
Gongye Jiwu had wounds everywhere, enough to see that he had not had a good time
during this time of exile on earth.
"Senior sister, where are you going?"
Su Su walked towards the teenager at the other end of the hill and turned back, "Fu Ya,
you look after senior brother, I have some things to do."
The teenager didn't seem to expect her to come back and was a bit at a loss.
Su Su held his hand, but he did not resist.
"Let's go." Su Su said softly, "Take you to see the Past Life Flower."
The next moment, they arrived at the top of a cliff.
After the young man heard the words "the flower of the afterlife", he became very well-
behaved.
Su Su took him to sit at the top of the cliff, below was the whistling wind, they were
surrounded by white mist, in the mist, a red flower was about to bloom.
This is the legendary "the flower of rebirth", born at the top of the cliff, only a few hours
of life, early morning bloom, the sun completely out when withered.
It is born to the sun and die to the sun, as if to meet the dawn.
The teenager couldn't wait that long.
Su Su cut his finger close to his lips, blood rushed into his lips and teeth.
The teenager's chaotic thinking cleared up.
The moment of heavenly light, he lost a soul and a spirit has dissipated, gathering life
beads too late to save him, but together with the blood of the demigods, can let him stay on
earth for a moment at last.
He showed an expectant look and said in a raspy voice, "Is the Past Life Flower right next
to me?"
Su Su said, "Mm."
She smiled lightly and held his hand, guiding him to touch the magical flower.
"When I was a child, a Taoist fortune teller came to the village, and everyone sought him
out to tell their fortunes, and I went that day. I had nothing to give him, but he didn't care." I
begged him to tell my fortune, saying that my life was not good, and that if I wanted to be
accepted and live like an ordinary person, I needed to see the flower of the afterlife bloom."
"But the flower is a legendary thing, born on the cliff face, several times I tried to climb
up to collect medicine, once climbed to the top of the cliff, but there is no flower."
Su Su said softly, "I know."
She saw it all from his memory.
The young man laughed bitterly: "The world really has such a thing as the afterlife
flower, but unfortunately, I can't see it."
His eyes were plucked out by the demon-removalist, and he could not see the blossoms
of the afterlife flower.
"No, you can see."
Su Su's eyes moved away from the afterlife flower and landed on another flower next to
it.
That was the eternal life flower.
Afterlife, eternal life.
The Taoist priest who came to the village saw that the young man had a difficult life and
was destined to die early, so he told him that he needed to see the flower of the afterlife
bloom.
The Taoist priest could not bear it and politely told the boy that he was destined to be
alone in this life and had to look forward to the afterlife.
The blossom of the afterlife is just a moment, but the eternal flower around it can stay
for a long time.
The past life and the eternal life, the flowers blooming side by side, but completely
different destinies.
She had begged Tantai Jin in the darkness for the eternal flower that would allow her to
see the light again, but the eternal flower was finally used on Ye Bingshang.
To the day of her death, she was not able to take one last look at earth.
The teenager in her arms is so much like her.
It was as if she saw her past self. Su Su knew that the teenager's appearance and his
appearance next to Gongye Silentless must not be a coincidence.
She should have saved her brother and then decisively left him behind and never looked
back.
But she couldn't do it, she was not pitying and sympathizing with him, she clearly knew
that she was saving her past self.
Ye Xiwu extended her hand towards her, even if it was a conspiracy, she would have
handed her hand over.
No one saved her back then, today she saves her past self.
Su Su finger seals, overhead picking down that eternal flower, Su Su golden heart blood
drops on the eternal flower.
The closed eternal life flower blossomed violently.
Heavy Feather was shocked and could not help but speak out, "Su Su, what are you
doing?"
It didn't understand how this person, who was unknown to the world, could ask Susu to
give up her divine blood to restore his sight? Su Su is already a demigod, the heaven and earth
is not benevolent to all things as ruminants, this truth she should understand, the teenager's
death is like the death of that withered tree, natural Lunnai.
But she fulfilled the teenager's wish before he died, and even used her divine blood to
help him integrate the eternal life flower.
The eternal life flower into the body of the teenager, Su Su low cough, but smiled, she
smiled brightly, nudging the teenager next to her, said, "Look, the eternal life flower is
blooming."
Look, Xiwuqi, the eternal life flower is also blooming.
No longer will you be left to die in darkness and despair.
The teenager beside him opened his eyes.
The blood lines at the corners of his eyes were still there, but the lost eyes grew back.
It was a very beautiful pair of eyes, with a light circle of gold in the middle of the pupil.
The teenager followed Su Su's line of sight and looked over. Under the light of the early
morning sky, the red past life flower was really open.
"Yeah, it's beautiful." He curled his lips and smiled up.
In the forbidden land of the Devil's Domain, Tantai Jin, who was coldly watching this
scene, closed his eyes.
No one in this world knew Su Su better than he did, and when he knew she was afraid of
the darkness, he knew that even though she could see through everything, there was one thing
she would still do.
Tantai Jin did not save Ye Xiwu that year, she wanted to save her past self.
She returned home, Ye Ximu's grief but trapped in five hundred years ago, everyone has
a lifetime of imperative to complete the thing, for Su Su, no more than that.
In the picture, the teenager's mouth smile became bizarre, he licked his lips: "Thank you
goddess into the next, the blood of the goddess can be really delicious."
Heavy feather heart said to be bad: "Su Su! Let's go."
"It's too late." The young man laughed, losing the heart blood belonging to the god, this
moment is not enough for Susu to recover.
Tantai Jin, who was far away from the demon realm, ordered in a faint voice: "Punish!"
The teenager struck Su Su with a palm, the heart blood was the source of Su Su's power,
he got Su Su's power and used her power to forcefully take out the Gathering Life Pearl from
her body.
Heavy Feather said, "This is impossible!"
How in the world could someone steal someone else's power for their own use!
When the turquoise beads arrived, the young man clasped his fist and said, "Lord Ijian
Ying, Lord Ijian Wei, I have completed my mission, so I will leave her at your disposal."
Two figures appeared in the air, and as soon as Ijian Ying withdrew his red umbrella, the
air between heaven and earth sizzled.
"Susu, get up, let's go!"
Su Su reluctantly stood up and held the heavy feather, but found that she could no
longer use the heavy feather zither.
Ijtijian Ying laughed and said, "Don't struggle, the devil ruler has been laying out for so
long, will he allow you to escape again."
Ijiangying was surprised that Lai Susu was already in the body of a demigod, and she
herself was no match for her, yet she would give her heart's blood for a string of beads and
jades made into a person.
They did not defeat her, but she lost to herself.

Su Su noticed her words and raised her eyes and asked, "Demon Lord, did Tantai Jin set
the game?"
Stunned Extinction said, "Naturally!"
"So that's how it is." Su Su laughed, her smile was cold.
He actually used her past hidden pains and wounds to set up a trap to lure her in. Only
he, too, could be this clear about the bits and pieces between them.
The gray-clothed boy walked over to ijtihadhara.
"The Gathering of Life Pearl has arrived." Ijian Ying looked at Su Su with cold severity in
his eyes, "Then, it's time for you to die as well."
Heavy feather transformed into a sword, "Su Su come up."
Su Su knew that she was weaker than ever after losing her divine blood, so she was not
attached to the battle and intended to leave first.
Ijtihad Infant covered her lips and laughed: "In the end, you are still a demigod, not a
true ancient god."
The red umbrella in her hand flew out and went straight towards Su Su.
"Stunning Extinction, watch the good show again, you'll have a good time when you go
back."
Stunned Extermination leapt up and joined the battle.
Su Su was already struggling to deal with an ijtihadical infant, and she was even more
overwhelmed by the arrival of the shocking extinction.
She knew that she had to leave today, otherwise the consequences would be
unthinkable.
Just when Su Su was ready to break through and leave no matter what, the devilish
energy rolled in the sky, purple thunder roared, and the form of the Taotie was faintly visible.
A basalt-colored arrow broke through the air and came toward Su Su.
At that time, Susu was trapped by ijtihadic infants and frightened extinction, and in her
black and white eyes, the arrow came closer and closer until it passed through her heart.
-- In the entire Six Realms, there was only one person who could use the God Slaying
Crossbow from a thousand miles away.
Like a butterfly with broken wings, she fell from the air.
The last scene in Su Su's vision, the gray-clothed teenager on the ground looked up at
her coldly.
All the scenes where the gray-clothed teenager went, Tantai Jin could also see.
That's why that arrow could accurately pass through the heart and hurt her warily.
She was the one who was wrong, she should have understood the truth long ago, why
did she think a fallen demon would still have feelings.
How foolish was her own demon domain that she wanted to take him away.
How sad is the self that still quietly plans and finds a way to take him away before the
immortal-demon war?
Heavy feather that God loves beings, no, God is not destined to love the devil.
Because around and around for hundreds of years, that the devil heart, in front of them,
is always something else.
Ye Xiwu is so, and so is she.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 123 - The Six Realms as Enemies
Dark clouds rolled in, and the gray-clad boy watching everything on the ground was
very cold.
His eyes under the blood marks dried up, a pair of reborn eyes gradually dull.
The eternal flower was catalyzed by Su Su with the blood of a demigod, and now that
her heart had been pierced by a God-slaying arrow, her divine power was no longer there, and
the youth's eyes would also slowly lose their light.
When Ijian Ying saw Su Su falling from the air, his eyes became stern and his nails grew
longer, trying to destroy Su Su's flesh.
The young man in gray suddenly said, "No way."
He leaned down and picked up Su Su on the ground and said to Ijiangying, "We still need
her."
Ijian Ying's voice was cold and stern: "You want to let her go."
The young man in gray laughed.
He was an illusion of a string of beads, so he did not need a pair of flesh eyes to see
things. After the war between the gods and the demons, the demon veins were destroyed by
the ancient gods, but the spirit veins were all over the world, which led to the longevity of the
immortal sects, while the demons had a hard time cultivating and surviving."
"Nine turn Xuan Hui formation transformed the heaven and earth spiritual energy into
demonic energy, open the same sorrow dao, but the same sorrow dao absorbed enough
demonic energy, Xuan Hui formation naturally fade. We need a demonic vein."
The ijtihadist infant withdrew his nails and gave the gray-clothed boy a meaningful look.
"The generation of a demonic vein takes time."
It takes the transformation of mountains and rivers and the sincere offerings of the
demons to generate a demonic vein.
The generation of the world's spiritual veins, is not also mortal offerings to the immortal
gods and sincere?
The young man in gray said, "No, you are wrong, there is no need for time."
The ijtihadal infant looked at Susu: "Are you saying that the ...... demon ruler is going to
use her as a guide to transform a demonic vein?"
The gray-clothed boy but smiled.
This solution was feasible, every god's fall had a gift to the world, just like the origin of
the soul-destroying pearl tears.
But for Lai Susu's god body to transform into a devil vein, it would require draining every
inch of bone and blood from her body, a process that was extremely cruel and painful.
Would the devil ruler do this?
Would ijiangying know that Tantai Jin had searched for Lisu Susu in the Ghost Cry River
for more than five hundred years, and that he would personally seal Lisu Susu in the bottomless
ground, so that she would never be reborn?
Being treated as a demonic vein is even more terrifying than having your soul scattered.
A person who corrects the path, this life is ignorant and unconscious, providing for the
world's demons.
After the gray-clothed youth finished speaking, he no longer looked at them and went
straight back to the demon domain with Su Su in his arms.
Sensing something, ijtihadith infant turned her gaze on Su Su and smiled, "Good."
She and Stunning Extinction followed the teenager.
The moment they walked into the forbidden land, the gray-clothed teenager whispered,
"Demon Lord, we're back."
The forbidden land boundary opened silently, and the teenager walked in with Su Su in
his arms.
At a glance, ijiangying saw Tantai Jin seated in the living door.
Tantai Jin was surrounded by a terrifying demonic aura, and in just a few days, he had
actually reached another realm.
Ijiangying was appalled to discover that he was becoming more and more like that
person from the past.
It wasn't the looks, but the feeling he gave off.
If it wasn't clear that the ancient Demon God had died ten thousand years ago,
ijiangying would have even thought that the Demon God had come back to life.
It was as if Tantai Jin and that person had completely merged.
No, it was still a little short of that.
Tantai Jin formed a seal on his hand, and the Heaven-Shedding Sword passed through
his body.
The frightened exterminator couldn't help but say, "Demon Lord!"
However, the Heaven-Shedding Sword did not hurt Tantai Jin, instead, it shattered a
white light in his body.
Tantai Jin opened his eyes, and there was no trace of emotion in them, only cold
ambition and endless greed. The devil god seal between his forehead is cold, and the corners of
his eyes and eyebrows are suffused with a strong devilish aura.
The sword is lying next to a jade box, at this moment, a golden - love silk from his body,
quietly fell in the jade box.
Tantai Jin looked down at the love silk and smiled, he finally chose to become a
complete devil.
The devil gods do not have love threads.
He wants to become that person, only to discard everything that was once as a mortal,
pull out his own love silk, with the nine turn Xuan Hui formation as the bone, back to the Tao he
was born to be.
Five hundred years ago Ye Xiwu gave him the divine marrow was given up by him, Ye
Xiwu let him give birth to the love silk by his own hand he cut off, even Ye Xiwu the person gave
him the feeling, is also destined to be forgotten by him forever.
The person's voice and smile no longer bring him any touch, the heart's love is also
scattered to nothing.
Tantai Jin stood up, and after the Birth Gate, the Marrow Cleansing Seal fell into his
palm.
The ijtihadist infant looked at this scene in shock.
The Heaven-Shedding Sword and the God-Slaughtering Crossbow wenged and echoed
with the Marrow Washing Seal, and the Taotie on the Marrow Washing Seal transformed into a
solid form and prostrated at Tantai Jin' feet.
The three magic weapons simultaneously recognized their masters.
Purple thunder and lightning wove over the Devil's Domain, and one by one all the ten
thousand devils outside the Devil's Domain bent their heads.
Ijian Ying and Ijian Extermination worshiped down in silence.

The young man in gray placed Susu in front of Tantai Jin and transformed himself into a
string of beads, which flew up to Tantai Jin' hand.
Tantai Jin put away the string of beads and looked coldly down at the young girl lying on
the high platform of the birth gate.
His voice was indifferent: "Now that all four beads are together, we are only waiting to
open the Dao of the same sorrow."
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su for a really long time, so long that the alarming extinction
could not help but quietly raise his head.
After watching for a while, the Xuan Yi demon ruler suddenly stretched out her hand and
gently lifted Su Su's hair behind her ear, ijtihad said in a low voice: "The demon ruler ......"
She was afraid that Tantai Jin would have compassion for Li Susu again.
But Tantai Jin' eyes had no feelings for Li Susu, but only an empty desolation. He looked
like he was examining a magic weapon that was in his hand.
Ijtihadith Infant's heart was a little tense. She was afraid that Tantai Jin would find
something wrong with Lisu Susu, and once the demon ruler found out, would he let Lisu Susu
go?
The dry demon had been the ancestor of all zombies, she had created "life", so naturally
her perception of life was sharper than anything else.
She did not move and swept over Susu's abdomen, keeping silent.
As long as she doesn't say anything, Tantai Jin will never know and will not delay the
devil king's great work.
Tantai Jin withdrew his hand, his expression was always calm.
He raised his hand and opened the deadly door of the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
The "deadly door" carried a bottomless darkness that could not be seen.
The wind was so strong that it seemed to tear people apart.
Tantai Jin picked up the young girl on the high platform.
I thought I would feel pain in my heart when I did this, but I lost my love, so I can't feel
the pain.
Five hundred years ago, he fell in love with her without knowing it, and only the six pin -
soul nails witnessed it all.
Now that the body of the Devil God has become a success, the nails she left on his heart
have dissipated.
Tantai Jin palm devil Qi did not hesitate to push her into the "death gate" of the Xuan
Hui formation.
The heavy-feathered konghou around Su Su's neck turned into an ice-blue zither, and it
couldn't help but say, "Please, don't treat Su Su as a demonic pulse."
Being treated as a demon vein is the end of eternal immortality.
Tantai Jin did not speak, seeing Su Su getting closer and closer to the "death gate", heavy
feather shouted: "She likes you, she used to look for you all day and night, she went from the
top of the north, found Showa City, in order to bring you back to the immortal gate, to clear all
your stigma, she quietly did a lot of efforts."
Heavy feather rummaged through Su Su's Qiankun bag and found a bead.
"Look!"
It was the Immortal Sect's shadow retention bead, all the places Su Su had walked.
Tantai Jin red devil pupils looked at the bead. In the shadow bead, countless mortal
faces appeared, each of them telling the scene when they saw "Tantai Jin kill someone".
Their words rarely matched, and there were many scenes in the bead, and the faces of
mortals were skipped one by one.
Tantai Jin saw from the beads, how the girl walked through many places to record these,
ready for the future in front of the Immortal Gate, to find a way for him to live.
He looked indifferent, heavy feather did not know whether he had moved, anxiously
said: "heavy feather did not lie to you, even Su Su left the devil's domain, still thinking of taking
you away. She was born as a spirit child, cultivating the ruthless dao but so far did not become a
god, do you know why!"
The outer appearance of the Goddess is most indifferent, as Tantai Jin saw in the
nightmare of the glazed elephant when she was young.
But the Goddess has a gentle heart, she is moved to one person, but also a lifetime ah.
Su Su's soul was burned and torn, she is the last bloodline of the Phoenix clan, so far
unable to truly become a god, because she also remembers that life with you.
Tantai Jin' hand paused.
With a sobbing voice, Chongyu said, "Chongyu please, let Su Su go." You used to like her
so much, don't forget your love for her and let her be ruined.
It is the only divine weapon with divine intelligence in the world, and only recognizes
one master for millions of years.
Once when it only entered the world, it was so reckless that Su Su was hurt, but after so
many days and nights, it gradually understood how it should guard her well.
The heavy feather has learned to be good to her, why have you forgotten?
Tantai Jin looked at Su Su in the air.
Her ink hair grew to her waist, half a blossom dulled between her eyebrows, her
protective vestments sensed danger, and her skirt slowly turned golden.
"Are you finished?" Tantai Jin asked coldly as he held the Heavy Feathered Harp in one
hand and violently pushed Su Su into the Gate of Death with the other.
The young girl fell into endless darkness.
The heavy feather turned into a rolling sword, breaking free from Tantai Jin' hand and
resolutely chasing after Su Su into the gate of death.
Tantai Jin' palm was burnt red by it. He withdrew his hand and looked at his palm with
no expression, which was intact as before in a moment.
Ijtihad said, "It's a pity that this zither, which turned out to be a divine instrument with
divine wisdom, was buried in the gate of death together with Li Susu."
The thin lips of the Xuan Yi Demon Monarch coldly spat out the words, "Nine
revolutions, seal!"
The Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation ran wildly, and dozens of black magic seals all
struck into the Death Gate.
He personally sealed her in the Death Gate, from now on, she will never see the light of
day in the Death Gate until her body turns into a demonic vein.
Tantai Jin brushed his sleeve, and walked out of the forbidden place without looking at
the Death Gate again.
He looked into the air, "They're coming."
Ijian Ying followed out, and at some point, the blood crows disappeared and the demon
generals and leaders guarding the demon domain were all lost.
For the demons that had survived from the ancient times to this day, this scene was no
different from ten thousand years ago.
Ijian Ying frowned: "Demon Lord, they are coming, but the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui
Formation has not absorbed enough spiritual energy, and even if we put in four beads, it will
not be enough to open the Dao of the Same Compassion."
She knew these immortals and gods best.
In front of the demon gods, even though they were weak, they were brave enough to
die, and the ancient demon god died at the hands of the gods he despised.
If they all risked their lives to destroy the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation, the demonic
energy needed for the Tong Bei Dao would not be enough for a while.
Lai Susu was taken away, allowing the people of the immortal world to attack the demon
world in advance.
Tantai Jin curled his lips, "For us, they have come at just the right time."
Ijian Ying was surprised, "Did the Demon Lord deliberately let them in?" No wonder,
many of the devil generals were not weak and would not easily let the people from the
Immortal Sect drive in long enough to be right.
Tantai Jin didn't deny it and hit the air out of thin air.
The air rippled and gradually many figures appeared, led by Quxuanzi, and behind him,
many white-bearded and white-haired elders, each looking at them with a grave expression.
The powerful demons that were hidden, all appeared silently around Tantai Jin.
Tantai Jin' eyes fell behind Quxuanzi, another group of people.

They wore green and white clothes with fish tattoos around their waists.
Compared to the other immortal great powers, most of them were young and tender
faces.
Tantai Jin swept over one by one, there were senior brothers who had taught him to
study the scriptures, those who helped him to sprinkle and sweep, and senior sisters who made
new clothes for him.
They had taught him to behave in the world, a gentleman's benevolence.
The most peace-loving of the Free and Easy Clan, now each of them put on their swords
on their backs and looked at him with red eyes, hating to kill him before they did.
Tantai Jin knew from the beginning that the moment he killed Zhaoyu Xianjun, there
would be today.
At the head of the group, was Zanghai.
The man who used to smile like a Maitreya Buddha, clenched his fist and looked at him
coldly.
Tantai Jin said, "Senior brother, goodbye."
This person, when he was rescued from the Ghost Cry River, it was Zanghai who
personally plucked out the rotten flesh for him and carefully applied medicine every day, taking
care of him for more than a hundred days and nights.
These are his former classmates.
Together with secretly drink and eat meat, together with kneeling over the thought of
the cliff, together with martial arts practice sword.
Several years of time, they are the second meaning of his life "Jing Lanan".
Among them, Zanghai is the most soft-hearted, and now the softest heart under the sky,
the immortal sword in his hand also pointed to Tantai Jin.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 124 - Awakening
The hidden sea sword pointed to Tantai Jin, red eyes: "Master this life, live a bright
and open, he is kind-hearted and benevolent, treat you as his own son, I have never seen him
to the next person so good. He healed your wounds, took you to the free Cosmos path, passed
on your cultivation, gave you magic weapons, instructed us to protect you well, not to let you
fall."
"My "good brother" did not fall, you fell into the devil, killed the master with his own
hands, burned his immortal body with true fire." The words of Zang Hai were cold and hard,
and he gripped the hilt of his sword tightly, "Cang Jiumin, you killed your master, betrayed your
ancestors, killed mortals, and killed the immortal clan, do you admit these charges?"
Tantai Jin looked like he heard a funny joke, sneering, "Admit the crime? All things in
heaven and earth are equal, why should I be inferior to the demon path? You kill demons to
punish evil and eliminate evil, but we kill immortals is heavenly justice. The immortals and
demons were born in the ancient times, they were worshipped, enjoyed the spiritual veins of
the world, and created the sect. Our demon veins were destroyed, the demons were
suppressed in the abyss, turned into skeletons and white bones. Zanghai, tell me, what kind of
reasoning is this?"
Zanghai gritted his teeth: "Obstinate! Demons killing and harming people is not allowed
by the heavenly dao."
"Heaven forbids ......" Tantai Jin chewed on these words, opened his arms and laughed,
"Since Heaven forbids my clan, what if I go against this Heaven."
Zanghai said, "You are obsessed, today Zanghai is here to make a vow, even if the
people of the Free and Easy Clan are destroyed in ashes, you will be thrown to the bone to
comfort the spirit of the master!"
Tantai Jin laughed and looked at the crowd with morbidly demonic eyes.
"Since the beginning of my birth, the heavenly dao has not allowed me to survive. Since
the Heavenly Dao is unjust, I will show you today that the power of these six realms is the
highest, the Dao is created by me, the six realms belong to me, and the beings become my
slaves!"
Yes, why? Why was he born with the fate of a Heavenly Fate?
Why does he want a bite to eat, have to kneel down and learn a dog towards the palace
maids wagging their tails and begging for mercy.
In this life, the people who loved him died at his hands.
The only warmth he met and thought he had in mind was Cang Sheng, who came to his
side to leave a deception that made him hurt for five hundred years. Since she never cared for
his love, she will go to hell with the Cang Sheng she loved.
"Set up the formation." Zang Hai ordered.
Behind him, the disciples of the Free and Easy Sect were tugging a green silk thread in
everyone's hands at some point.
The silk thread carried a cold light, cut the air and locked in thirty-two places around
Tantai Jin, and Zang Hai held a blue pestle in his hand.
Tantai Jin looked at the silk thread that bound him and licked his lips, "Beyan broken
bone pestle?"
A long time ago, he heard Zhaoyou say that the Free and Easy Sect had only one
immortal weapon to kill traitors in the sect, the Bone Crushing Pestle would crush people's
bones inch by inch, everyone in the Free and Easy Sect was merciful and never used the Beyan
Bone Crushing Pestle to kill people.
"Villain, suffer death!" Zang Hai swept over and stabbed the pestle in his hand straight at
Tantai Jin' brow.
The mortar and pestle hit Tantai Jin' eyebrow, as if it was stabbed into an iron wall,
unable to advance an inch.
Tantai Jin laughed out loud, his hand was clenched into a fist, and the green silk on his
body was broken inch by inch.
He gripped the pestle and mortar, his palm spreading demonic energy, the pestle and
mortar as if frozen by ice, cracks appeared.
No one expected that Tantai Jin had cultivated the body of a devil god that could not be
hurt by the world's magic weapons.
The disciples of the Free and Easy Sect shouted, "Brother Zanghai, be careful!"
However where was the time, Zanghai saw that the broken strike failed and wanted to
retreat back, but was coldly pinched by Tantai Jin' neck.
Tantai Jin' arm was raised, and his evil intent was rampant.
"Since you are actively seeking death, I will fulfill you!"
Blood spilled out of the corner of Zhai's mouth, and his eyes were filled with endless
hatred.
Tantai Jin reached out his hand, and the blood-red Heaven-Cutting Sword appeared
silently in his palm.
"Senior brother, do you have any last words?"
Saying that, the next moment, the Heaven-bearing Sword had already penetrated
Zanghai's body.
Zang Hai's eyes were wide open, and his body turned into black flying ashes inch by inch.
Before he died, Zang Hai's gaze looked at Tantai Jin, his most cherished junior brother in
the past, with devilish lines snaking on his forehead and cruel and cold eyes.
"Senior brother!"
"Senior brother Zanghai!"
Tantai Jin' thin lips moved, "Nine revolutions of Xuan Hui, Hugh Gate, open!"
The flying ashes that Zanghai turned into fell into the formation, and even his soul
became the nourishment of the Nine Revolutions Xuanhui Formation along with it.
Tantai Jin said softly, "What a deep and moving fellowship, you also go to accompany
him."
He flew up into the air, and the demonic qi blew his Xuan-colored robe to a rattling
sound.
The God Slaying Crossbow was drawn by Tantai Jin, and the Xuan-colored arrows turned
into thousands of black shadows, heading towards the people of the Free and Easy Sect.
They fell one after another, their souls dissipated.
The Taotie demon soul in the Nine Turn Xuan Hui formation swept by, like a greedy
mouth, devouring everyone.
Quxuanzi and the others only narrowly saved a few juniors of the Free and Easy Sect.
The surviving members of the Free and Easy clan all looked up at the man in the sky,
under the vast demonic energy, his red pupils and ink hair, strange and cruel to be frightening.
There is no longer half of the shadow of the young master brother.
Elder Qingqian said in a deep voice: "Sect leader, it's not good, he's using the people of
the Free and Easy Sect to sacrifice the formation."
But the Xuan Hui formation had already become a great success, how could he still need
people to sacrifice the formation?
Could it be that he was going to awaken something more terrifying?
Everyone's heart sank.
At the next moment, the red devil pupils stared back at them.
"Now, it's your turn."
Su Su fell all the way down.
The wind from the "Death Gate" cut into her vestments, which appeared to be
shattered.
The heavy feather turned into an ice-blue cocoon and wrapped around her.
The door of death was like a bottomless pit, with nowhere to lean on, no light, no sound.
Su Su's heart was shot through by a magic vector, golden into a stream of light, a little
dissipated in the "dead door".
Su Su does not know how long she fell.
Maybe it was a day, maybe a year, or maybe, a hundred years have passed.
The surrounding area is so quiet, even quieter than when she was born.
Su Su has a secret that she has never told anyone, she can't remember what happened
at the time of her birth. It is reasonable to say that if you are born as a spirit, you should have
memories.
But she does not remember anything, opened her eyes, the first time I saw the vapor of
the sky pool, that is the beginning of memory.
Her memory is incomplete.
The "death door" finally fell to the bottom, it is like a depressing coffin, sealed Su Su
inside, little by little exhausted her life.
Heavy feather can protect her flesh - body, but can not protect her soul.
Seeing that she never woke up, the heavy feather also quiet down.
There is no way out of the "death gate", Su Su's soul and blood will be crushed sooner or
later, and it will be sealed here for eternity as the last divine weapon in the world, never to see
the light of day again.
Heavy feather silent, lost all the light.
In a silence, Su Su seemed to hear someone singing softly.
She opened her eyes and saw a white light.
After that white light, something called out to her and led her there.
Su Su passed through the white light, and the missing memories, like fragments,
gradually pieced together.
The picture became clear.
A group of people discussed in a low voice: "The gods and demons war is imminent, but
the empress gave birth to the demon king's flesh and bones, this child is stillborn, there is still
the demon king's bloodline, it cannot be kept."
Someone raised his hand and the phoenix divine fire flew out, scorching a tiny phoenix
egg on the lotus platform.
Before the divine fire touched the phoenix egg, a scarlet-clothed figure appeared and
protected the phoenix egg.
"Empress!"
The woman who had just given birth said coldly, "My child, no one can decide her life or
death, the Phoenix tribe's bloodline is withered, thousands of years before a child is born, even
though there is that person's bloodline, but she was born as a god, the fate of gods, never by
any of you to decide."
She attached herself to pick up the lotus platform and walked out of the hall.
Along with her, only an ancient hook jade left.
That bright woman went to a mysterious valley, leaving the phoenix egg there, and she
herself set out across the six realms, bringing something with her every time she returned,
sometimes a snake spirit fruit, sometimes a soul tonic stone.
In order to find these treasures that disappeared in ancient times, she put her own
power into the hook jade, against the odds to travel through time and space, becoming weaker
and weaker.
Until one day, the phoenix egg finally has a life fluctuation.
The woman shed tears of joy and said, "Mother knew that my son would live."
She stayed in the valley for more time, occasionally singing tenderly to the little phoenix
that had not broken its shell, and then one day, the gap in time and space she could not fill
went awry and she picked up a little mortal girl.
The woman was moved by compassion, brought her back to the valley, and used her
divine flute to point a path for the girl, sending her home.
Su Su looked at the picture of Ye Bingshang as a child.
Ye Bingshang took away the heart protection scales that his father gave to his mother,
and the love threads that carried his love.
Until her death, the phoenix empress did not know that person's love.
A long time later one day, the flowers of the valley suddenly withered, the woman
returned covered with wounds, holding up the phoenix egg.
"Little Susu, that person died, I can not stay with you for long. Love is too bitter, the
world's men are thin, the most bitter is the woman."
"Mother changed her fate against the sky, repeatedly traveled through time and space,
now the soul is scattered, never see you grow up. In order for you to be born safely, the last
thing I can do for you is to seal the conflicting bloodlines in your body, if you can't be reborn by
fire, you will be an ordinary cultivator and live this life in peace. If one day, you pass through
the thunder and lightning, the seal is lifted, you return to the Phoenix God body, remember this
past, you must know that Mother loves you very much."
After a certain day, she never came back, in the lotus platform with the little phoenix
egg, only a colorful transparent jade.
It can do nothing but travel through time and space, and without power, it can't even
travel through time and space anymore.
Sealed little phoenix egg waited for year after year, and many years later, a cultivator in
the valley suddenly broke in.
It was Quxuanzi, who was dressed in green and crowned in jade.
Quxuanzi recognized Gouyu and remembered the goddess who had strayed into time
and space.
The only person whose heart had moved in his monastic life.
Gouyu said happily, "It's you, can you take my little master away? She is very well
behaved, very good to take."
With a thousand feelings in his heart, Quxuanzi lost his smile and said, "I am not
talented, I am willing to try."
The cold and dark "Gate of Death" was pitch black, and the heavy feather that turned
into a cocoon suddenly trembled when it sensed something.
It protects the cocoon, the girl's body constantly fading golden light suddenly stalled.
The white light surged towards the girl's body.
In the dark deadly door, countless thunderbolts converge, purple lightning illuminates
the entire "deadly door".
Surprisingly, it is the ninety-eight hundred and eleven thunderbolts to become a god!
Heavy feather was forced to let go of Su Su and turned into a khon, landing on the side
of the young girl.
All the thunderbolts went toward Su Su.

In Su Su's consciousness, the fragments were synthesized into a complete picture, and
the sealed memories of ten thousand years ago were awakened together with her bloodline.
In the cramped "death door", eighty-one thunderbolts, all striking the young girl, and
silently by the relentless dao of the spiritual platform to dissolve.
After a long time, the purple thunder finally stopped.
Su Su in the center of the thunderbolt opened her eyes.
Her brow blossom bloomed, pupils turned golden, white vestments inch by inch became
fire red, the phoenix divine fire illuminated the entire death gate.
All the darkness disappeared.
She gazed at the "Death Gate" where the wind was fierce, stretched out her hand, and
said, "Heavy feather."
The heavy feather obediently transformed into a khon and fell into her palm.
The original dull color of the heavy feather instrument burst into bright light when it
touched her hand.
Su Su walked forward step by step, the phoenix divine fire winding beneath her feet,
guiding a bright path.
Her eyes were indifferent as she raised her hand and tore open the entire "door of
death".
Su Su's long and slender fingers brushed over the heavy feathers, "death door" behind
her as torn, inch by inch peeled off.
The impregnable place of death, under her palm like a fragile paper, unbeatable.
The heavy feather quietly submissive, not a word, truly become a fighting artifact.
After tens of thousands of years.
It finally met again, the orphan of the ancient divine phoenix bloodline, the one person
in this world truly worthy of using it -
The last god in ten thousand years.

She walked out of the destroyed door of death, the man himself pushed her into the
place.
Taotie in the Nine Turning Xuan Hui formation sensed something and hissed in terror.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 125 [be line ending] on
The disciples of the Free and Easy Sect were killed by Tantai Jin, and their souls were
also sucked into the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation, seeing the Taotie almost condensed into
substance, Quxuanzi knew there was no retreat.
Today, Tantai Jin opened up the devil field for them to enter in order to sacrifice the
Xuan Hui Formation, the more people died, the heavier the Xuan Hui Formation's devil aura.
Quxuanzi and the elders were desperate, turning into several streams of light, pouring
out their thousand years of cultivation and attacking in eight directions.
"Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, the root of all qi, destroy!"
The rest of the immortal clan sacrificed their magic weapons, trying to block Tantai Jin
for a moment, to help Quxuanzi and others to destroy the Nine Turning Xuan Hui Formation.
The devil in the air seems to be shackled, did not move.
The corners of Tantai Jin' lips are coldly raised, without the slightest panic that the Xuan
Hui formation is about to be destroyed.
The immortal swords in the hands of Quxuanzi and others stabbed into eight directions,
Xuan Hui formation trembled, there are vague signs of dispersion.
The crowd in the distance did not have time to rejoice.
Qing Wu suddenly said: "Master, something is wrong, that formation seems to be alive!"
Sure enough, Quxuanzi frowned at the scene in front of him, the Xuan Hui formation
nine doors flying up, the magic qi is getting shallower and shallower, as if there is something to
suck all the magic qi away from the Xuan Hui formation.
"How can this be?"
Between lightning and fire, Quxuanzi suddenly remembered a very long time ago
memory. At that time, he had just become a monk, his cultivation level was low, and the bright
goddess who had mistakenly entered his time and space laughed and said, "Little Daoist, do you
know what was the most terrible thing for the gods ten thousand years ago?"
Quxuanzi, the little Daoist priest in green, lowered his eyebrows and said modestly, "I
guess, but the demon god is not destroyed?"
The goddess shook her head: "No, all things are in check, gods are difficult to be born,
and demon gods are even more difficult to be born. Once the existence of the demon god,
pouring out the power of the immortal gods, will be able to suppress. But if the rules of the
world change, for the six realms, is the real disaster."
At that time, weak beings do not exist in the world, all die under the "Tao" that does not
allow them to exist, everyone becomes a murderous monster, the six realms are all demons,
only rely on the power to kill and plunder the resources of heaven and earth.
Physically strong mortals will fall into the hands of demons slaves, surviving immortals
also immortal soul scattered, turned into a walking corpse.
The young Taoist priest in green said gruffly, "You mean to turn the Six Realms into a
purgatory where evil spirits and demons live?"
The goddess laughed: "Yes, we advocate kindness and humility and love, coexistence of
living beings, knowledge of the greatness of the heaven and earth, pity for the grass and trees.
But that world, the need to constantly kill and evil pile up, plundering the lives of the weak
cultivate to live. Today's heavenly path under all good things do not exist, the heaven and earth
desolate, the spirits are silent, not an inch of grass. But fortunately, such a dao will never ask for
the world, the demon god is dead, and no one can open it again."
The words spoken to him by the Goddess during her discourse on the Dao flashed
through his mind at this moment.
Qu Xuanzi's heart sank and he shouted, "Go!"
This was a conspiracy; the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation absorbed so much
spiritual energy to try to nurture the birth of another dao.
The more of them that died, the faster that Dao would be opened.
"Snort, finally found it." A laughing voice sounded, only to see Tantai Jin, who had been
"bound" earlier, had fallen into the Xuan Hui formation at some point.
"Unfortunately, no one can leave today."
The blood-red Heaven-defeating sword fell, and rolls of fierce Qi rushed towards Qing
Wu who was sitting at the frightened door.
Qing Wu's boundary was silently chopped, and he opened his eyes wide, turning into a
white cloud of Qi that merged into the Nine Turn Xuan Hui Formation.
Just one sword! Tantai Jin had killed a late stage God Transformation elder so easily!
Silent fear spread in the hearts of the crowd, and even more than such fear, was the
Xuan Hui Formation whose demonic Qi was shallow and almost disappearing.
Where did it ferry the demonic qi to?
Finally. The gale blew up, the vault above the Xuan Hui formation cracked open, and
something seemed to be coming out across the sky.
The rift carried a horrible suction force that seemed to swallow all the souls of the crowd
into it.
The cultivators fell down one by one, their souls began to be run over alive, and some
could not help but utter a painful sound.
The ijtihadist infant said joyfully, "Demon Lord, the Dao of Tongbei is coming into being!
Only four divine pearls are missing."
Four divine pearls of different colors appeared in front of Tantai Jin, and he wore a cocky
smile at the corners of his eyes: "Thousands of spirits and heavy feathers, Qiankun Tongbei!"
The four divine pearls intersected in the air, and Tantai Jin lifted them up and embedded
them in the sky.
The bright sky was gradually replaced by gray, the six realms looked like faded curtains,
earthly streams stopped flowing and turned into rolling lava, flowers withered and became
yellow sand, birds fell from the sky and scattered into dust.
The door to the underworld was forced open, the ghosts crying in the river countless
severe ghosts wailing piteously.
Taotie howled, trying to break free from the marrow washing seal out, rushing to the
prosperous earth.
--The same path of sorrow was opened!
Quxuanzi watched the gray lightning under that person, Tantai Jin magic pupils cold,
magic lines winding on the forehead, he was high above, overlooking the struggles of all beings.
As he said, the six realms fell into the slavery of his demon dao.
Quxuanzi closed his eyes, things have come to this point, what to do has been to no
avail, the same sad road does not allow the survival of cultivators and mortals, Qing Wu died,
the Free and Easy Sect people also died, his soul is about to dissipate.
The cultivator of the Way has no shame, even though he and the elders destroyed the
Xuan Hui formation, but there is no one in the world who can re-seal the Way of Compassion.
Ten thousand years, there is no more deity in the world.
He closed his eyes and quietly waited for his soul to fade away. The life of a monk is too
long, so long that he almost forgot what his original intention was at the beginning of
monasticism.
The crack is getting bigger and bigger, before the dome of the sky completely shattered,
the sky is like the last dawn.
But at this moment, the earth weng sound, the original nine turn Xuan Hui formation, as
if it was broken alive, the demonic Qi scattered, a red-clad woman walked out barefoot.
Quxuanzi opened his eyes, and in a trance, he thought he had returned thousands of
years ago.
At that time, the last empress of the Phoenix tribe was the same, with ink hair like a
waterfall and scarlet clothes like fire.
Overlap with the young girl in front of him as much as possible.
She came out from the direction of the gate of death, holding the heavy feather
Khonghou in her hand, with the karmic fire around her like a blossom opening, after the karmic
fire scattered, the Nine Revolutions Xuanhui Formation was instantly turned into ruins.
She stretched out her long and slender fingers, pointing at the head of the Taotie who
wanted to escape to earth.
The taotie howled in dismay and turned into black pieces.
The young woman's brow is adorned with a white divine seal, golden pupils watching
everything around.
Gradually desolate heaven and earth, reveling demons, immortals lost their souls shells,
as well as the air that evil arcane figure.
Quxuanzi looked at her from afar, and the girl who had once broken her shell in front of
his eyes in a childish manner finally returned to her origin, crossed the divine tribulation, and
broke the seal.
Ijtihad said incredulously: "You ...... you, Chu-Huang? No, Chu Huo is already dead."
That stubborn, fire-like empress had been annihilated long ago.
Ijiangying took a step back and guessed who she was.
Ijiangying had been a subordinate of the Demon King and later followed him to follow
the Demon God.
Ten thousand years ago, if the Demon King had not fallen in love with the Goddess and
finally rebelled, the Demon God would not have died.
Surprisingly, it was that person's child! The last god of the ancient times, the last
empress of the Phoenix clan, the king of all demons and the bloodline of the first Phoenix.
The young lady turned her eyes to her, her fingers resting on the strings, and the
ijtihadrous infant hastened to take the umbrella to block it.
Unfortunately, the drought demon had returned from the dead and had long since lost
the power it had when it was first born in ancient times. Where the lyre wave spread, the
karmic fire burned up ijtijian infant's figure.
"Ah! Devil-ruler save me, Devil-ruler save me!"
Tantai Jin turned back and looked at the young girl who was coming towards him step by
step.
The devilish qi blew the corners of her scarlet clothes, and all things bowed down for
him; only she jumped out of the ghastly oppression brought by the Dao of the Same Sorrow and
met his eyes.
He gazed at her coldly and raised his Heaven-defeating sword.
The golden pupils of the goddess looked into his hand, Tantai Jin' right hand holding the
Zhantian sword was stained with blood, the Zhantian sword was so red that it drank the blood
of the cultivators.
"So what if you've become a god?" Tantai Jin smiled morosely and said, "All the ancient
gods have fallen, just by you, you want to kill me?"
Su Su said softly, "You look really strange now."
He curbed the smile at the corner of his mouth.
"Strange? No, it's that you never knew me." PENCHTV 首发

The person in front of him completely overlaps with the Goddess statue in his memory.
500 years have passed, and even Tantai Jin didn't expect that he would still remember the
eyebrows of the person in front of him after shedding his love ties.
She looked down at him with a gaze that was unchangingly clear and cold for years.
However the cold hard look that used to intimidate him, but at this moment gradually
softened, he saw her slightly raise the corners of her lips, more gentle than ever every moment.
"I understand." Su Su said softly, "I know how hard it is for you to survive, I've seen you
being tricked, wearing women's clothes, sewing your own clothes, expecting rain to have rain to
drink."
"I've seen your sensitivity, your vulnerability, your pallor, your helplessness, and your
perseverance to live no matter what. You carefully observed the looks and movements of the
people around you, imitating their joy, anger and sadness. You envied Xiao Rin, you envied
Pang Yizhi, you even envied the street vendors."
"I've seen how green and fiery you were, loving Ye Xiwu against all odds."
His reddened eyes stared deadly at her.
Tears gradually welled up in the goddess's bright and transparent eyes: "But I've also
seen the six realms shattered and blood flowing into rivers. Tantai Jin, who loved Ye Ximu, died
at that time and dissipated in my heart together. God is always listening to the wishes of all
people, Tantai Jin, do you know what my wish is?"
The love threads were gone, and Tantai Jin' heart was empty.
Behind him was the Avenue of the Same Compassion, and everything he wanted was
within his reach.
Whatever it is, he doesn't care. As she said, the punk who loved her and pity her is
already dead, what does her love and hate have to do with himself.
The sword light of the Zhantian sword was like a flowing shadow, stabbing towards the
goddess in front of him.
Su Su did not dodge, did not even sacrifice the heavy feather.
A piece of obsidian-like spirit bone slowly condensed out of her hand amidst a cloud of
demonic qi.
The spirit bone bound Tantai Jin's limbs and tore him apart.
He raised his eyes to look at the obsidian-colored spirit bone and gritted his teeth, "My
evil bone."
"In a devil god's lifetime, there is only one soft spot. Five hundred years ago, I traded the
divine marrow for your evil bone, hook jade whispered to me that even with the divine marrow,
once the evil bone is extinguished, you will still go up in smoke, so I hid it and sealed it into my
soul." Su Su reached out, caressing his face, "So even with the path of ruthlessness, I could not
become a god."
Because my tie was ever expecting you to live a good life.
I promised to protect you, ah.
Tantai Jin fingers tremble up, even he does not know why, the heart is horribly empty
places, there will be dense astringent pain, spread throughout the limbs.
"And today, I think, I no longer have the means to protect it."
Su Su gently embraced Tantai Jin: "Everyone has a lifetime, there are things they do not
want to do but must do. I wanted you to live your life as a mortal, but I had to nail six soul-
destroying nails to your heart. I want you to live, but my existence was born for your death."
Su Su embraced him and fell down with him from the endless sky.
Karma fire burned them, and he felt pain and warmth.

The devil god does not have tears, so when a drop of his blood fell on her shoulder, he
did not know, but Su Su saw it.
She saw his blood tears like beads, one fell.
The pale teenager, with a face full of blood, spoke in a low voice: "Li Susu, this life is so
hard, but I don't want to die."
"I know." She closed her eyes, palm white divine light crushed the evil bone in her hand,
"Do not be afraid, this time no longer let you alone."
My wish was to crush the evil bone on top of the city tower back then, and dissipate
with you five hundred years ago.
Even if you are born as a demon god, you are destined to never have an afterlife.
The moment the evil bone was crushed, Tantai Jin' body dissipated in her arms.
The soul was destroyed, the karma fire burned out all the sins, from then on there was
no more shadow of him in the world.
Su Su gripped the Heaven-Splitting Sword, the God-Slaughtering Crossbow and the

Marrow Washing Seal, and gazed at the gray canopy of the sky.
I wonder if the devil god and I are enough to martyr the same path of sorrow?
Su Su transformed into a fiery red phoenix and headed towards the canopy rift.
Dense magic gas dispersed, the earth does not know when, it turned out to be dusk.
All things will one day grow again.
Spring will also one day come again, and Li Susu and Tantai Jin, is forever dissipated
once.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 126 [under be ending
Tantai Jin' soul scattered into the Dao of the same sorrow.
Su Su also flew in towards the rift above the vault of heaven.
Seeing this scene, the ijtihadal infant, not caring about his burnt body, lunged over like a
madman: "No, no way!"
The demons had been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, and the breath of the
world was constant, so when the spiritual energy of the six realms was rich, the demonic energy
was light.
She no longer wanted to sleep in the cold bottom of the sea, nor did she want the
drought demon's descendants to become monsters that would not be allowed to live in the
world.
Why can't demons live in the world?
Her delicate face faded away, her hair withered, and she turned into a face with a green
face and fangs, and flew to Su Su.
The demon lord is dead, but the same sorrow has opened, as long as Su Su is not
martyred, wait a few moments, the six worlds is their six worlds.
Perhaps all the demons think so, all have cultivation, are desperate to stop Su Su.
Su Su's eyes reflect this scene.
Countless demons with tears in their eyes, knowing that it is impossible to fight the
ancient gods, but still came towards her.
Under the phoenix fire, some of them were burned up, other demons saw, but still
brave to death, turned into black mist and flew over.
Su Su felt compassion in her heart.
Ancient demons were born in a barbaric land, and the gods were born in a divine
domain with abundant spiritual energy. The present-day demons are trapped in the barren
abyss for ten thousand years, and the cultivators are sincerely worshipped by the incense of the
earth.
The demons of the demonic realm of grass, so they want the beautiful world for them to
all, so that they are free.
But even to survive, and can not be used to drive the killing to create.
Su Su did not turn back, she took a few magic weapons, and flew straight into the same
sad road, the phoenix eyes, see the eternal darkness inside.
This time the heart but very calm.
However, when approaching the Dao of the same sorrow, the light inside was so bright
that it pushed Susu out.
The phoenix transformed into a red-clothed goddess, who sensed something and looked
at the scene before her.
The demons looked away in a daze and said, "Demon Monarch!"
"It's the power of the Demon King!"
The "Dao of Common Sorrow" was completely opened, and Tantai Jin' death did not
prevent the opening of the "Dao of Common Sorrow".
However, the "Dao of Compassion" was different from what everyone thought it would
be.
--The vast immortal spirit qi and chaotic demon qi poured out, flowing to the mountains
and the earth.
The Way of Compassion originally greedily absorbed the world's spiritual energy, now
like a funnel, all returned to the six worlds.
Since the ancient times, the Way of Compassion has absorbed tens of thousands of
years of spiritual energy! At this moment, the spiritual energy is pouring out, a shocking power
that has never been seen before.
This scene was reflected in Su Su's eyes, and the whole world was overflowing with light.
Everything began to grow, the streams flowed, and a hundred birds returned.
Su Su was quite lost in thought as she looked at this familiar scene of mountains and
rivers in front of her.
Five hundred years ago, she sacrificed the Cang Sheng talisman in front of Tantai Jin to
show him the most peaceful and beautiful scroll in the world.
The scroll was reflected in the young man's dazed black eyes, and that year she smiled at
him, wishing him to know the beauty of the six worlds.
Today he returned this beautiful painting to all of them.
The four dissipated divine pearls turned into fireflies and fell all over the dusty world.
The Illusory Face Pearl simulated a body from the aura of the Dao of Compassion, the
Gathering Life Pearl gathered the souls that emerged from the Dao of Compassion, the Greedy
Wolf Pearl led the souls back to their bodies, and the Enlightened Sun Pearl gave them life and
memory.
The ijtihadith infant fell to the ground and muttered, "This is impossible, impossible ......"
How could someone be able to alter another dao from the ancient times?
She finally understood what Tantai Jin was doing; he knew that the Dao of Same
Compassion could not be destroyed, and even if it was sealed this time, in another ten
thousand years a new demon god would be born and would still open the Dao of Same
Compassion.
So he entered the Devil's Domain, fell into the Devil's Path, collected the divine pearls,
and drew the spirits of all things.
He used to be able to suck the power of others for his own use, so he used this method
to master the Dao of Same Sorrow and completely release the souls that had been swallowed
by the Dao of Same Sorrow over the years.
On the ground, Zanghai opened his eyes, and the disciples of the Free and Easy Sect
became conscious.
All those who died in the Nine Turning Xuan Hui formation returned to the world.
The mortals who had been killed to pay homage to the Dao of Compassion for these five
hundred years because of the demon descending into the world woke up in the streets and
looked at each other in confusion, "What happened?"
The door of the house was opened, there is a child's joyful voice: "Daddy, mother, daddy
is back!"
The old man with white hair hugged the returning child and lost his voice.
Chaos demon streams flowed towards the broken demon domain, forcibly leading the
demons to return, and the frightened extinguished held the ijtihadic infant, and they turned
their eyes to look at the land full of night blossoms, the vast mountains and rivers, the demon
veins that came out horizontally, and lost their words for a long time.
The frightened exterminator whispered incredulously, "This is, a place that belongs to
us?"
Everything quieted down, and the red-clothed goddess remained standing in the same
place.
Heavy feather whispered, "Susu."
Don't look, you have been looking for a long time.
The cracks in the firmament gradually disappeared, and all those who should have
returned over the years have returned.
Except for one person.
Su Su looked at the closed rift.
Where is he? Why didn't he come back?
She looked at the sunset dusk and vaguely saw the appearance of Tantai Jin when we
first met.
The young man was draped in a basaltic cloak, his eyes were downcast, thin, pale and
cool.
This time he did not come towards her, but gradually disappeared between heaven and
earth.
Just when Chongyu thought Su Su would keep looking, Su Su turned around and walked
towards the magic field full of blossoming blossoms.
Su Su knew that could not wait for him. Today, even if she does not come, Tantai Jin will
still choose to martyr the same sorrowful dao.
Jizhe guards the desolate abyss for ten thousand years.
Li Susu is a life guarding the magic domain, protecting the six realms from harm.
Until the day she too dissipates.
But the life of a god, how long it is.
*
The flowers blossom and the earth is another year.
In the snowy winter day, the white-clothed immortal, carrying a sword, called out to the
person in front of him: "Fuyi, don't go any further, ahead is the demon boundary monument,
you can't cross."
Yue Fuyi turned back, revealing a well-defined face, he whispered: "It's been almost a
hundred years, I want my sister to come back."
Gongye Jiwu lowered his eyes: "Su Su guards the demon world, will not easily leave."
Yue Fuyi gritted his teeth: "Of course you will not miss her, you have the shaking light,
you will not care about her. The last god in the world deserves ten thousand years of years,
guarding the cold demon hall?"
Gongye Jiwulooked at him quietly, the gray pupils fell full of sorrow.
Yue Fuyi clenched his fist and whispered, "Sorry, senior brother, I ...... got a little out of
control."
One hundred years, he came here year after year, but the door of the magic domain
never opened for him. In fact, Yue Fuyi knew that Gongye Silentless also came year after year.
Just these years the master is no longer able to take care of the affairs of Hengyang Sect,
everything can only be taken care of by Gongye Silent.
Everyone knows that Gongye Jiwu is the next head of Hengyang Sect. The same
compassionate path was opened and all the souls who died because of him were released, but
even so, Gongye Jiwu continued to do good deeds day after day.
Shaking light accompanied him, from Hengyang Immortal Mountain to earth.
Gongye Jiwu will not be much better than Yue Fuyi.
Yue Fuyi closed his eyes: "Brother, I'm sorry."
Gongye Jiwu pursed his lips and shook his head, he raised his eyes to look at the
boundary monument in front of him. This hundred years, the mortal world no longer demons
rampant, only some opened the spiritual sense, only to cultivate human nature of small
demons.
Immortal door to be rebuilt, will always be restored to its former appearance, the earth
a piece of peace and happiness.
Everything is good, only a little bad.
From the day the same sorrow Road convergence into the world, they have not seen Su
Su.
The world knows that there is a Yuk Ling Goddess guarding them, but for Yue Fu Ya, he
lost the most important person to him.
"She shouldn't have stayed in the Devil's Domain." Yue Fuyi said, "The Goddess
ascended, she should go to the divine domain."
Gongye Silentless said, "She will be more at ease if she stays in the Demon Domain. After
all, this is everything that person left behind."
When Tantai Jin was mentioned, Yue Fuyi fell silent, he nodded at Gongye Jiwu, turned
and disappeared into the earthly snow.
Gongye Jiwu looked at the monument realm that belonged to the demon and devil
realm in front of him.
"Su Su." He smiled lightly and said, "Over the years I went to earth and listened to many
stories. I often dreamed at night about a man called Xiao Rin. Some days ago, I returned to the
old land of Xia and Zhou on earth six hundred years ago. Ten thousand have become strange
appearance, only two places have not changed much."
"One is the general's residence of the Xia Kingdom. The people said that the mansion,
which had lived generations of Ye's generals who went to battle to kill the enemy, is a
permanent glory, the people will remember the martyrs."
"The other place, for once the Zhou Kingdom imperial tomb." He sighed softly, "It is said
in the history books nameless crazy emperor buried his favorite person in that place, he did not
allow everyone to disturb her rest."
The human snow has piled up a thick layer, almost without his boots, Gongye Jiwuno
nod, leaving the demon world before the monument boundary.
He walked for a long time, a woman wearing a white cloak with an umbrella walked into
the wind and snow.
She was light on her feet, and a blue butterfly landed on her shoulder.
"Susu, where are you going? We are out, will Mi (mi, pronounced the same as honey) be
afraid?" The little phoenix was just born, weak chirping a small, attracting heavy feather
motherly love burst.
"I'm going to see my old friend, and I'll take care of Mi." Her voice was calm and gentle.
"A deceased person from six hundred years ago?"
"Hmm." She smiled, "And also her past self."
Chong Yu stopped asking and entered the imperial tomb with her. The imperial tomb of
the Tantai royal family six hundred years ago was so empty and barren.
Zhou Kingdom are gone, naturally no one stationed in the imperial tomb.
The royal tomb is very heavy, mortals and demon hunters can not enter such places.
Su Su white dress meandering on the ground, saw a few blood crows withered bones
resting on the side. They do not know how many years they have died, she looked at them for a
long time, once they were guarding the imperial tomb.
Su Su walked through the place, the coldness of the imperial tomb was dispersed, and
the surroundings became warm.
She stepped into the innermost part and saw a gray tombstone.
The tombstone was covered with ash, Su Su did not use spells and gently wiped the ash
off with her hands.
The words carved on it became clear, the heavy feather flew over and the blue light
illuminated the words on the tombstone.
Su Su curled her lips, opened her lips and read in a low voice: "Tantai Jin' beloved wife,
Ye's tomb of Xiwu. The second year of Jinghe, mid-winter 15."
The blue butterfly flew to the other end, and Chong Yu was surprised, "Su Su come and
see, there is another tombstone here!"
The two tombstones were close together, like a joint burial.
Su Su turned her eyes to look over.
That tombstone is much newer than Ye Ximu's tomb. Her hand touched the tombstone
and slowly squatted down.
A layer of ash fell down.

She saw the words on it, and her fingers stopped.
How could it be?
-- "Ye Ximu's husband, Tantai Jin' tomb."
Even Chong Yu froze: "The time is ...... one hundred years ago, and it says it was carved
by your own hand."
Su Su lowered her eyes, her mind moved, and the imperial tomb suddenly lit up with
light.
Her divine pupils saw a properly placed jade box after the tombstone.
For some reason, she suddenly did not dare to touch this jade box.
It had been a hundred years since Tantai Jin left, and all these years, she was living as a
dutiful god.
She opened the jade box.
She saw a golden love silk lying inside, next to the love silk, Su Su's hand-strung beads, a
sword spike, and the jade pendant she gave to Tantai Jin six hundred years ago.
So these things are all here.
She stretched out her hand and gently held the love silk, Su Su knew a long time ago that
the love silk would carry all of one's love.
For the second time to get the father's love silk Ye Bingshang, then has the power to
make people fall in love with her.
The moment her finger touched the love silk, a set of images gradually became clear in
her mind.
One hundred years ago, the Xuan Yi Demon King entered the imperial tomb alone.
He changed into white clothes, covered the magic mark on his brow, carried a sword,
clean and completely unlike the appearance of the demon, and leaned over her tombstone to
carve a tombstone for himself.
When he signed his name, he wrote down that it was carved by Su Su.
He raised his hand and the illusionary face pearl simulated the form of a woman.
"Su Su" smiled and said, "I've finished weaving the sword spike, you must wear it close
to your body and remember to come back this time."
Tantai Jin looked at her and smiled, his eyes were very gentle: "Okay."
"Mortals say that the string of acacia beads sincerely woven, we can be together for life,
and when you return, we will be together forever, okay?"
The young man's ink hair hanging down, his complexion almost pale to sickly, said softly:
"Good."
Su Su hugged him and said with a smile, "Husband, I believe in you, you are not a devil,
you are not a monster that only slaughters, Su Su is waiting for you at the imperial tomb, the
world does not believe in you, I believe in you."
He looked at her with fascination, but not to touch, only nodded.
The woman's figure slowly dissipated, Tantai Jin stroked the tombstone, the end of her
eyes with a peachy red hue, whispering, "I know, you will love me, you said you believe in me,
you will wait for my return."
He smiled insatiably, content as a child.
"I promise you, I'll be back soon."
After a long time, he got up and left the imperial tomb.
The human canopy was gray.
The clean, white-clothed boy reverted back to the Xuan Clothed Demon King.
His gentle eyes chilled down and the devil mark appeared on his brow.
It turns out that a long time ago, he knew that he was destined to die in the same sad
road, he carved the tombstone for himself, pretending that it was carved by Su Su.
He wove the sword spike that Su Su hadn't finished with his own hands, pretending that
Su Su had given it to him.
He immersed himself in a world where Su Su was kind to him and went to his death with
ease.
It turns out that in this life, Su Su was so little good to him, so little that he even had to
make such an effort to deceive himself.
But in reality, he did not wait for her trust and protection, and his soul flew away. She
loved the beings, he had used extreme ways to try to keep her, and then gradually understood
what is the way to love her.
This battle of gods and demons, all beings have a home, only one person, forever
dissipated in the world.
A person who has not received feelings, sensitive and fragile, hand-carved tombstone
when, has conceded defeat, he accepted that no one in the world will love him. He knew that
Su Su was the daughter of the demon king and pushed Su Su into the gate of death, so that she
could cut off her past and become a god.
Tantai Jin buried the past in the imperial tomb, and he thought that gods were devoid of
love and would not shed tears for someone like him.
But at this moment, Su Su held the thread of love.
The goddess who should not have tears, looked at all the things that were gifted to him
in the past.
One hundred years, she finally could not resist, in front of his tombstone mournful cry
out.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 127 [he] Little Empress
A thousand years have passed since the immortal-devil war,shockingly extinguished

through the sprawling devil hall, headache asked: "She's in trouble again, where is everyone?"
The maidservants in the magic hall shook their heads.
The devil sighed: "All right, I'll go look."

He walked out of the demon palace, the demon world blue blossoms in full bloom, the
alarm extinguished through the blossoms, all the way past the fireflies, found the person at the
end of the jungle.
She was sitting on a tree with two buds in her hair and purple ribbons hanging down.
A pair of white jade-like feet are covered with mud, wobbling, and the bells on her feet
ringing crisply.
The mosquito flew past her, she did not blink, and stretched out her white hands to
squeeze it to death.
The girl is about four or five years old, bored looking at the boundary monument at the
boundary, a small adult-like sigh: "Ugh."
The girl in purple picked up her little shoes that had fallen to the ground and rose up in
the air, using a cleaning technique to help her clean her little white feet and stuff them into her
shoes.
"Why is the emperor Ji here again?"
The girl turned her face and hummed in a milky voice: "Are they looking for you to
complain again! Those useless big idiots, they only know how to complain!"
She had a very sweet face, with long and dense eyelashes, and looked at the alarm with
her teeth bared, looking very vicious: "What's the use of complaining to you, do you dare to
touch me?"
The alarming extinction said: "Do not dare to move, do not dare to move."
The girl's fingers gouged the tree, looking absentmindedly at the outside of the
boundary.
Stunning extinguish pretended not to understand her mind and said, "Lord Bei Lai
presented a fold, saying that the emperor Ji buried his beloved son in the swamp, and made a
pink flower bloom on top of the little prince's head, and he cried until now after he was
rescued."
The corners of the girl's mouth showed a touch of ridicule.
"So what?"
The alarming extinction continued, "Half a month ago the emperor Ji bullied the fat girl
of the Grizzly Bear Spirit's house to be chased by the red hot bees, last month the emperor Ji
destroyed the magic pond of the South Cultivation Lord's house, last last month the emperor Ji
went to the Crane Spirit's house as a guest and almost skewered and roasted their newborn
offspring."
The girl said impatiently, "not not roasted?"
A moment of silence, said: "...... If the ijtihadn't gone in time, the little demon crane
would have gone into the emperor's belly. Now everyone does not dare to invite the imperial
concubine to their home."
In other words, little empress, you have no friends, the children of the demon world
have decided to end friendships with you understand?
The girl flattened her mouth, "I don't like them anyway."
Her eyes are like purple grapes, her eyes are round and slimy, blinking a little to bring
out the watery light.
If we didn't know that this is a little devil girl, shocked extinction thought she was
aggrieved.
"Now the folds of the senatorial empress have been piled up in the palace, and when
the goddess returns, the empress will be punished."
The girl wiggled her little legs and did not speak.
Her toes kicked the boundary in front of her, the boundary brought out water-like
ripples, the girl punched like evil, her small fist pink and tender, but contains the force of 10,000
jun, but the boundary does not move.
"I'm sick and tired of it!" The girl swept down the tree and ran out of here with a pair of
short legs like a gas.
The endless earth was blocked by the boundary, people from the demon world could
not get out, people from the outside world could not enter.
The shocking extinction sighed and caught up with the small doughnut girl.
She also does not return to the demon palace, blinking big eyes, squatting on the ground
stabbing ants nest.
The demon world rarely rains all year round, the ants are disturbed by her panic,
running around.
The little devil girl hooked her lips wickedly, a dark purple fire ignited in her palm.
The alarming extinguisher held her hand with a headache.
"Empress, the Goddess will be angry."
"Be angry if you want, she doesn't care about me anyway." The purple fire in her palm
went out, and her clear voice almost roared out.
The woman was really sulking over the fact that the goddess hadn't returned yet.
He squatted down, the little loli in front of him is not as high as he squatted, a small one,
the face is also dirty.
A pair of eyes obviously full of aggression, in favor of showing full of brutality and fierce.
However, the face is still with baby fat, where can really become "vicious" it.
The ghost crying river is dangerous, even the gods can't find all the souls in it in a short
time." Tantai Zimmy said, "The goddess will come back later this time, she went to the ghost
crying river in the underworld.
Tantai Zimmy said, "But she's been looking for a long time! Every hundred years, she
goes to many places, fights with fierce beasts, goes to the sea, and this time to the underworld.
Everyone said that the demon ruler's soul has long been scattered!"
The alarming extinction frowned: "Empress, this must not be the case, he is our
sovereign, he is your father ruler."
Tantai Zimmy could no longer hold back her tears: "I don't want any father monarch, I
just want my mother."
Perhaps because she was ashamed and childish, Mi covered her face and ran farther and
farther away with a "wow" sound: "I didn't cry, I didn't cry."
When the girl ran far away, the heart of the alarming extinction also felt sour.
The demon king has passed away for a thousand years, these years under the
governance of the goddess, the demon world is a peaceful, the little emperor Ji is the bloodline
of the gods and demons, growth is very slow, to a thousand years old, cultivation is very high,
but the heart is still a child who needs the company of parents.
The goddess is still looking for Tantai Jin, she has tried many ways, once returned, weak,
with blood, that time the little emperor Ji scared, from then on every time the goddess returns
to the demon world before, the little emperor Ji will go to the tree to look out.
This time the promised time has passed three months, the goddess still did not return,
the little emperor Ji cranky, daytime mischief, always quietly hiding in the nest at night crying.
The more naughty she was, the more the goddess could not let her go, and she would
stay in the demon world for several years to educate her.
She was the last child of the demon ruler, the only princess of the entire demon world,
and everyone respected her with love and affection.
As long as the divine maiden did not give up her search for Tantai Jin, the demon world
kept its hope for the return of the demon lord.
His blood and bones turned into a demonic lineage, now the demon world demonic
energy is alive and well, there is a place to live, the demons only born children finally do not
have to spend their lives hiding.
To Cang Sheng, Tantai Jin is a hero, but he never knew the existence of the little
empress.
No wonder Mi is angry.
To her, the person who never appeared in her life always deprived her mother of the
time she spent with her.
She was born a god, honored and noble, but she often acted like a wild child.
Even catching the grizzly spirit daughter, but also because of jealousy of other families
and happy together.
Bone has the bloodline of the demon king, the little emperor Ji many vices hard to
change.
When the first rain fell in the demon world, Su Su was coming back.
Early that morning, Mi changed into a clean skirt and sat on a small bench, letting the
demon maids comb for her, she was well-born, set in heaven and earth, her good looks made
her heart melt.
Several maidservants surrounded her and fed her pastries from time to time.
Mi was sitting on the threshold of the door, with her eyes bewildered, looking like a lost
kitten.
Ijian Yi came over to her and looked at her for a moment, expressionless, thinking that
the little devil girl was not so troublesome and annoying.
When this child was still a baby, she could see through the withered corpse beneath her
beautiful skin, and her clean eyes were like a demon-shining mirror, making people irritable.
But at this moment, looking at it, it is just like a cat-like child.
A Mi is very vindictive, but she also forget revenge quickly, see Su Su that moment,
cheerfully hugged Su Su's legs.
Su Su bends down and picks up her tiny, soft daughter.
"Has Mi been in trouble lately?"
She shook her little head like a rattle: "Mother, Mi misses you so much!"
Su Su's heart felt soft.
Chongyu flew over, "Did Mi miss Chongyu?"
Mi said crisply, "Yes!"
Su Su stayed with her for a while, coaxing her to sleep.
The girl hugged the cloth tiger she brought back and loved it so much that she slept with
her little face pressed against it.
She covered her chest and Shigeharu worried, "Susu."
"Shhh, Mi is asleep, let's go out and talk."
She walked out of the demon palace, coughed twice low, and closed her eyes to stabilize
her soul.
She was a god, broke into the underworld, searched all over the Ghost Cry River, and
finally understood how Tantai Jin felt back then.
The water of the Ghost Cry River is dark and cold, yet the most desperate thing in this
world is that the shadow of that person can no longer be found.
The soul of a mortal returns to the Ghost Cry River after dissipation, but where does a
demon god go after dissipation?
The lonely graves of the imperial tomb of the Zhou Kingdom could not even wait for a
single skeleton.
"Susu, don't be sad, we can find him one day." Chong Yu comforted, "You can come back
from the dead, he is a demon god, he must be able to do the same."
Su Su lowered her eyes and smiled, not saying anything.
She carried a lamp and went to the side hall to handle the folding.
During her absence, the demon lords would always write down the major events that
happened in the demon world in the folds.
While Mi was sleeping, she just browsed through them.
Many of the folds were about Mi's mischievous troublemaking, and she propped her
chin up and read with great interest, which for Su Su was the growth of her daughter.
She certainly understands the sensitive and delicate nature of that child's heart, and
knows that Mi deliberately does these things to keep her.
But Su Su could not give up the search for Tantai Jin.
If even she gave up, what would Tantai Jin do?
Su Su, this time, stayed until the demon realm in full summer.
When she was in the Demon Demon Realm, Mi was a truly dignified and lovely little
imperial concubine. Her hair was in a meticulous bun, her dress was neat and clean, and she did
not bully other children.
Su Su personally made pastries that she remembered from earth and had her distribute
them to the demon children. Gradually, they forgot about the previous unpleasantness and
accepted the little imperial concubine again.
The little empress played day by day with her cheeks flushed.
In the evening, the spirit bird sent a letter.
Outside the window blossoms and falls, Su Su reads the letter, it is a letter from
Quxuanzi.
public.
However, Lancang is vast, the seabed even fell the dangerous fragments of ancient gods,
even if the gods go on a trip, there are also dangers.
Su Su's heart rekindled hope, no matter what, she will definitely go on a trip.
The only thing she couldn't let go of was little Mi.
The little dumpling ran in with a purple bell tied around her ankle: "Mother Mother, look
what I received today."
The little empress had all kinds of gifts in her skirt.
Chong Yu saw that there were even demons' fangs inside and held back a laugh,
wondering which child had stolen his father's most precious teeth to please the little empress.
Su Su kissed her pink cheeks and held her in her arms, watching the purple blossoms and
falls outside the window with her.
"Mother always looks at these, and the frightened extinguished and ijtihadly infants also
like to look at the blossoms." Mi said, "But Mi has been watching them for a thousand years."
Su Su stroked the little group's head, "For Ah Mi and the children of the demon world,
this is the view that is born everywhere. The sun, the moon, the mountains, the blossoms that
never fail, but for the demons, this is what they have been craving for tens of thousands of
years, but your father has given everything for peace."
Mi sullenly said, "Mi don't want to hear about anything related to that man."
She said that, but her ears were almost pricked up.
Su Su's eyes diffused with laughter, this mouth is wrong, I do not know who like.
"Because of Father, Mi has her current home and is the empress that the demons
respect."
Mi puffed out her cheeks: "Don't think Mi doesn't know that Mother must be leaving
again."
Su Su nodded her forehead, "Mi, if Mother also gives up on him, he will never be able to
return home."
Ah Mi's white tender fingers tugged at the knot of Su Su's clothes.
"That ...... that ......" she also knows in her heart, the father is quite poor, if A Mi became
abandoned by his mother, I'm afraid that the heart will be hard to break. "Then Mother come
back early this time, do not get hurt."
"Good, I promise you."
The demon world midsummer morning, the alarm extinguished as usual to pick up the
little empress to repair the morning class.
As a result, the hall was empty and no one was there.
"Where is the little empress?"
It is reasonable to say that the goddess has just left, the little girl will not make a fuss,
will behave for a while. Cell phone end a second to remember the 『pen \interest \ pavilion →
m.\B\iq\u\g\eTv.C\o\m』 for you to provide wonderful \ fictional reading.
But now that the person was gone, he dashed to appear next to the boundary and did
not see Mi's figure.
This time even ijtihadith infants began to look anxiously, and she was so angry that her
hair was about to be scratched off, and her aura flashed: "Go and see if the magic weapon of
the forbidden place is still there!"
The two rushed over to take a look, and the place that belonged to the Marrow
Cleansing Seal, the seal was broken and there was a small footprint on the stone platform.
Ijtihara gritted her teeth, "This little bastard, don't let us catch her!"
The little empress had actually stolen her father's Marrow Cleansing Seal and opened
the boundary to run away after Su Su.
Ijiangying usually hated to strangle this little mischief-maker, but when something
happened, she wanted to beat up the little empress.
Ijiao Ying said, "She is so powerful that if she really runs away to the mortal world, no
one will be able to hurt her."
Ijtihadhara roared, "She is a child, the equivalent of a mortal five-year-old child don't
you understand?"
Mortals are the most cunning, they can cheat their innocent children by giving them a
candy.
The alarming extinction also panicked: "Then what to do, quickly notify the goddess."
Su Su had just left the magic domain on the first foot, and learned on the second that
her daughter was missing and had stolen the magic weapon to go to earth.
She frowned, also understood the seriousness of the matter, did not care to go to
Lancang Sea, turned around to go to the mortal world to find her daughter.
Although mortals could not bully her, it would be bad if they met someone from the
immortal world and recognized the magic weapon she was carrying.
The Marrow Washing Seal opened the boundary to conceal the little empress' breath.
At the other end, the little girl, who everyone was looking for, got up from the ground:
"Blah blah blah."
She did not know how to use the sword and escaped in the Marrow Washing Seal, which
had grown bigger, and fell on the ground.
After a thousand years of research on how to escape from the demon world, she finally
caught a chance today.
Her head is high and her waist is crossed, and her short legs are climbing up the hill.
She also wants to find her father. Not only does her mother not give up on her father,
but Mi has not given up either.
As she walked through the streets of earth, she asked everyone, "Do you know my
father? His name is Tantai Jin, and he is very powerful."
Everyone shook their heads, amazed by the little pink dumpling's outstanding face.
They met a few people with cloudy eyes, who looked at each other and said with a smile
that they had seen him before and would take Mi to him.
Mi happily followed them, but a sack caught her.
"This girl is so pretty, she's sold everywhere for a sky-high price."

When Mi heard this, she was so angry that she ground her teeth and beat everyone up
right away.
The crowd was unable to react, and was beaten full of bags by a little girl who could fly,
and gave planted in the soil, showing only a head, crying in pain.
Bad people, do not know her father, and dare to cheat her!
"Blossom and then let you out!"
Mi had to find it herself, she walked and flew until she was sleepy.
Finally at dusk, she could no longer resist the sleepiness and fell asleep on a tree trunk at
the entrance of a small town.
Mi was awakened by the sound of barking dogs.
She looked down and saw several large yellow dogs barking viciously under the tree.
She looked at them curiously. These big yellow dogs looked a bit like the demon dogs in
the demon world, but not quite.
Mi turned her eyes and saw a man in gray carrying some prey, passing under the tree.
She nibbled on her soft fingers and curiously inclined her head to look at the man.
He was very tall, tall and thin, like a cool and upright bamboo, and his gray clothes did
not detract from his aura.
Mi had never seen such a person, and she felt different from the frightened extinction,
the ijtihadal infant, and others in the demon world.
The demonic weapon on Mi's body caused unease among the yellow dogs, and a whole
town of dogs barked almost in unison.
The man stopped in his tracks and, with a feeling, looked back at the "source of the
trouble".
On the big old tree at the entrance of the town, a small, pink and jade-shaped child
looked at him with blinking, watery eyes.
"Do you know my father?"

��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 128 - Meeting Each Other
The man raised his eyes and looked at her for a moment,from her beautiful and delicate
little clothes, saw the bells tied on her ankles, expressionlessly said: "I don't know."
After saying that, he turned around to go. After several steps, the man frowned and turned
back, he put down the prey, picked up the stones on the ground, chased away the vicious dogs
surrounding the tree.
The dog barked furiously for a while and left with its tail between its legs.
Mi is still looking at him, he was born very good-looking, for mortals, is an almost beautiful
appearance.
A tall, thin, well-proportioned body, with a few sickly pale skin, the end of the eyes up, lips
almost red. This appearance does not look female, but rather a few contempt for the coolness
of the world.
The man held out his hand to her: "Come down."
Although he did not smile, Mi sensed goodwill from him.
She used to hear stories from the alarming extinction that children were not allowed to go
out at night in the mortal world, it would be very dangerous, and there would be no children
spending the night in the trees.
This man was caring for her.
She stretched out her short arms and landed in his arms.
The man holding her paused, and the dough in his arms was fragrant and soft, as if a warm
dough.
He looked a little odd and put her on the ground.
The little dumpling is very short, trying to tilt his head up to look at him, that look is quite
cute, but also some funny.
"It's almost dark, where are your parents?"
Mi thought for a moment: "Mother went far away, father ...... father is dead."
The soul flew away in mortal terms, that should be dead.
The man was silent for a moment: "The town is not peaceful after dark, your father and
mother are away, there are always servants at home, go find them."
The little dumpling took a look at the dress is the child of a big rich family.
The celluloid rings and bead strings on her body are worth a lot of money.
Mi shook his head: "I am far, far away from home, this time I have to come out and find my
father and bring him back with me."
He picked up the prey on the ground and responded coldly, "As you wish."
Mi looked curiously at the prey he was carrying on his shoulder, a rather thin deer, the blood
on its mouth had not yet dried, the dripping blood stained the ground with moist, the skin
intact.
Since she was a child, she was bold and did not feel the blood, so she looked at it with
interest and the man left with the deer.
Mi had to wander around the town by herself.
It was getting dark, and every house was lit up with candlelight.
Mi muttered, "Frightened Extinction said that mortals can't fly and don't have spells, so I can't
fly in front of them, it would scare them."
She walked aimlessly for a long time, and strangely enough, there was a strange bond and
attachment in her heart that made her refuse to leave this place easily.
As she walked, Mi wiggled her fingers and counted the rules: "You can't break into other
people's houses either."
A few drunken men came staggering through the streets of the town, and when Mi spotted
them, they saw Mi too.
Several of them froze at the same time.

Just as they were ready to come over with a playful smile, a black shadow in the moonlight
enveloped Mi's body from behind.
The men looked at each other and sobered up: "It's him, let's go, let's go."
Mi looked down at her small body being enveloped, turned around, and behind her stood the
young man she had met at dusk.
He stared at her with a frown.
Mi blinked her wet-soaked eyes, innocent.
After a long time, he picked her up: "Don't wander around in the street, take you to the
government office tomorrow."
Mi nodded obediently.
Mi is half demon bloodline, demons are naturally unruly and subservient to power.
She can't say what this feeling is, even the alarming extinction doesn't necessarily make her
obedient, but this man in front of her makes her feel inexplicably close.
The man carried her for a while and came to a room lit by candlelight.
He put her on the bench: "Sit and wait for me."
Not long after, he came in with a lantern and put a bowl of meat porridge on the table, "Eat."
The little dumpling ate the meat porridge with relish, her pink cheeks puffed up on both
sides, smudging half of her face.
He leaned against the doorway and looked at her strangely.
He did not know what was wrong with him today, he never minded his own business, but
when he saw the little girl surrounded by the town's vicious dogs, he could not help but drive
them all away. It was hard to go home and get ready for bed, but his heart was always restless,
and he went out to look for someone, and broke the rules and brought them back.
Little dumplings eat and drink, paste dirty face, a serious ask him: "My name is Tantai Zimmy,
everyone calls me A Mi, what is your name?"
"Bai Ziqian."
Bai Ziqian led her to a room, "This is the place where my mother lived before she was born,
you can rest here tonight, tomorrow I will take you to the magistrate's office."
Ah Mi nodded.
After a long time, he reached out and removed the rice particles from her small mouth.
Mi looked up at him and suddenly had a feeling of longing.
If her father was still alive, would he be so gentle to her?
Mi was lying on the bed, the cotton wool was Bai Ziqian daytime sunshine, with the scent of
sunshine. Unlike Susu, who was raised in her shell for ten thousand years and became an adult
a hundred years after breaking her shell, Mi's growth has been gradual.
She doesn't need to sleep, but she has developed the habit of absorbing spiritual energy in
her sleep and enjoys resting.
The next day at dawn, Mi heard a rustling sound outside her window.
Someone seemed to be coming from the yard.
When Mi looked at the window, she saw a woman in sackcloth cursing, "Bai Ziqian, I heard
that you hunted a deer, and you don't know how to give some of this good stuff to our family,
and you want to marry our winter goose, where is the deer?"
Bai Ziqian looked at her coldly.
The woman saw that he did not answer, already knew what kind of nature he was, pushed
him away and went to his house to look.
"You think you're a poor boy who has studied for a few years and is worthy of a winter
goose? The first thing you need to do is to go to the capital to catch up with the exams, and you
don't have any merit, and you don't know how to share the things you hunt with our family. A
few days ago, when Mr. Li came to my door to propose marriage, I should have promised to
give him Dongyan, rather than marry her to you and follow you to live a miserable life."
Bai Ziqian sneered, did not speak, cold eyes to see the woman headless flies in the courtyard
looking for deer.
"Where did you hide the deer?"
The woman pushed open the door and didn't find the deer, but ended up seeing a pink
carved female doll standing in the window.
Mi crossed her arms and said, "The deer is his, why should I give it to you?"
The woman looked at Mi and then back at Bai Ziqian and her face changed: "Good for you,
you have such a big daughter outside! Bah, you wait, I'll tell my family Dong Yan to go."
Bai Ziqian was so used to being alone that he almost forgot about Ah Mi.
Once Liu's mother said it, he then realized that Mi's eyebrows did look a bit similar to his
own, and he frowned.
Liu's mother ran out the door and shouted, "This God damned Bai Ziqian, he had a child with
a wild woman outside, folks came to testify ......"
Bai Ziqian said coldly: "Shut up, try talking nonsense again!"
He drew out the bow and arrow hanging outside the house and aimed it at Liu's mother.
Liu's mother is usually spirited, and Bai Ziqian has a cold and world-weary attitude, where
have I seen him get angry and pull the bow.
Thinking that this man is not even afraid of black bears, Liu's mother immediately silenced
her voice.
"You, you wait, I'll find the judge to reason."
There is a rule in Changle Town, heavy commitment.
When Bai Ziqian's family had not yet fallen, and Liu Dongyan for marriage, the original is the
Liu family high climb, then Bai Ziqian two parents had an accident, the white family fell rapidly.
Liu Dongyan as one of the town's most beautiful, Liu mother very much hope that her
daughter to withdraw from the marriage, married a wealthy member.
Unfortunately, the town of Changle such a place, she dared to withdraw from the marriage is
to be poked in the backbone, has been delayed until now, Liu Dongyan are going to seventeen,
still not let the two married.
Liu's mother is thick-skinned, using the marriage contract as a reason, from time to time to
come to the door to take some things away.
This time it is good, if it is proved that Bai Ziqian children have, the person who withdraws
from the marriage will become Bai Ziqian.
Bai Ziqian withdrew his bow and arrows, carried the little girl out of the house, and calmly
brought out hot water to wipe her face and wash her hands: "Later go to the magistrate's
office."
Mi asked in a childish voice: "Uncle Bai, why did she say I am your daughter? Are you really
Mi's father?"
Bai Ziqian looked at the little pink face in front of him, "She's talking nonsense, don't you
have a father and a mother."
The little dumpling nodded: "You don't have magic breath on you, so you can't be Mi's
father."
"Hmm." He lowered his eyes.
Bai Ziqian was about to go to the county, he had already processed the deer skin and venison
last night to take to the county to sell.
This time there was an extra little pink dumpling.
The first time I saw her, I was amazed at what she was seeing, and her eyes were wide open.
He sold the deer and took her little hand to the county office, but when he saw the words
"the mirror is hanging high", his eyes were cold.
Bai Ziqian looked at the dazed little group beside him.
She was born so well, really went to the magistrate, if the magistrate is good, okay, if there
are bad intentions, she can not return home.
In the end, Mi followed him on his trip, and instead of being sent away, she got a few little
candy canes.
Mi nestled in Bai Ziqian's arms and ate the candy canes, feeling that the world was really
good!
Bai Ziqian also bought her a lot of small clothes: "In the future, I will take you to the place
where I found you every day, and your family should come looking for you."
After all, such a small pink ball can't be deliberately discarded by anyone's family.
Mi held the little candy man in her mouth and vaguely said yes.
For Mi, a few days of delay by his side is just a blink of an eye in cultivation. Su Su will only go
back to the demon world in a hundred years, so she has plenty of time to find her father.
Bai Ziqian did accompany her to the tree for a few days, but instead of waiting for Mi's family,
she waited for Liu Dongyan first.
Liu Dongyan defied her mother and ran out, looking at Mi beside Bai Ziqian with shock and
tears: "Brother Ziqian, is it true what my mother said? Is she really your daughter?"
Because of little Mi, there were already rumors in town that Bai Ziqian had a child with
another woman outside the town.
Bai Ziqian knew about these rumors and scoffed.
At this moment, Liu Dongyan questioned, many people have gathered around.
Bai Ziqian said in a cold voice: "No."
"Then why is she living in your house?"
Mi saw the crowd pointing at Bai Ziqian, the matter started because of her, Mi said, "He
didn't lie, my name is Tantai Zi Mi, my father's name is Tantai Jin Oh! Uncle Bai is waiting for my
mother to pick me up."
Liu Dongyan will be convinced: "Really? Then where did your ...... father and mother go?"
Mi said, "Mother is very far away, and father is dead."
Liu Dongyan's ugly face turned clear, it turned out to be a widow's child.
There was no way Bai Ziqian would look at a woman like that, she put her mind at ease.
The next day, Liu Dongyan came to the door, brought a basket of wild vegetables, said
earnestly: "Brother Ziqian, my mother said, as long as you give a hundred taels of silver as a
bride, or pass the examination, let us get married."
Bai Ziqian was polishing arrows in the courtyard and smiled at his words, "Oh."
Liu Dongyan didn't know what he meant, put down the wild vegetables, bit her lip and said,
"I'm seventeen this year."
Ah Mi squatted next to them and watched.

"My family is poor and does not have a hundred taels of silver, Miss Liu look for another
man."
Liu Dongyan's eyes were red with anger, she knew in her heart that Bai Ziqian looked down
and out, but he was a good fighter, and every time he went to the mountains, he must return
with a full load, there was no way he didn't have a hundred taels of silver over the years.
And she went to the academy when she was young and accidentally heard, Bai Ziqian literary
skills when the first, he 13 will have Xiu Cai level, only I do not know why these years not to take
the township exams.
Those who are not as good as his classmates, have become some of the old man.
Liu Dongyan looked at his excellent appearance, and unlimited potential, but Bai Ziqian
prefer to live in a small town, sunrise and sunset, and now also picked up a little girl in the
family.
She wants a good son-in-law, take Joe refused to marry.
But the person she sees, she does not want to worship the phase of the feudal lord, away
from the temple, willing to do an ordinary person.
Liu Dongyan can not give up his potential glory, she knows that as long as Bai Ziqian willing,
he will be a man, but she also knows that she can not afford to delay, which came up with the
idea of a hundred taels of silver.
public.
Just as Liu Dongyan was about to argue with him, Mi, who was chewing on a sugar gourd,
exclaimed, "Mother!"
The brittle child's voice drew the attention of both of them.
The little pink dumpling ran towards the gate.
Bai Ziqian raised his eyes, and under the boundless sunset, a woman in a white dress came
slowly.
Colorful clouds for the shadow, vermilion lips and bright eyes, vermilion burning between the
eyebrows.
She stepped on the endless summer of the earth, embraced the little pink ball that pounced
on her, and anxiously rebuked: "Mi, how can you run away?
She nervously checked if the little group was injured, and the little pink group clung to her
neck.
Liu Dongyan, as a woman, had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and for a moment
she forgot the purpose of her visit to Bai Ziqian, and looked stunned.
There was a thud, Su Su raised her eyes to look over.
Under the dusk, the bow and arrow in the man's hand fell to the ground, he lowered his eyes,
bending down to pick it up.
Across a long period of time, caught off guard, she searched for a thousand years should have
soul, just appear in front of the eyes.
��ǩ��Ķ��
download
Chapter 129 - Bridal Gift
Su Su put down Ah Mi, walked to that person.
This thousand years, she would often dream of him, sometimes dreaming that he was locked
in purgatory, the basalt iron piercing the lute bone. Sometimes it was the scene when she
crushed the evil bone, when he embraced her, tears of blood falling from his eyes.
She tears on the back of her hand, gently brush his face.
"Tantai Jin, is that you?"
The heart pounding had not yet subsided when he heard the unfamiliar name from her
mouth.
He took away the hand that was on his face and said indifferently, "Girl, you've mistaken me
for someone else."
"What's wrong with you?" Liu Dongyan also slowed down from the daze, unhappily said to Su
Su, "Brother Ziqian is my fiancé, you stay away from him."
She opened her arms and stopped in front of Bai Ziqian.
Bai Ziqian's eyes fell on Su Su, silent and did not retort.
Mi looked at this and that, and said in a soft voice, "Mother, you are wrong, Uncle Bai is a
mortal, not a father."
Growing up in the demon world, Mi's concept was that her demon father was all-powerful,
and that he had reversed the Dao of Compassion with his own power to bring back the dead, so
how could he be a mortal?
The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the actual site.
Su Su looked at Tantai Jin with her divine pupils, indeed a mortal breath, but a demon birth.
When he died, he had already become a god, even if he was reborn, he could not have been
just an ordinary mortal.
I don't know what has happened to Tantai Jin in the past thousand years, but since I have
waited for a thousand years, I don't care about a moment of light.
Su Su said in a low voice, "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."
Hearing her say that, Liu Dongyan sighed with relief.
"It's okay, just say it clearly, you are Mi's mother?" Liu Dongyan smiled, "Sister is so beautiful,
her husband's family is also relieved to let sister go out alone to our Changle Town?"
When she said this, the crowd reacted to the fact that Mi called Su Su mother.
Bai Ziqian's gaze was obscure and bleak, not knowing what he was thinking.
Su Su had seen someone like Ye Bing Shang, so naturally she understood Liu Dongyan's
intentions at once. This girl's hostility thinks she hides it well, but in reality it couldn't be more
obvious.
Su Su looked at Tantai Jin and said to Liu Dongyan: "Don't bother, I came to Changle Town, I
came to do business, Mi was lost, so I came here in a hurry.
Su Su raised her hand, and the embroidered handkerchief revealed a yellow gold dollar
treasure.
"This is a thank you gift, please be sure to accept it."
Liu Dongyan's eyes straightened and she was about to take it when the man behind her said
in a low voice, "No, I didn't bring her back for a thank you gift. Since you have found Mi, just
take her back."
Mi made a face and said to Liu Dongyan, "It's Uncle Bai who is taking care of me, you didn't
take care of me, Mother is not for you."
Liu Dongyan retracted her outstretched hand and looked embarrassed.
Su Su laughed, "Then I will come back to the door to thank you another day."
Bai Ziqian's lips moved, wanting to ask her not to have to come, but for some reason, no
words came out.
Su Su held Mi's hand and walked out of the door, Liu Dongyan chagrined at her own
misbehavior and said, "I'm also planning for brother Ziqian, if you accept the gold ingot, won't
the bride price be enough?"
Bai Ziqian coldly curved his lips and ignored her.
He sat down and continued to polish his bow and arrows, only this time he was a bit
distracted and didn't even notice when Liu Dongyan left in aggravation.
He pursed his lips and touched the location of his heart.
Here originally like a puddle of stagnant water, saw Su Su that moment but jumped very fast.
Bai Ziqian never thought that he would have such absurd thoughts about a woman he had just
met once, not to mention that that girl had a husband, and even a cute child like Ah Mi.
At that moment he even had a few moments of jealousy for that person.
Bai Ziqian stopped wiping his hand ...... of his bow and arrow even though Mi said her father
had passed away.
She said she would pay her respects on another day, which day would that be?
*.
Little Mi spent the night digesting the fact that Bai Ziqian was her father, Tantai Jin, and by
daybreak, she said to Su Su somewhat coyly, "If he's the father, why can't he recognize Mother
and Mi?"
Doesn't Father love us anymore?
Su Su knew that she longed for her father in her heart and was afraid of being hated for her
naughtiness. She stroked her little head and said, "Father's memory is sealed, and he must have
suffered a lot for a thousand years, so he doesn't recognize us. Mi knows how lonely and hard it
is to be alone, right? When he accepts to remember us again, he can come home with us."
When Mi thought about how pitiful his father was, he instantly stopped squirming and told
Su Su how the Liu mother and daughter treated him in a milky voice.
Su Su listened carefully to Mi's words and pondered.
The Liu family, tired of a joking marriage contract, did not support and take care of the Bai
family's youngest son, but often taunted him, and rightfully took away the Bai family's things.
The mother has long been moved to withdraw from the idea of marriage, but Liu Dongyan is
unwilling to withdraw from the marriage.
"Don't worry, mother has a way."
Everything has changed, but the feeling of liking a person does not change. As long as this
deep love is still there, no matter how far, he will eventually return to the place where she is.
This time, she took him home instead.
The next day Su Su found a residence next door to Bai Ziqian to live in, she also set up a wine
shop in town.
On the opening day of the restaurant, she brought two pots of the best wine and took little
Mi to Bai Ziqian's house.
Bai Ziqian was going out with his bow and arrows, but when he saw them, he silently put
down his bow and arrows.
Su Su's eyes were full of smiles: "That day, Mr. Bai did not accept the gift, today I brought two
pots of wine from the wine shop, please Mr. Bai must accept it, if you think it's good, tonight
the wine shop opened, please Mr. Bai also come to support the show."
She was born cold, but a smile will break the ice, a delicate and moving taste to.
Bai Ziqian took the two pots of wine and said, "Yes."
He did not say whether he would go or not, perhaps because he himself knew what it meant
to go.
Mi jumped over and hugged him, "Uncle Bai, do you miss Mi?"
Bai Ziqian avoided answering, "Since you're back home, don't run around later."
Mi nodded her head.
After sending a thank you gift, Su Su took Mi away. Mi was nervous: "Will Father come?"
Su Su had a watery smile in her eyes, "Yes, he will."
However, to their surprise, when the wine shop opened in the evening, the customers were
like clouds, but there was no sign of Bai Ziqian.
Su Su was not in a hurry.
The reputation of the restaurant owner's beauty spread throughout the town in one day, and
there were many ruffians who patronized the restaurant. When Su Su was entertaining the
customers with a wine jug, someone had the audacity to molest her.
She pretended not to know, and before that hand could touch her arm, it was caught by
another pale hand.
"Ouch, pain pain pain!"
Su Su looked back, and she really saw Bai Ziqian who had an ugly face.
Her eyes glanced at the landlord's wrist was broken. How hard the hand was, you know how
annoyed he was in his heart.
"Sorry for hitting your guest."
Although he apologized, there was no remorse in his tone, only full of cold.
Su Su said, "You were helping me, how could I blame you."
She beckoned to the runner to greet the guests, and she smiled and said to Tantai Jin, "I'll buy
Duke Bai a drink."
Bai Ziqian knew that he shouldn't have gotten involved with her.
The day he became conscious, there was a voice in his divine consciousness that told him not
to pursue, to live out his mortal life in Changle Town in an uneventful manner.
This life, no wife, no children, no marquis, no power.
His feet stopped in front of the restaurant, originally did not intend to enter, far from a
glance will be good. But can't stand the thought of someone belittling her, or out of hand.
Bai Ziqian understands how this is a feeling, a man's thirst for women.
For the first time in more than twenty years, he had such a feeling.
Like an empty heart lost things, one day they ran back, he could not restrain want to look
more, and look again.
Since it came, at this moment and then refused, but it seems to want to cover up. Bai Ziqian
followed Su Su and went with her to the inner room.
The candle flame of the wine shop swayed, and she looked at him with her chin, a thousand
years later, she was finally able to spend time with him like this again.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at the actual product. He gritted his teeth
before he could hold back the burning in his ears, and the vile and shameful leap inside.
"Why is Miss Li looking at me like this?"
Su Su said, "You are very much like an old friend of mine."
Bai Ziqian was silent for a moment: "Is it Miss Li's husband who passed away?"
Su Su laughed frankly: "Mm."
He squeezed the cup tightly: "Miss Li loved that person very much?"
He smiled in his heart, how could he ask such a ridiculous question, with her looks, the kings
and generals are afraid to compete to marry her, if she did not love, how could she not have
married someone else so far.
"A long time ago not love, at that time I always calculate him, he also have ulterior motives,
later love him when, but with him missed."
Bai Ziqian drank the wine in the cup, black eyes sunken.
Su Su blinked and stifled a laugh: "What about Mr. Bai, I heard that Mr. Bai and Miss Liu have
a marriage contract, it is reasonable that they should have married two years ago, why Mr. Bai
has not married Miss Liu so far."
Bai Ziqian said, "Two parents past jokes, not to be taken seriously." Before his mother died,
she had already said that the marriage was null and void, but Liu Dongyan had never complied.
"Is that so? No other reason?"
"No." He denied.
Su Su did not pierce him, and drink with him, the atmosphere is also harmonious, in the
evening, the wine shop closed, Su Su Su cheeks faintly flushed peach blossom color.
The runner left, she closed the restaurant and found Bai Ziqian still waiting for him.
The night in Changle Town is not a peaceful one, especially for a woman like her.
She looked at the Xuan-robed shadow in the night, and her heart softened into a piece.
She suddenly missed that year with Tantai Jin in the town to subdue the peach blossom
demon, when he was in a woman's wedding dress, his eyebrows cold and stern, his face
impatient, but carried her weak back to see the dead souls under the peach blossom tree.
She missed a person, has missed a thousand years.
So after deliberately breaking her foot, she inclined her head to look at him.
Su Su said, "Why don't Duke Bai go and call Guang from the wine shop back for me, before he
goes far."
With an unpleasant curve at the corner of his lips, he carried her without a word and walked
towards Su Su's house.
Su Su looked at the overlapping shadows in the moonlight and brought a light smile to her
eyes.
She gently wrapped her arms around him and whispered in his ear, laughing: "Duke Bai,
marry me for just one tael of silver."
When she spoke, she carried a light fragrance of flower brew that scattered in the night.
What sounded like nonsensical drunken talk made his heart skip a beat.
"Don't be ridiculous."
"No nonsense." Her voice was clearly light, but she seemed to be justified, "Mi needs a
father, and I need a husband, so do you mind if I've married someone before?"
She leaned over his shoulder and inclined her head to look at him.
Bai Ziqian's throat knot twitched and he didn't speak.
I don't mind, how could he mind it, at that moment the heart almost went crazy with joy. But
he was afraid that all this was a joke.
Love is sometimes a very wonderful thing, like a person can cover up, but love can not be
hidden.
Even if they don't speak to each other, that subtle sentiment will always spread.
Su Su smiled, even though he did not answer, she was not disappointed.
He had been given up too many times and had already been bruised all over.
This time she had the patience to wait for him to go home together.
The moonlight this next section of the road, is the most peaceful time in Su Su's heart for a
thousand years.
However only close to the home, Su Su saw the sky full of fire.
She watched in amazement as Liu's mother panicked and ran out from in front of her house:
"Not me, not me, I didn't mean to do it!"
Bai Ziqian put down Su Su: "Where's Mi?"
Su Su said, "Inside."
Bai Ziqian's face changed and he immediately rushed into the burning house.
Su Su knew in her heart that her daughter was fine, and that the fire in front of her was a
blindfold, most likely because Liu's mother had come to pick a fight and Mi was scaring her. Mi
is a divine body, so even if she caught fire, she would not be hurt.
She followed Bai Ziqian inside, he looked back and said angrily, "What are you doing in here?
Get out, I will bring Mi out!"
She froze and smiled up, "Okay."
Bai Ziqian didn't expect her to trust him so much, so he said no more, went in and ran out
with Mi in his arms.
Ah Mi looked confused, looked at her mother and reflected on the trouble she had made.
Su Su sighed, picked up her daughter, looked at Bai Ziqian, and had to make the mistake, "We
have nowhere to go."
Ah Mi was cooperative, showing a pitiful expression.
Looking at the two faces, Bai Ziqian was silent for a moment: "If you don't mind, first go to
my house to rest for the night."
Ah Mi almost cheered out.
Su Su also curled her lips.
Bai Ziqian took Su Su and Mi to the room where Mi was staying before.
Before Su Su closed the door, he suddenly held it against the door.
Su Su raised her eyes to look at him in confusion.
Her hand was heavy, and something was stuffed into it.
A heavy weight.
"Whether what you say is true or not, I take it seriously." He looked deeply at her, against the
warning voice in his head, with a cold mock stubbornness and warning, "Don't lie to me,
or ......"
Su Su opened the bag in her hand.
--is a full five hundred taels of silver.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 130 - The Wedding Date
It is not easy to save more than 500 taels in a remote town, Su Su lost his smile, this is
about his entire family's money, so he gave her a "widow" that he had only met a short time
ago, it is really his character.
Don't lie to me, or I won't let you go even if you're a ghost.
The paranoia of Tantai Jin' character is engraved in his bones, cheating him out of his silver is
fine, if he ran away with his feelings, I'm afraid he had to kill her first, and then kill himself.
This night Su Su hugged little Mi and slept peacefully.
The first time in a thousand years that she lost him, she was so relieved, because Tantai Jin is
next door, she opened her eyes and could see him.
Bai Ziqian, however, did not sleep peacefully.
He has had a keen intuition since he was a child, the year of the Bai family couple's accident,
he always had a bad feeling in his heart, trying to stop them, but they only took his words as a
joke, promised him comfortingly, and still went out on a stormy night.
He pillowed his arm, tossed and turned.
Bai Ziqian knew in his heart that Su Su and Mi had come from an unusual background. He
recalled the day he picked up Mi, the little girl was in the tree, so high, she could not climb up
alone.
Tonight, when he took the little pink ball out of the fire, she clearly stepped on the fire, but
Tantai Jin noticed that Mi's clothes were not even damaged.
The little pink ball is not afraid of fire.
The most important thing is that it is not a mortal.
Bai Ziqian is not afraid of monsters and cultivators, he is afraid that once they leave, he can
not do anything about it.
Or, she was drunk last night, only to intimately whisper in his ear to say jokes, laughing that
she wanted a silver bride price.
After waking up, she regretted it.

After dawn, Bai Ziqian could not resist going next door, raising his hand and letting it down.
The door opened from the inside.
Su Su had known that he had been standing outside for a long time, and seeing that he had
not knocked, simply opened the door himself and asked, "What's wrong?"
The woman's eyes have long since faded from the color of last night's drunken eyes.
Bai Ziqian asked, "Do you still remember what you said last night?"
Of course Su Su remembered and deliberately teased him, "I said a lot of things to Mr. Bai
last night, I don't know which one you are referring to?"
His dark eyes looked at Su Su and said, "If what you said last night was unintentional, you can
tell me now and I will never dwell on it. If you don't regret it now, then don't regret it in this
life."
Su Su asked, "If I regret, you will really give up?"
He was silent and did not say anything.
Su Su looked at his gloomy expression and knew that he must have a lot of inner activities. It
is clear that he is not a generous person, but he has to say something against his heart and
generous.
She shook the band containing money in her hand and solemnly said: "Those words are not
jokes, I do not regret, nor do I treat you as someone else. I have received the gift of marriage,
there is no reason to regret it, Mi and I are counting on you for our lives, okay?"
Bai Ziqian barely suppressed the rising corners of his lips and responded, "Mm."
It didn't take long for Su Su to understand that he was more than just saying that.
He changed out of his old attire, put on his moon white clothes and left the door, not telling
Su Su what he was going to do.
But his actions naturally could not be hidden from her.
The thing that Liu Dongyan could not ask for was easily given to her after Bai Ziqian met Su
Su.
He went to register for the countryside exams, wanting to give her and Mi the best life
possible.
When Bai Ziqian returned, Su Su was waiting for him at the entrance of the courtyard.
It was a summer day in Changle Town, and the roses in the courtyard, which never bloomed
in previous years, had bloomed at some point, large and colorful.
A few birds jumped on the branches, Su Su sat under the tree, her eyebrows could be
painted.
All living creatures are blessed by God, the scenery seen in the eyes, all vivid up.
Such a vivid painting made him lost in thought for a moment. The peaceful afternoon, the
people waiting for his return in the courtyard, this scene seems to have been long awaited for a
long, long time.
Su Su went to his side and stood on tiptoe to wipe the sweat on his forehead, she moved
gently: "Whose son is this, he looks so good in white."
He couldn't help but bring a smile to the corners of his mouth and held her hand: "Stop it, it's
all sweat, it's dirty."
A piece of paper in their hearts marriage contract, let them instantly close up.
Su Su held his hand back and said softly, "No."
A long time ago, she said in the thousand mile scroll that he looked good in white, he then
shed his Xuan clothes, a wear white through the years.
Under the white clothes, his wounds had nowhere to hide, but she had thought he was
pretending to be innocent, even wearing white clothes could not hide the fact that he was a
demon.
Later, he became a demon, never again dyed white, until finally in the imperial tomb hand-
carved tombstone, Su Su only knew that he wanted in her heart, he was dry and clean.
He has never been praised for his upbringing and has been seen as a mistake from birth. With
a small compliment from her, he could remember it for many years.
"I'll help you fix the yard this afternoon." Bai Ziqian said.
Last night when Liu's mother went to pick a fight with Su Su, there was only Mi in the house,
and she ended up accidentally knocking over the candles. With Mi in the house, the candle
couldn't burn at all, and to scare Liu's mother, Mi caused the illusion of a fire.
However, the little one does not know that the blindfold cannot be used in front of mortals,
so Su Su has to make the yard look like it has been damaged.
Hearing Bai Ziqian say this, she looked at him with clear eyes: "So when the courtyard is
repaired, are you going to kick me out?"
He whispered: "No, you can stay as long as you want."
Su Su said, "It's a good thing you're not kicking me out, otherwise let the yard be broken."
This is very straightforward, Bai Ziqian's ears are a little hot, he grew up, never had similar shy
emotions, but at this moment for the first time feel embarrassed.
Even the demon elves are not so bold.
Does she know that mortals are not married before she lives in the ...... husband's home does
not fit the secular rules.
But she does not have to abide by any rules, and Bai Ziqian does not want her to leave.
Bai Ziqian lifted her hair behind her ears: "I will let Mother Liu give you an explanation, as
well as the marriage contract I once had with Liu Dongyan, I will also take care of it."
Su Su shook her head: "No need, she's scared to death herself. As for Liu Dongyan, you don't
need to go to her, I have other plans, do you believe me?"
"What plans?"
"You'll know in a few days."
*.
Liu Dongyan has always been concerned about the countryside examination, this time she
has been concerned about the countryside examination, Bai Ziqian year after year, this time is
her last chance, she can't afford to delay.
Liu Dongyan is not willing to marry a mediocre person, she gritted her teeth and said, this
time if Bai Ziqian does not go to the exam again, she will have to listen to her mother's, married
to Li Jianwei as a housekeeper.
But when I inquired, I learned that this year's countryside exams Bai Ziqian will participate.
She was pleasantly surprised and thought Bai Ziqian was enlightened and willing to marry
himself.
Before she could be happy, she learned from her mother, who was cursing, that Mi and her
mother were living in Bai Ziqian's house.
How could this be? Liu Dongyan's face immediately changed and she went to look for
trouble.
Liu's mother had a ghost in her heart, so she stammered and stopped her, "Forget it, I heard
that the little widow's house was on fire, so she stayed at Bai Ziqian's house temporarily."
Liu Dongyan refused to listen, and went out despite the obstacles, found Bai Ziqian, and
almost couldn't maintain a virtuous posture.
"How dare you let that little bitch live in your house! What do you take me for?"
Bai Ziqian glanced at Su Su and Mi in the inner room to make sure they couldn't hear,
immediately cold face, sneered and spoke: "What do you think I take you for, Miss Liu, people
should know themselves. "
"The white family has fallen, your mother saw that she could not reap the benefits, and has
been trying to backtrack all these years, what do you think you are in my eyes?" He snorted,
"Don't let me hear you talk about Su Su and Mi in that tone again, one of them is my wife who
will pass away, and one is my daughter."
"Are you crazy, brother Ziqian? She married someone else and gave birth to a child, how
could you marry such a person!"
Bai Ziqian stepped forward, the corners of his mouth showed a trifling smile, sizing her up
and whispering in her ear, "But I don't care, do you know how Wang Si, the town's favorite
blackmailer who spilled his guts, died?"
Liu Dongyan heard, face changed greatly.
Wang Si died in a miserable state, the whole town knows.
"You ...... you ......"
"Miss Liu, go home early."
Liu Dongyan ran away without looking back with a white face.
Inside the house, Ah Mi blinked and asked her mother, "Father can also scare people ah?"
Su Su lost her smile and put her finger against her lips, saying, "Yes, but Mi should pretend
she didn't hear you."
Otherwise he would be upset.
Even if he pretended, he still wanted to be a very nice person in front of them.
Mi hastily covered her little mouth and nodded solemnly.
In her heart, Father was the best.
*.
Despite this, Liu Dongyan still refused to give up Bai Ziqian easily.
To her, when the Bai family was not in decline, Bai Ziqian was the bright moon in the sky, and
now the moon has fallen to the ground, whoever picks it up is his.
The young man with outstanding looks and talent, not to mention that there must have been
a family of the White family, how can such a person is Li Shuai kind of half a foot in the coffin
can be compared to?
If Bai Ziqian succeeds in the exam, she will spread the news of the marriage contract to all the
villagers, and since Li Susu and Mi are living in his house, it is his fault.
If not, Liu Dongyan does not want to mess with such a person, so as not to get a fishy for
nothing. A person who has no interest, let that little vixen and so what.
The results of the autumn exams have not yet come out, Tantai Jin courtyard and happy.
The wedding is scheduled for October. Su Su and Mi live in his home, he has always been very
"gentlemanly", never overstep the mark.
One time Su Su was lying in front of the courtyard pretending to sleep, Bai Ziqian's hand
traced her brow for a long time, his lips reached her brow, she even heard him swallowing, but
after waiting for a long time, he still did not touch her.
When he left, Su Su quietly opened one eye.
When Mi was sleeping, Su Su took a pen and paper and went to see Bai Ziqian, smiling at him:
"Can you teach me how to draw?"
Bai Ziqian naturally agreed.
"What do you want to draw?"
"The pomegranate tree."
"Okay."
Su Su supported her chin and watched the lifelike painting scroll present itself in his hands, a
little lost in thought.
Tantai Jin is unforgettable, if he wasn't born evil, he must be able to raise his pen to secure
the world, and his martial arts to set the heaven and earth, when he was taught to draw the
Cang Sheng talisman, he was extremely intelligent.
The pomegranate tree has a few last leaves.
Bai Ziqian handed her the pen: "You do it."
Su Su didn't push back: "Okay."
She took the pen and with a wave, a few not-so-regular leaves dotted the landscape. Su Su
went to see Bai Ziqian's reaction, he looked very calm and gentle, as if he did not see the
damage caused by her "ghostly brush".
Su Su asked, "Does it look good?"
Bai Ziqian thought nothing of it and said, "Yes."
Su Su couldn't help but laugh and look at him, "You know, I'm not good at painting, I don't
know how to do red, I don't know how to inscribe poems, and I don't know how to dance."
Bai Ziqian was surprised in his heart, it was really because Su Su's looks were too deceptive,
such a wretched appearance, as if she was born to know these.
"I can't do anything, will you dislike me?"
Bai Ziqian said, "No."

"Well, actually I will be the same." Su Su picked up a brush, "I'll teach you."
She pulled out a piece of drawing paper, dipped it in ink, and stroked the brush.
She does not know a lot of things, but she also knows many, will the world's weapons,
catching demons and drawing charms, subduing demons and healing.
"Do you know what magical things will happen if it is painted?"
Bai Ziqian looked at the bizarre brushstrokes, and there were a few hidden tensions in his
heart.
Is it finally time to come clean with him about where it came from?
He had long made up his mind that no matter what she was, he would not let her go.
Therefore, he pretended to be calm and asked, "What will happen?"
He waited for the paper to come to life and the living creature to come out, which is always
nothing more than these grotesque things.
But these things are not horrible to him, he has been a cool character since childhood, his
heart is barren, not afraid of ghosts and gods.
The ink on the paper is haloed, he waited for a very light and light kiss on the corner of his
lips.
The woman's soft lips fell on the corner of his lips, with the fragrance of a fleeting blossom
bloom.
His whole body froze, and Su Su had already backed away.
She said in a serious manner, "It will turn into a kiss, have you learned?"
The man in front of him had eyes as black as ink, his throat knot rolled and he whispered,
"Hmm."
Su Su had hoped that he would be happy, but now that her eyes were facing each other, she
felt her cheeks burning.
She was about to stand up when the back of her head was pressed.
Under the fruitful tree, his lips rolled hot, and the autumn day became long.
Su Su did not know that from that moment on, he was looking forward to the October
wedding date day by day.
She likes him, he felt it.
This earthly world, so gentle.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 131 [he] ending
Before the autumn exams, Liu Dongyan is very nervous.
Marriage to Bai Ziqian or Li, she did not consider whether Bai Ziqian happy, after all, the
custom of Changle town pressed people to death, rumors spread more, Bai Ziqian unwilling to
be in Changle town can not be based.
The results come faster than the autumn exams, is the news that Bai Ziqian was seriously
injured.
The best friend nudged her: "Dong Yan, I heard that Bai Ziqian was bitten by a tiger while
hunting and injured his arm, and is now in bed, you still do not go to see?"
"What!" Liu Dongyan was astonished, Bai Ziqian's body how could such a thing happen, she
and Liu mother immediately rushed to the white house, saw a doctor throwing his hands out.
The first thing you need to do is to get to the front of the house and say, "Doctor, how is
brother Ziqian doing?"
The doctor said, "The right arm is seriously injured, unable to return to heaven, really bad
luck, can not even afford to pay for the consultation, what doctor!"
"How can there be no money?" The mother only heard these words in her ears, a few silver,
and she knew that Bai Ziqian had a family fortune.
The people around whispered.
"
Liu Dongyan face several changes, finally did not step into the house.
Liu's mother's expression is also very ugly, she always said to withdraw from the marriage,
but only to scare Bai Ziqian, from his body to get some good.
The Li staff is more than half a hundred years old, Liu Dongyan if the initiative to withdraw
from the marriage to go to someone to do the house, be pointed out to them.
Bai Ziqian was caught off guard this time.
"Mother, I want to withdraw from the marriage."
"Dong Yan ah ...... but our family will be gossiped about."
"In your heart daughter is still no better than a few hard words?" Liu Dongyan said, "I want to
withdraw from the marriage!"
Within two days, the Liu family received a letter from Bai Ziqian, saying that he was willing to
tie the knot with Liu Dongyan. Liu Dongyan was terrified, her heart was crossed, and she was
carried to Li's home that night in a palanquin.
The day Liu Dongyan returned to the door, it was also the day of the release of the list.
The newest person in the world is the newest person in the world.
"Mr. Bai has outstanding literary skills and also has an extraordinary appearance."
"What are you talking about!" Liu Dongyan couldn't help but get out of the palanquin and
caught a man saying, "Isn't he crippled?"
The man gave her a puzzled look: "What are you talking about, cursing people to be
crippled."
Liu Dongyan braced herself: "I heard it with my own ears, he was bitten by a tiger on the
arm!"
"How can you take the rumors seriously? Bai Xieyuan's arm is not seriously injured."
Liu Dongyan even lost her mind to go back to the door, once she inquired, she fainted on the
spot.
*.
White family courtyard, Bai Ziqian looked at the collapse side of the huge monster, pursed his
lips, do not know how to explain to Su Su.
"It does not hurt people."
The monster resembles a tiger, but has grown green-faced fangs and a lion's tail. Since he
was born, the monster would change into a tiger and come down to visit him every year.
Bai Ziqian knew he had a special constitution and used to think it was nothing, but he didn't
expect to be bumped into by Su Su.
The monster is not an immortal beast at first glance, and is even more horrible than a demon,
and once he even watched it swallow the souls of the dead.
Bai Ziqian lowered his eyes, emotions brewing repeatedly in his eyes. He does not know if
this situation is to fight pity there is no use.
The end of his eyes flushed red, just want to speak, the monster rolled to the ground, turned
into a milk cat large young tiger, sheepishly walked to Su Su, head down, hesitantly called:
"Meow ~"
Su Su squatted down and looked at it.
"Ow~ meow~" The tiger demon trembled and begged not to be killed.
God's clean breath is alien to it, it has not grown in intelligence over the years, just as it
hesitated to throw down Bai Ziqian first to escape on their own, Su Su converged on the breath
of the body and touched its head.
The tiger demon's hooves went limp and almost went limp on the ground.
The last god in the world does not, does not kill it and its unlucky demon god master?
Su Su's finger tapped on its brow, and after a long time, she let go of her hand and whispered,
"Thank you, tiger demon."
Hey? Hey? The tiger demon's eyes widened as Bai Ziqian looked at it, the gaze was obvious,
still not leaving quickly.
It ran away with its tail between its legs.
Bai Ziqian asked Su Su, eyes odd: "You're not afraid?"
Su Su smiled and looked at him, not answering but asking, "You know in your heart that I
have problems, will you be afraid of me? Do you still dare to marry me?"
"It's good that you don't regret it."
Only a few days later did Bai Ziqian learn that Liu Dongyan had decisively withdrawn from the
marriage and had also hastily married Officer Li.
He heard the rumors outside and had a few laughs: "You let them think I was bitten?"
Su Su nodded and said frankly, "If she walks in and doesn't leave you, she will know it's all a
sham."
But Liu's mother and Liu Dongyan are both cool people, they tried to force Bai Ziqian and now
it's backfiring, they're being pointed at for being the first to back out of the marriage, and
they're being laughed at for having eyes.
"What about you, if I really cripple my right arm, will you leave me?"
Su Su didn't expect Bai Ziqian to ask this, he asked in a cloudy manner, but the slightly
drooping tail of his eyes revealed his inner thoughts, looking at his dark eyes: "You see for
yourself."
She took his hand, placed it on her brow and closed her eyes.
A white divine seal appeared on her brow, and a scene surfaced in front of Bai Ziqian.
Thousands of years ago, in a small town in the jungle, the young man in Xuan clothes was
dying on the ground, his left eye was blinded, and a group of children threw stones at him.
A young girl with a horse walked by, picked him up and helped him onto the horse's back.
She fought with him, but her hands gently wiped away the blood stain from his right eye a
little.
Inside the tree demon phallus, she plucked out her own eye and replaced it for him. The kiss
that landed on his lips was light and gentle, dispelling a whole world of darkness.
Su Su opened his eyes: "Will not leave you."

There was not, and there will not be. I'm not sure I'm going to be able to get the best out of
you.
Bai Ziqian withdrew his hand, forcibly holding back the tears in his eyes, and smiled, "Hmm."
*.
The day they got married, it was the tenth month of the year on earth.
Su Su did not use any spells, quietly and seriously and embroiderer learned to embroider the
cover.
There were many guests coming, and she got married from a small wine shop. She saw
through the gap in the wedding handkerchief that the man had a smile in his eyes.
He was clean and modest in his red clothes and ink hair.
She put down her hand, this moment, not only Tantai Jin waited for a long time, she also
waited for a long time of light.
They were married as two ordinary people, he was no longer a devil born with evil and
slaughter in his bones, and she was not a goddess with a mission.
In the next life, may you be an ordinary person, have joy, know sorrow and suffering, and
experience a peaceful and happy life.
When her words, even though he died, the remnants of his soul in the obsession also
remembered many years.
Bai Ziqian has always felt that this day is not real, he picked up the bride's head, saw Su Su a
pair of smiling eyes, the heart finally settled down, the corners of the mouth rose.
The bride was saying congratulations, they drank the fm wine, the bride smiled and said, "The
bride has tied her hair."
She used silver scissors to cut a small strand of her own hair and Tantai's, tied them together
with red thread, and recited: "Tie your hair as husband and wife, love will never be in doubt.
May they be linked, and never leave each other."
The two bundles of hair were put together in a red wooden box.
Bai Ziqian looked at the closed wooden box, he never thought that he could really wait for
this day.
The bride retreated.
The candle flame danced, her eyebrows faded away from the coldness of the goddess, and
more than a few earthly fireworks moving.
Su Su's makeup was brimming and she gently stroked his face: "Can you tell me, who is my
husband at this moment?"
He said, "Bai Ziqian."
Su Su did not refute him, held his hand, and the red thread glazed bead string was put on his
hand.
"I've been to the imperial tomb, I found the bead string, the sword spike that wasn't done
I've long since redone, the path you walked back then, I've walked it too."
He lowered his eyes, dying to hide the emotions in his eyes.
Those were the most tender words he had ever heard in his life--
"The blossoms of the Demon Palace have been blooming for a year and a year, and Su Su and
Mi have been waiting for a year and a year, husband, when will you be willing to come home
with me?"
He said in a dumb voice, "When did you know that?"
Knowing that he did not forget the memories belonging to Tantai Jin.
Su Su cupped his face and looked into his eyes with soft eyes, "Tantai Jin is not someone who
will fall in love at first sight."
He is a crazy person who is obsessed to death, the craziest fool in the world.
Tantai Jin had no way to argue and the knot in his throat rolled, "I'm sorry."
He had left a way out for everyone in the six realms, including the demon tiger that had
followed him for more than five hundred years, and he let the tiger swallow the ancient Taotie's
true soul on the Marrow Washing Seal to help it wash its marrow.
Taotie left on the marrow seal, just a greedy empty shell.
He never thought he could return one day, he thought she became a god, his soul flying
away, is the best ending for her.
Who knew that the loss of love themselves cold-blooded and ruthless, did not have time to
let the tiger demon leave, Taotie swallowed everything, the tiger demon was swept into the
same path of sorrow, ignorance swallowed his soul that year dissipated in the same path of
sorrow. After a thousand years, his demon soul reunited and threw himself into the earth.
He had planned to live his life on earth in an ordinary way, not to look for her, not to inquire
about any of her details. Until the day he saw Mi, he could no longer take a step.
The three points that resembled her eyebrows allowed him to pour out all the goodness in
his life and bring Mi home.
He missed her too much.
What was happening now was a picture he had never dared to think about. He even
pretended to be Bai Ziqian, not daring to pierce the beauty of this moment.
Tantai Jin asked arduously, "Have I ...... let you down?"
Su Su never knew that he could one day feel such heartache for a person. The matter after
years, he did not dare to return to the magic domain, parochial, after pointing out the identity,
the most fear is still to disappoint her.
He actually thought for a while that he would let her down by living.
She shook her head and gently encircled him, her eyes also flooded with tears: "You don't
know how grateful I am that you've come back to me."
"Tantai Jin, there are many things I want to confess to you. Mi is your daughter."
"I know." He whispered, if he didn't understand at first, what was there not to understand
later. Mi was like her, more like him, and God knows how much joy he felt in his heart at that
time.
"The third young lady of General Ye's house has liked the young emperor who embroidered
the cover for her. Li Susu in the dream world, liked Cang Jiuxin who mended her soul." She
paused, her voice was very soft and gentle. Tantai Jin heard the divine maiden's voice as gentle
as the March spring breeze: "Just as I am now, loving you who forgot to go home."
The candle flame reflected his silhouette, and he suddenly wet his eyes.
In order to wait for these words, he stayed alone in the cold ghost crying river, enduring the
pain of centuries of flesh and bone being swallowed and growing again. He walked across the
sprite land, the bleak moon behind him. He was in the same sad path for a thousand years,
enduring the astral wind and slowly coalescing his soul.
Even the Tao sighs for him.
How can loving someone be so bitter as this?
He thought that if he waited longer in this life, he would still be the boy who was trapped in
the nightmare demon dream world, the boy who ate the glass fragments and never waited for
the goddess to come down to earth.
But I don't know when, his goddess looked back and finally had his shadow in her eyes.
When the blue and purple blossoms of the magic world filled the slopes, a whole demon
world of demons knew that their demon ruler was coming back!
On that day ijtihadhara solemnly tidied up his skin, and all the great demons stood to
welcome him at the entrance of the demon realm monument boundary.
Tantai Jin had thought about many scenes of the demon realm today.
But he had never imagined that the day he stepped into the demon world, all the demons
would greet him with respect and joy, and tears even appeared in the eyes of the ijtihadith
infants and ijtihadiths standing in front of him.
The newborn, innocent faces of the demon world, hiding behind the backs of their parents,
looked at him with the reverent eyes of a monarch.
In his life, when he was young, he suffered from cold eyes and bullying, when he was an
emperor, he was used to seeing the fearful and disgusted eyes of others, and later became a
demon god, stepping alone through the contemptuous eyes of the six realms.
He thought that in this life, he would forever end up on that snowy winter day on earth.
At that time, Tantai Jin did not know that the years and the heavenly path were generous and
gentle, and his sacrifices that year, the hardships he walked through alone, came back to him in
another way in this year.
His little Mi, with her little head held high, was proud of the fact that he was her father.
The frightened exterminator hugged little Mi and nearly cried out, "It's so good that the
emperor is okay, otherwise how can I explain to Lord Demon King!"
Mi was very guilty and said in a soothing voice, "I'm sorry, Uncle Jing-wei, Mi made you
worry."
Su Su took Tantai Jin' hand and led him through the demon realm, which was cluttered with
flowers.
The blue flowers were in full bloom, fireflies were flying, and mushrooms were growing under
the trees.
Tantai Jin black pupils reflect the scene in front of him, the demon veins surge, the mountains
and rivers are magnificent.
He once had no home, half his life drifted away, nowhere to lean on.
But Tantai Jin knew that at this moment, he was home.
--[END]
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 132 Extra I [Free and Easy Sect Related - Buy with caution]
【Easy clan*Encounter
Tantai Jin remembered that the sky was blue that day, his body was eroded and rotted in the
river, and by chance he got the magic weapon and crawled out of that place and grew his body
again.
Five hundred years, he searched all over the Ghost Cry River, still did not see the soul of Ye
Xiwu.
So he wanted to live.
Alive, in order to see her again one day.
After five hundred years in the ghost crying river, he was like an evil ghost, his whole body
pale and broken, helplessly fell on the green grass.
He did not know what kind of monster he was, his whole body rotted over a round, like the
mud on the ground, and then slowly reorganized. Only a pair of eyes protected by all efforts,
can still see the colors of the world.
That was the first time he saw Zhaoyu Xianjun.
The old man was sitting on a donkey, passing by his side.
Tantai Jin with a pair of cold eyes to measure this passing person, he was surrounded by
snakes and insects all retreat, only the old man came over.
Zhaoyou looked at the young man with a tenacious desire to survive and sighed: "The
trigrams say that there is a difference in the southeast, I do not know whether it is a blessing or
a curse, but it refers to you ah."
"A thought of life, a thought of death, all beings have a spirit, where do you come from, do
you have a home?"
The young man with the white bones of the finger powerless into the grass, did not say a
word.
Zhaoyou plainly feel that he has some pity, the young man's eyes and cold and ice, but when
he mentioned the word home, his pair of blood-soaked eyes but a trance of confusion.
Zhaoyou know, lonely most of life will have such a gaze.
"Then after this, the Free and Easy Sect is your home."
Tantai Jin heard him say this.
That day Zhaoyou took him back, knowing that this man was going to save him, Tantai Jin'
thoughts of waiting for an opportunity to kill and take the treasure dispersed.
He was too weak and needed a place to plump up his feathers, and could not easily sacrifice
the God Slaying Crossbow inside him.
As a child, he had heard the story of the farmer and the snake. The farmer saved the snake,
only to have the snake bite him back.
He felt he was the snake in the story, and his grim gaze surveyed the land that Zhaoyou had
taken him through.
Tantai Jin is lying on a donkey, and Zhaoyu, who is leading the donkey, is singing leisurely.
The song is soaring, with the power to comfort the heart, Tantai Jin lasted for a while, fell
asleep in such a song.
Zhaoyou did not turn around, a brocade blanket in the air covered the teenager out of thin
air.
The burro took them through the jungle by the river and flew up to the Free and Easy
Immortal Mountain.
"Here we are."
Tantai Jin opened his eyes, and for the first time in five hundred years, he was able to sleep.
In front of him was a magnificent cloud, and under the mountain gate there was a large
farmland, which was lined up with medicinal plants, looking green and vibrant.
There was a persimmon forest in front of him, the persimmons were ripe and hanging on the
branches, and did not fall down.
Zhaoyou saw him looking at the persimmons and smiled, "Turn around and let Zanghai pick
two for you to try."
Further ahead, lush herbs were also planted in front of the door.
Several men greeted out and said joyfully, "Master!"
"Master you're finally back."
"Hey ...... who is he?"
Zhaoyou said with a smile, "A poor man."
Several large faces came up at the same time, led by a slightly fat man, tied with a hair crown,
gourd hanging from his waist, eyebrows drooping down and said, "Suffered a heavy injury yo,
must be in a lot of pain."
Several young disciples had sympathy in their eyes.
Tantai Jin black eyes, however, with wariness, not moving to look at them. There are not
many good people in this world, the old man must have an ulterior motive for saving him.
Zhaoyou waved away several men: "Go, go, go, go do your own thing, what are you doing
around him."
The people clasped their fists and saluted, and left with a smile.
Zhaoyou took him to the house, waved his hand appeared a huge wooden barrel, the barrel
is dense with water vapor, Zhaoyou one hand seal, recited a magic sentence, outside the herbs
flew into the house, in the water dissolved.
Zhaoyou said: "It will be very painful, to help you clean the rotting flesh, bear with me for a
while."
Tantai Jin fell into the wooden bucket, muffled a grunt.
Zhaoyou sighed and said, "If it hurts, shout out, shout out to feel better."
Tantai Jin remained silent and clenched his teeth. In his ears, he heard the larking birds
chirping outside the window, and the voice of the fat cultivator he had seen earlier directing
the other disciples came -
"Zanglin, go to senior uncle's place to get the spiritual pills."
"Zang Shu, where are your clothes, you are about the same size as him, find a set."
"Zangfeng ......"
"Know know know, my house is full of spiritual energy, suitable for recuperating, I'll vacate
the house, don't chuck it away, senior brother Zanghai."
"Brat!"
A few laughing together.
Zhaoyou eyes also brought a faint smile, he brewed a pot of tea, indoor tea fragrance curl,
dispel Tantai Jin body smell of rotting flesh.
The young man's naked body sitting in a wooden barrel, if it was someone else, will always be
uneasy, but he did not, he did not care about his nakedness - naked, and concentrated on
absorbing the power of the medicine in the barrel.
From that moment Zhaoyou knew.
This young man is tough-minded, but lacking the shame that ordinary people should have,
the future will be a big role.
The future is good or bad, all depends on the fate.

The Free and Easy Sect specializes in divination, Zhaoyou traveled for several years, returned
from training to pick up a young man, accepted as a closed disciple, and gave him the name
Cang Jiumin.
Nine Min, meaning nine days.
Tantai Jin injury better, the day of tea.
Zhaoyou eyes warm, took the tea, touched his head, voice kind: "The beginning of man, the
starting point is not the same, but Jiumin, good or evil, success or failure, not in the world, in
your own heart."
Tantai Jin raised his eyes, scoffed in his heart, but respectfully whispered in response, "I will
remember."
He bowed down.
The White Jade Capital in the sky, twelve buildings and five cities.
The immortal caresses my top, and my hair is knotted to receive long life. [Note 3]
In Tantai Jin's eyes, the Promised Sect was only a stepping stone to recuperate from his
injuries and to be initiated into the immortal path. Tantai Jin coldly thought, they raised a
poisonous snake without knowing it, they have seen themselves in the most wretched
condition, when he, the poisonous snake, is strong in the future, killing all of them is possible.
The first time, Tantai Jin did think this way, but I did not expect the picture to go more and
more sideways somehow.
[Free and Easy clan * a group of school dregs and the only school bully]
Tantai Jin always knew in his heart what he wanted, when he was a mortal, he Mu Ru
immortal powerful, the flesh - body grows well that day, he thought, the opportunity to induce
qi into the body came.
It is reasonable to say that the sect may also issue a pamphlet immortal decision or the like.
So he went to find Zanghai.
Tantai Jin took a glance at his clothes and looked away, saying humbly, "Brother Zanghai, I am
well, and the master told me to follow my brothers to learn the initiation method first."
Zanghai's fat fingers squeezed his clothes, his teeth biting off the threads, and said cheerfully,
"There is no hurry, there is no hurry, young senior brother is still weak, cultivation is very hard,
you need a strong body."
Tantai Jin was silent for a moment and looked at the threads he had bitten off, "Got it."
Waited for three days.
Tantai Jin: "Senior brother."
"Good, good, teach today, you remember."
Tantai Jin' gaze sank to a halt and listened sideways.
"Sit with your eyes closed and meditate on your mind. Knock your teeth 36 times, hold
Kunlun with both hands. Sound the heavenly drum left and right, twenty-four degrees hear.
Slightly swinging and shaking the pillars of heaven, shaking the pillars of heaven ...... [Note 1]"
Tantai Jin condensed half of the Qi stuck, opened his eyes and said softly, "Eldest Brother?"
Zanghai knocked his head: "Don't rush, don't rush, let me think, ah, the introduction of Qi
into the body for too long past, senior brother gave almost forgotten."
Tantai Jin to hold back the fire in his heart, jade-like, timeless face, revealing a smile: "Good."
A few moments later, several senior brothers of the sea forest wind gathered to teach the
youngest junior brother the qi introduction into the body mantra.
Several people stumbled and pieced it together, but when they came to the phrase "so three
times, the divine water swallowed nine times, swallowing the gurgling sound, the hundred
veins are self-regulating [Note 2]", there was a disagreement.
Zanghai: "That's right, that's how I remembered it back then."
Zanglin: "No, brother, I remember this line after that."
Zangfeng: "Zanglin senior brother is right, Zanghai senior brother, you forget that you led the
qi into the body for three years back then, and the master thought you were wrong in the spirit
root measurement."
Zanghai forehead oozing cold sweat: "Hahaha, little senior brother, you do not rush."
Tantai Jin looked at them expressionlessly, heard these words, smiled and said, "Okay."
A bunch of waste things.
They pieced together the recipe for three days and finally put together a small booklet on the
third day.
Several people gathered around Tantai Jin.
"Little senior brother, this time it's right, it's right, we even asked senior uncle and senior
sister Lan for advice."
"Yes, yes, young senior brother learn quickly."
Tantai Jin had a wooden face and was tempted to sneer. After holding back and holding back,
he reluctantly revealed a coy smile, "Thank you, senior brothers, I have already comprehended
it on my own."
He raised his hand, a faint white Qi, if any, appeared in his palm.
The sea forest wind sighed in unison.
"Senior brother, it's time for me to build my foundation."
Zanghai happily stretched out a hand on his shoulder: junior brother, congratulations, the
rules of the sect, after the successful priming of Qi, you can take a three-month vacation."
Tantai Jin looked at their envious eyes, and his heart burned with the idea of cutting them all
down.
"Huh."
They didn't understand Tantai Jin' gloomy tone.
"Originally, the brothers were still worried, little senior brother, you came at a bad time, in a
couple of months we will have to take the exam on the Free Heart Sutra, and the initiating
disciples also have to memorize the Sutra, and will be punished for failing. If you have time, you
can recite it, can stabilize the spiritual body, stabilize the dao heart."
Fourth senior brother Lin Feng came up to his ear: "Don't be afraid, junior brother, brothers
will quietly send you a voice, you will not be punished."
"Thank you, senior brother."
The Heart Sutra of the Free and Easy Sect is hundreds of pages thick, and to memorize it
word by word is an unspeakable pain in the hearts of all the disciples of the Free and Easy Sect.
The day of the Heart Sutra test, Tantai Jin in the sea of knowledge silently recited a round,
holding his arms coldly look a whole trial site, green and white clothes of the Free and Easy Sect
disciples, each scratching their ears, look painful.
He realized with hindsight that he had entered a sect that was so odd.
All of them were lazy, spent their days at leisure, and had strange poor spiritual roots.
Instead of this, he should be expelled from the sect and find another way out.
He raised his hand and wiped away the prodigal heart sutra that had already been prepared
in his sea of consciousness.
After the sea woods Feng silent, quietly to Tantai Jin consciousness sea transmission, he
ignored this group of waste, look to the sky outside.
I'm afraid that the human world is winter, but the winter of the immortal door does not
snow, immortal gas curl after the open rolling mountain.
Those who do not pass the examination will go to the Siwei Cliff after five days to be
punished.
Although the Free and Easy Sect is scattered, it is very harsh on disciples who fail to recite the
Heart Sutra, a full eighty lashes.
Tantai Jin took off his fish-printed green and white shirt of the Free and Easy Clan and
changed into a Xuan clothes, waiting to be summoned by the law enforcement elders.
There is a moon on the winter day of the Free and Easy Immortal Mountain, and when the
moonlight, which is still warm in winter, illuminates the land, Tantai Jin leans against the
doorway and thinks about the person who has been missed for five hundred years.
He did not know what kind of power in the world is strong enough to resurrect a person, but
it is never a place like the Free and Easy Sect.
He waited for the summons to be punished, from when the moon first came out, until the
moonlight faded, and still no one came to punish him.
Tantai Jin got up and walked towards the Siwei Cliff.
Under the gurgling waterfall, the four men leaned together and sighed.
They had several bloodied whip marks on their backs and smacked their lips, "Master Jing Xin
still strikes so hard, it hurts personally."
Zanghai touched his own bloodied back, one by one pat: "But each person twenty lashes
only, get up, change clothes, do not let the young master brother see out."
"Hiss, it hurts, senior brother."
Several people stood up and changed their clothes with a pinch.
Tibetan tree said, "Fortunately this hit is not the little senior brother, hit us okay, anyway,
thick skin, used to be beaten back then."
"Yes, yes, the young master brother is young, or mortal body."
Zanghai drank a mouthful of wine in the gourd: "He was injured only to heal, before the
injury so badly, lying there alone, Zangfeng told him jokes are not laughing, sadness are hidden
in the eyes, since it became our senior brother, we have nothing to use, can not do anything
else for him, can protect him, we have to protect him."
Tantai Jin coldly watched this scene, walked back to his own residence, did not sleep all night.
He has not yet opened up, the next day Zanghai brought him rice in: "Come, come, senior
brother to try, senior brother's newly learned braised lion head."
Zanghai looked at his Xuan clothes: "Hey senior brother? Why aren't you wearing disciple
clothes anymore?"
Tantai Jin picked up the chopsticks and poked the lion's head: "Don't like white."
The lion's head shattered under the chopsticks.
"Xuan color is good, xuan color is good, little senior brother wears xuan clothes plump and
handsome." Zanghai still smiling, "turn back to senior brother to sew you on the fish pattern,
our free sect's people, always have to have a logo."
The sea of Tibet is very soft and glutinous and melts in the mouth.
Tantai Jin said in a low voice, "Good."
Later, Zanghai put silver fish patterns on all his Xuan clothes, including Tantai Jin' boots.
That was the first time after five hundred years that Tantai Jin tasted being respected.
The next year, he memorized the Heart Sutra of the Prosperity Sect.
Tantai Jin finished reciting it silently, raised his eyes to look at the vast sky, and in his sea of
consciousness was the sound of his brothers chattering and transmitting the correct heart sutra
to him.
This group of "trash", does not seem so detestable.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 133 Extra Chapter 2 - Free and Easy Sect
[Prosperous clan*view of life
That year, after Tantai Jin had finished his examination of the Free and Easy Scripture, the
four brothers of the Sea Woods and Wind were no longer capable enough to teach him, so
Zhaoyou personally taught Tantai Jin.
"Do you know how to play chess?"
Tantai Jin shook his head: "No."
"Come and sit down, I will teach you."
Tantai Jin sat down in front of Zhaoyu.
Zhaoyou said, "Chess is like life, watching chess can help you watch your heart."
Immortal Zhaoyou gave Tantai Jin a detailed explanation of the rules of chess, and the master
and disciple played against each other, Zhaoyou with the white pieces and Tantai Jin with the
black pieces.
The young man's fingertips were pale and cold, and the jade-like xuan-colored pieces were
very beautiful in his long and slender fingers.
Tantai Jin is very smart, almost once Zhaoyu told him, he could understand the game by
analogy, and he was able to repeat it.
A few moments later, Tantai Jin lost.
He pursed his lips, obsidian-like eyes lit up with interest: "Come again."
Zhaoyou then played another game with him, looking at the chess surface, Zhaoyou sighed in
his heart.
Watching the chess to know the heart, the young man fell chess killing vicious, do not take
the lives of soldiers as life, no compassion, those pieces in his fingertips in pieces sacrifice, the
young man's eyes but only see victory.
--The word "unscrupulous" came to Zhaoyu's mind.
"Jiumin, go to the bookstore at night and look for the book with the eighth blue book cover in
the second row and three columns, and recite it to my master tomorrow."
Although Tantai Jin did not understand the meaning, but to him, Zhaoyou was obviously
much more capable than Zanghai and the others, he did not respect Zhaoyou in his heart and
answered with downcast eyes, "Okay."
In accordance with Zhaoyu's words, Tantai Jin pulled out the book that he was asked to carry.
The blue book cover looks a bit old, called "Enlightenment".
Seeing this name, Tantai Jin frowned.
Tantai Jin took the book in his pocket and asked the senior brother of the Book Depository to
register it.
The senior brother was surprised: "Why is Jiu Min senior brother reading a child's
enlightenment book."
"Master dictated it." Tantai Jin asked, "Senior brother is saying that this is the child initiation
book?"
Senior brother smiled, "This is a book for children within the clan up to ten years old."
"...... know."
At night Tantai Jin flipped open that book, and the first page was about love.
He stared at the word for a while and turned to the second page with no expression,
"goodness".
He turned again and it was "loyalty and righteousness".
Tantai Jin read it once and memorized the whole book, the second Japanese thought
Zhaoyou was going to test him, but did not.
"You come with me, I have a task for you."
Tantai Jin went to the Free and Easy Sect for the first time to receive a mission, he thought it
was to remove the demons and subdue them, but I did not expect Zhaoyou to take him to a
dilapidated alley on earth.
Amidst the wind and snow, stood an old woman with a walking stick.
"See her? After her son went to war, she stood here day after day and waited for fifteen
years, but she did not know that her son had died on the battlefield. Tomorrow is the day of her
death, you become her son, to fulfill her wish."
"Master." Tantai Jin frowned.
"Jiumin, go." Zhaoyu's hand brushed over and Tantai Jin changed his appearance.
Tantai Jin stood in the wind and snow for a while and raised his steps towards the old
woman.
The pair of muddy eyes with no brightness, with a heavy dead air, the old lady like a piece of
decaying wood, wrapped tightly in a tattered coat, snow fell on her white hair.
The moment she saw Tantai Jin, her emotionless eyes slowly diffused a layer of tears.
Trembling voice said: "Zhi'er, is it mother's Zhi'er?"
The withered hands, like old bark, caressed Tantai Jin' face.
Tantai Jin was silent, he didn't have a mother, he didn't know how people got along with their
mothers, he wasn't Li Zhi, and he couldn't imitate Li Zhi.
The old woman gladly welcomed him into the house and rambled on and on about many
things.
"Look, Zhi'er, these are the clothes Mother has made for you over the years, try them on to
see if they fit."
There were several sets of clothes, from summer to winter, with fine stitching.
Tantai Jin looked at the new clothes under his palm, and then at the old clothes with patches
on the old woman's thin body: "Well, they fit."
That night, he ate a dinner with a strange old woman.
Outside, the wind and snow were blowing, and the smell of chicken soup permeated the
room with a light like a bean, the chicken stew was very soft and sticky, the old woman talked
about how Li Zhi was as a child, and Tantai Jin listened with his eyes downcast.
Li Zhi's room was very clean, it was cleaned all the time, the bedding was thin, but very dry.
Tantai Jin pillowed his arm and did not fall asleep.
When it was almost dawn, Tantai Jin sensed something and pushed open the door of the old
woman's room.
She was already dead.
Dead in this winter snowstorm, surrounded by several sets of Li Zhi's clothes folded neatly,
her hands and feet bruised, her face serene.
Tantai Jin watched for a while, closed the door and passed by the courtyard.
There were chicken feathers buried in the snow, the chickens that the old woman relied on to
survive, just last night, she used to give her "son" a tonic.
The old woman waited for fifteen years, and was very happy when she died.
Zhaoyou appeared and said to Tantai Jin, "Let's go."
The small courtyard closed its doors in the wind and snow, and within a year, Zhaoyou did
not teach Tantai Jin too much immortal law, but instead took him from time to time to travel.
Sometimes let him be a general, the lieutenant to protect him, died in the siege.
In fact, if the lieutenant is willing to relent, not only will not die, but also a high official and
rich body, the family's wife and young children will not have no support in this life.
However, the lieutenant put on Tantai Jin' cloak and resolutely said: "General, go quickly, this
life is precious!"
Tantai Jin eyes, the sunset filled the sky, the young soldier draped in his own clothes, wearing
armor, fell under a sky of arrows.
There was another time Zhaoyou let him be a seven or eight-year-old child, the child's beggar
brother grabbed someone else's steamed buns, was beaten all over, but ran back madly and
handed that long dirty steamed bun to his mouth.
"Wendi you eat, brother ate outside not hungry."
Tantai Jin took the form of a skinny child and sat in front of the broken temple, looking out at
the pouring rain.
He lowered his head and took a bite, the steamed bun in his mouth was cold and hard, the
eight - nine year old boy next to him gulped and tried not to look at that steamed bun, fell on
the straw and said in an optimistic voice: "Brother passed by the school today and saw all those
little gentry going to school in the school, when Wendi is older in the future, brother will also
send Wendi to study, after studying, he can take the exam, then Wendi will never I will have a
big chicken leg to eat every day."
Tantai Jin chewed the steamed bun in his mouth and asked, "What about you?"
The boy said, "Me, I'll just find a job for me when the time comes."
Tantai Jin did not say anything, and the next day the rain stopped, and the boy, who was
huddled up, was woken up by hunger.
"Wendi? Wendi?"
There was no one around him, only a delicate wooden box was left behind. The boy opened
the wooden box and inside was a roast chicken.
Tantai Jin did not hold an umbrella, the rain did not stain his basaltic robe a bit.
Zhaoyou raised his eyes and smiled, "Back."
"Yes, Master."
Zhaoyou still didn't ask anything, Tantai Jin still didn't say anything.
After a long time, Zanghai asked about this matter: "Little senior brother, when the master
always took you to the training, what did you learn?"
A few brothers poked their heads over, obviously very curious.
When they were training, they learned how to subdue demons and break the water, as a
genius, would junior brother learn something different from them?
Learned what?
Think of the old woman in the wind and snow, the young lieutenant who died for loyalty and
righteousness, the young beggar who snatched the steamed bun and was beaten ......
A face flashed in front of his eyes.
After a long silence, Tantai Jin coldly spoke: "The world is stupid."
Sea woods wind: "......"
[Free and Easy clan * love a person]
Tantai Jin remembered that the second year he went to the Free and Easy Sect, the third
senior brother Zanglin had a sweetheart.
It was a new female disciple of a senior uncle of the Little Hump, called Nie Shui.
The first thing you need to do is to get a good understanding of the situation.
Tantai Jin has seen the woman once, wearing the green clothes of the Free and Easy clan, the
belt is also tied with hand-woven spikes, the tail of the eyes hooked inside, slightly upward,
always speak with a few smiles.
The appearance of a small family, a mouth is very sweet.
The first time I saw Tantai Jin, Nie Shui's eyes straightened for a moment, smiling and leaning
over, hand if not to hook Tantai Jin's hem.
The corners of Tantai Jin' mouth hooked up and his eyes looked at her mockingly.
In a low voice, he said, "Senior sister Nie, my third senior brother is watching you from
behind you."
"What!" Nie Shui was startled and looked back to find no one behind her, then looking at
Tantai Jin, Nie Shui was a little ashamed and withdrew her hand in embarrassment.
Such a person, hooked Zang Lin to lose two of his three souls. The spirit stones of the Free
and Easy Sect need disciples to go out to subdue demons to get them, or hunt demon beasts.
Zanglin every nine lives back, the injury is not yet healed, it will be bought to the spirit of the
gift to Nie Shui.
Sometimes it is a jade bracelet to protect the body, sometimes it is a hairpin.
The Tibetan Sea and the Tibetan tree Tibetan wind can not look down, persuaded: "Tibetan
Lin, we all know you like Nie Shui, but that Nie Shui received your good, never see return gifts,
but also with you to form a daoist couple of things to avoid talking about, I think Nie sister is
not as good as you say."
Zang Lin shook his head: "Brother, how can you say this about Nie sister, these things are not
Nie sister asked me for, her spiritual power is low, so I gave her some things to protect her
body."
When Zang Lin left, Zang Feng said, "Senior Jiu Min, please persuade senior brother Zang Lin
to stop."
Tantai Jin raised his narrow eyes and said, "Don't make useless efforts."
One night in midsummer, Tantai Jin was lying in the treetop when he met Nie Shui cheating
on him with a disciple of the Huanhuan Sect.
The man from the Hopeful Clan was born with red lips and white teeth, handsome and
handsome, and Nie Shui was climbing on him, babbling and screaming.
The waterfall washed over, Nie level day of shyness half gone.
"What did that fool send you again?"
Nie Shui laughed: "A hundred years of spirit essence."
The Hopeful Clan man raised his eyebrows: "This is a good thing to cleanse the marrow."
"Which is not as good as brother taking me for dual cultivation, that guy is just a wooden
head, saying something about sending love and stopping ritual, and insisting that people form a
daoist couple with him."
Tantai Jin looked coldly for a while and lay back in the treetops.
His heart is cold, and does not want to care about such idle matters, for Tantai Jin,
resurrecting Ye Xiwu is the big thing.
Hidden forest own eyes blind, like such a person, should pay the price for his stupidity.
The soul lamp has not yet appeared, Tantai Jin often go to the cave outside the immortal to
find soul attracting grass, soul attracting grass to collect a thousand plants, can be worth the
soul lamp once the effect.
When Tantai Jin returned from the Immortal Cave, he met the anxious Zang Feng: "Junior
Brother, you've come back just in time, something has happened to Third Brother."
Tantai Jin followed him over and found Zang Lin lying on the collapse, his face was blue and
purple, and two large poisonous snake teeth marks on his ankle.
"How could it be the Red Lining Demon."
Red-lipped is a big demon, but also with a strong poison, the brothers and teachers each face
ugly, help Zanglin dispel the poison, and finally Zhaoyou rushed over, only to stabilize Zanglin's
body.
The crowd in his arms, saw a pair of well-protected earrings spirit weapon.
Zanghai was so angry that he slapped the gourd at his waist and clenched his fist, "It's
because of senior sister Nie again."
Zang Shu sighed, "Silly boy, if this continues, sooner or later you will have to die because of
Nie Shui."
Tantai Jin leaned lightly against the door, the matter was not concerned.
Zangfeng said, "Hey, what is this?"
Zanghai picked it up and said, "It's a few soul-attracting herbs."
"What does Zanglin need this for?"
Tantai Jin paused and raised his eyes to look at it. In Zanghai's hand, there were several soul-
attracting grasses with an ethereal blue luster.
It was as if Zang Lin's cheerful laughter was heard in his ears: "Although junior brother won't
say what he is looking for soul-attracting herbs for, when third senior brother sees it later, he
will definitely help junior brother pick it back."
Tantai Jin walked over, took the soul-attracting herb, and suddenly walked towards the
outside without saying a word.
"Little senior brother, what are you going to do?"
Tantai Jin went out of the Free and Easy Immortal Mountain with his sword, and found the
red-colored snake demon by searching for the scent.
He cut his finger and laid a formation.
The Red Coach, originally in cultivation, was scalded by the horrible fury in the blood and
turned into its original form, tumbling out with a sharp sound.
Tantai Jin did not intend to kill him, the red snake demon saw the pattern on Tantai Jin's shirt,
and the red snake was shocked and suspicious: "What are you, here to help your fellow
disciples take revenge?"
The young man curved his lips, "No, I'm here to ask for your help."
Legend has it that the Red Coach can be male or female, the illusion of both men and women
are charming and amorous, the snake nature is lustful, I believe this favor, the Red Coach must
be willing to help.
If you do not help, then go to hell.
The winter day of the Free and Easy Immortal Mountain has not yet arrived, a big event
happened in the sect. The small hump of Nie Shui and the red training snake demon fornication
was discovered, the free and clear clan again enlightened, but also can not tolerate the
immortal demon fornication.
The company's main goal is to provide a solution to the problem.
The whole clan was in an uproar, and if Nie Shui wanted to live, he had to draw away the
immortal marrow and walk through the spirit-cleaving ladder.
Nie Shui kowtowed and cried, "Don't, I know I'm wrong, please let me go, Master and
Seniors."
When the immortal marrow was taken away, she was a mortal, and walking through the
spirit-destroying stairs was even more painful than burning her body with fire.
The law enforcement master uncle looked at her coldly: "It's fine if you don't want to go, let
that Red-colored Demon go for you."
Nie Shui's face was pale, and she wanted to seek the help of the usually flamboyant and
cleverly spoken Great Demon, but the smiling person of the past had long disappeared, so she
could not find him to suffer on her behalf.
Nie Shui despair powerlessly fell to the ground, the law enforcement division uncle had
known such an outcome, cold snort.
Zang Lin looked at Nie Shui from afar.
Before Nie Shui was drawn out of the immortal bone, he spoke in a dumb voice: "I'll go for
her."
"Zang Lin, you're crazy!" The senior brothers said in shock and anger.
Tantai Jin turned his eyes and looked at Zanglin coldly.
Zang Lin kowtowed at Zhaoyou and paid obeisance to his senior brothers in turn.
"Master, my disciple is unfilial. Senior brother, senior brother, you guys just consider Zanglin
crazy."
Nie Shui was pregnant, if she really walked through the spirit-beheading ladder, mortals can't
even be mortals, she would die.
Zhaoyou closed his eyes and let out a deep sigh.
So that day Tantai Jin watched that foolish man, step by step walk through the thousand
steps of the spirit-bearing ladder, chattering blood fell in front of himself.
He paused and held Zanglin.
With tears in his eyes, Zanglin smiled bitterly and said, "Little senior brother ......"
"Well, third senior brother."
"In the future, when you like a woman, remember to like very good people."
Tantai Jin whispered, "Do you regret it?"
Zanglin shook his head: "No regrets, a man always has to be responsible for the person he
likes. It's just that since then ...... Zanglin no longer likes her."
You fall in love with a girl, even if she is a bad person, a liar, a prodigal woman, but you have
to be good to her and protect her from harm.
Zanglin as a mortal down the mountain that day, very open-minded, carrying a backpack,
clasped his fist and said, "The mountain is high and long, may there be a chance to see the
brothers in this life."
Hidden sea don't look away, eyes wet.
The Free and Easy Sect cannot accommodate Nie Shui, at this juncture, but Nie Shui is not
willing to follow Zanglin together, her immortal marrow is still there, decided to throw herself
away to find the male cultivators of the Red Practice or Huanhuan Sect.
The day she escaped from the Free and Easy Sect, a pair of xuan-colored boots appeared in
front of her.
The young man smiled at her with an inclined head.
"This life of yours is not worth his cultivation."
My third senior brother, how lonely he is alone.
Before the winter snow arrived, Tantai Jin lay on the roof, his body covered in blood and his
face with Nie Shui's blood, remembering the liar who left the soul-destroying nail on his heart.
His fingers scratched on the earthly roof tiles, cutting through the clean snow surface.
He murmured, "Ye Xiwu, selfish and self-serving me, is not worthy of loving you?"
Killing Nie Shui guiltless me, has it never changed?
At that time Tantai Jin did not know, what he would pay for Su Su in the future, how to
swallow the loneliness and tears, carved the tombstone in the imperial tomb, a person walked
through the lonely road of the same sorrow, bringing spring to the six worlds.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 134 Extra Chapter 3 - The End of the Free and Easy Sect
[Free and Easy Clan * Free and Easy and Good]
After Zanglin came down from the mountain, Tantai Jin never saw him again.
Nie Shui's death is like the winter snow on earth, after the spring snow melted, no one
mentioned it again.
Zhaoyou called Tantai Jin to go over and said, "Go to the Siwei Cliff to be punished."
Tantai Jin said: "Why did the master punish me?"
"What did you do on earth a few days ago?"
Tantai Jin calmly said: "Buying clothes, I registered with senior brother Zhihui."
The company's main business is the development of the company's products and services.
Zanglin gave everything, only for her to live, but what have you done?"
Tantai Jin finger wiped the blood at the corner of the mouth, cold curved lips, no words.
Zhaoyou a look will know that the young man does not know wrong.
"Go to think over the cliff."
Tantai Jin stayed at the Siwei Cliff for three months, during which the three senior brothers
took turns to visit him.
Zhanhai Hai: "Little brother, what did you do to make the master angry, I have followed the
master for 800 years, but I have not seen him so angry."
"Nothing."
"Thinking of the cliff is cold, tomorrow brother will bring you body armor."
"Thank you, brother."
He did not want to say, Zanghai also can not ask more.
Si cross cliff of cold air burst into the body, even if it is immortal body, stay inside for a long
time also uncomfortable.
Zhaoyou came once and asked him, "Do you know what's wrong?"
Tantai Jin opened his eyes, his lips were frozen blue, he nodded his head and whispered: "I
know my mistake."
Zhaoyou looked at the young man's dark eyes and sighed, "If you know you are wrong, then
go back."
Tantai Jin stood up, a sneer flashed across his face.

Tantai Jin is in his second year in the Free and Easy Sect, his whole body is full of sinister
thorns.
The brothers of the Hidden Son generation were all very kind to him, and for a long time
Tantai Jin wore a gentle and shy mask in the Free and Easy Sect.
The people of the Free and Easy Clan are simple, or stupid, such a nature but let the Free and
Easy Clan brothers and sisters saddle up for him.
There is an outstanding disciple called Shao Ji, Shao Ji was born in Penglai Immortal Island, his
father is a disciple of Penglai, Shao Ji has a small position in the Free and Easy Sect.
Shao Ji and Zang Hai a generation, the same year of initiation, in every way to press Zang Hai
head.
Shao Ji is strong, the sect has resources always take first, the sect's good task every time first
grab. Zang Hai is good-tempered, advocates kindness together, never bother with Shao Ji.
A few of the junior brothers are with Zanghai, usually see Shao Ji respectfully called Shao
senior brother.
Shao Ji did not appreciate it.
When he returned from his training, Tantai Jin was already in the late stage of foundation
building and was about to achieve dan.
There are rumors in the sect that Zhaoyou intends to let the young disciple inherit the
mantle, so carefully cultivated.
Shao Ji's morose eyes looked at Tantai Jin and smiled, "This is senior brother Jiu Min, right, I
heard that you are now living in the house where Zang Feng used to be, I have returned from
this training with some injuries, I wonder if senior brother Jiu Min can pick some medicinal
herbs for senior brother and send them here?"
Most of the disciples of the Free and Easy Sect are wood attribute, planting medicinal herbs
this matter of leisure, but also free and easy cultivation of the tradition.
Even Tantai Jin came is no exception, for two years he and Zanghai and others have to get up
every day at the hour to apply rain.
Shao Ji but never do this.
In Shao Ji's eyes, the other disciples are unproductive peasants who bring shame to the sect.
He instructed Tantai Jin, as he had instructed Zang Shu Zang Feng.
Tantai Jin' dark eyes stared at him for a moment and smiled, "Good, send it to senior brother
in the evening."
Shao Ji turned around and met back to his mountain peak, his eyes were gloomy and hostile.
It is well known that the old head of the Free and Easy Sect is about to die, and the most
likely new head is Zanghai and Shao Ji.
Zang Hai is kind and generous, in line with the Taoist heart of the Free and Easy Sect as
always, but the cultivation is really not enough to see, and practice is also very lazy.
Shao Ji cultivation is good, but competitive, and will not consider for the sect.
This time, Elder Zhaoyou accepted the closed-door disciple Tantai Jin, and also personally
cultivated, caused Shao Ji's sense of crisis.
And that fat and stupid Zanghai fight Shao Ji not afraid, but if a young genius ......
In the evening when Tantai Jin came to deliver herbs, Shao Ji took them and took out a few
soul-attracting herbs from his Qiankun bag: "I heard from my fellow disciples that Senior
Brother Jiumin has been looking for these herbs, I hope they will be helpful to you."
Tantai Jin raised his eyebrows, but was surprised.
He took it, guessing in his mind what this person was going to do: "Many thanks, senior
brother."
The soul-attracting herb carried a light fragrance that could not be smelled at all without
careful sniffing, Tantai Jin' fingers tightened, and the smile on his face intensified.
"If senior brother has no orders, Jiu Min bids farewell."
"Go on."
When Tantai Jin left, Shao Ji viciously threw the herbs he brought out, spat, and laughed:
"Competing with me?"
Tantai Jin' fingers twisted the colorless powder on the soul-attracting herb, and the corners of
his lips lifted, "Scattering power scattering ah."
This kind of unorthodox stuff, I don't know where Shao Ji found it, and I don't know how
many people he used this method to deal with.
Scattered power scattered silently into the bones, cultivation is no longer difficult to refine,
but can not find out the reason.
Perhaps ...... Zanghai and others at the beginning, not so wasted?
Tantai Jin pale fingers plucked off a few leaves, in the soul-attracting grass turned a few
times, cast a spell, tucked into their Qiankun bag.
It doesn't matter, as long as it is the soul-attracting grass, there are scattered power
scattering he also wants.
At the end of spring, something happened to the Free and Easy Sect again -
The highest cultivated disciple in the sect, Shao Ji, was broken limbs, plucked out both eyes,
cut off his tongue, and thrown under the door of the Free and Easy Sect.
Shao Ji looked so shocking that even the law enforcement elder couldn't help but look away
and frown at him.
Who could be so insidious?
Things are grim, the Free and Easy Sect opened three halls of trial, trying to find the killer, but
nothing.
Shao Ji's body hidden magic Qi, several elders looked at each other, had to conclude that it
was the result of a sneak attack by a magic cultivator.
Several people from Zhaihai followed behind Immortal Zhaoyu and talked about, "Senior
Brother Shao is too badly injured, can he continue to cultivate in the future?"
"It's too bad, his cultivation level is so high, it's said to be ruined."
"Senior Uncle Zhaoqing looks so sad."
Zhaoyou stopped and suddenly said, "Jiumin, you come with me."
Tantai Jin stepped forward and raised his hand in salute: "Master."
Zhaoyu closed his eyes: "Go to Siwei Cliff to receive punishment."
Tantai Jin looked at him coldly: "Disciple receives orders."

Several people were surprised and pleaded for Tantai Jin: "Master, what has junior disciple
done? He's not well, he can't always go to the Siwei Cliff, or I'll go."
"Master, I can go for little senior brother."
"No need, I'll go by myself." Tantai Jin went to Siwei Cliff with his sword.
At that time, he did not know Zhaoyou's intentions, only that the old bull-nose was
unbelievable. By mid-summer, the good-natured Zhaoyu never let him out.
Tantai Jin walked out of the Siwei Cliff and arrived outside the old man's door, Zhaoyu was
not there, he sensed a strange aura, hesitating for a moment, he entered the secret room
where Zhaoyu was practicing.
Tantai Jin at first thought, regardless of the immortal demon, there are always some
disagreements hidden do not want to be seen.
Until he saw the forbidden law of Zhaoyu's chamber.
--The first year Tantai Jin disobeyed, he secretly looked to see.
It was a formation to transfer karma.
The formation had the birth years of two people written on it with yellow talismans.
Tantai Jin realized something and picked up the two talismans.
One is written "Nie Shui", the other vermilion is still bright, is "Shao Ji".
That day he was silent for a long time, returned to the Siwei Cliff and let the waterfall fall on
his body.
He remembered the old man with white hair stroking his beard and asked him: "Do you
know, for the five disciples of the master, who is most at ease?"
Tantai Jin did not know, and Zhaoyou did not say much.
Once thought it was Zanglin who had fallen into the mortal world, until today, Tantai Jin only
knew.
From the beginning to the end, it was himself.

Zhaoyou not opposed to his revenge Nie Shui and Shao Ji, but deplore his cruelty, helpless
little disciple made the cause and effect.
Zhaoyu picked up the world's worst teenager.
The teenager was born evil, without pity, ruthless means, never know repentance.
Zhaoyou took great pains to take him through the world of love and righteousness, patiently
taught him the way of good and evil, took this "bad boy" to read children's enlightenment
books, when he still had not lost a cruel heart, for him to bear all the cause and effect of killing.
Many years later, Tantai Jin in Showa City, stabbed the crossbow into the heart of the old
man.
Zhaoyou closed his eyes, and his divine soul slowly dissipated.
The white-clothed boy, covered in blood, leaned under a tree, picked up the old man, and
brushed his hand over Zhaoyu's eyes that had not closed. A drop of clear tears, suddenly fell on
the face of Zhaoyou.
"Master."
The fire flared up and burned the old man's corpse.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes and saw countless faces that hated himself, but no one saw the
tears in his eyes that were evaporated away.
The Free and Easy Clan
The year before the crusade against Tantai Jin, a whole division of disciples stood in front of
the mountain gate.
Zanghai tried to keep his voice from taking on a choking tone.
"The evil devil, the six realms of thieves, everyone has to be punished, he betrayed the
division, betrayed the way, today Zanghai here to swear, the trip to the Devil's Domain, either
Cang Jiu Min dies, or Zanghai dies."
Before he finished, Zang Shu's eyes were red.
Zang Feng said, "Are we really going to kill Little Brother?"
Someone shoved him, "Zang Feng, wake up, is that still your little brother? He was never
Cang Jiu Min, he was an evil demon! The devil king of the devil world!"
"Have you forgotten how your master died?"
Hidden Wind opened his mouth, like a lump in his throat, unable to say anything.
There were many things he wanted to say, but he turned his head to see senior brother Zang
Hai draw his sword, his hand holding the sword trembling slightly.
That was their little brother, they watched him being picked up by the master.
Zangfeng remembered that it was autumn on earth, the young boy was bloody, they watched
him slowly grow well, carefully dress him, and decocted medicine for him.
They taught him to practice spells, tied the horse stance with him in front of the mountain
gate where the sun rises, and took him to drink freely on earth.
They watched Tantai Jin go from a cold and icy appearance at first to smiling and calling them
senior brother later.
Zanghai turned back and looked at the crumbling earth behind him, his teeth chattering
gently.
These years, Zanglin is gone, the master also died, and now either the youngest brother died,
or they died.
The sun is like blood, when Tantai Jin's sword pierced their chests.
The pupils of the Tibetan sea slowly lax, the devil in front of him seems to regress back to the
old days when he was sitting on the ridge of the Free and Easy Sect blowing leaves of the Xuan-
robed boy.
At that time, the sunshine is also, the wind is also free.
Even though Zanghai knew a long time ago, the teenager's sound kill through the jungle,
badly startled a nest of rabbits fleeing.
But one of the brothers and teachers, what a wonderful year.
Zanghai smiled and closed his eyes.
[Promised Sect*Last]
Zang Hai, Zang Shu and Zang Feng, none of them thought that they would wake up one day.
It was only after a long time that they learned the truth about what happened back then.
It turned out that when Zhaoyou broke into the Nine Revolutions Xuan Hui Formation and
forcibly retrieved the divine pearl, he was already close to having his soul gathered and
scattered, and the ijtihadist infant, in order to make a puppet, wanted Zhaoyou to turn into a
zombie after his death and be used by her.
Zhaoyou was born bright and open-minded, and for him, to have his body become a devil
after death, killing innocent mortals and his own disciples, was worse than having his soul
scattered, so he had his young disciple Tantai Jin kill him and burn up his body.
He left this world clean and clear.
The white clouds of the Free and Easy Sect linger, and a new batch of disciples has entered
this year.
The herbs under the mountain gate were lush and green, and a disciple came in with a
breeze: "Sect Leader! Master! Someone is looking ...... for you ......"
Hidden sea hands and feet to hide their own wine gourd, wipe away the tears in the corner of
the eyes, chided: "panic, what decency."
The disciple laughed, "Master, you are secretly drinking again, if Master Zang Shu knew,
hey ......"
"Which, which, brat, dare to nonsense see I do not clean you up."
Zang Feng walked in and shook his head and said, "Eldest brother, have been the master for
so many years, how come there is still no growth."
Zang Hai ignored him and asked the young disciple, "You said someone is looking for you,
who is it?"
"Sect leader come with me."
The ball of the Free and Easy Sect, outside fruitful and peaceful, the stone monument under
the mountain gate carved with fish patterns.
Zanghai, dressed in green, followed his disciple to the mountain gate and saw him at a
glance.
The disciple said, "Here, it's them."

Before the green mountains and green water, beside the man in Xuan clothes stood the
woman in white, and a little pink dumpling who was quirky and puzzled about the Free and
Easy Sect.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes, his eyebrows were like those of a young boy back then. He joined
his palms and bowed down: "Cang Jiumin, pay respects to senior brother."
Zanghai suddenly wet his eyes.
Mountain high water, a thousand years of seclusion, young master brother returned just
good.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 135 Extra Chapter Four - Xiao Rin Ye Xiwu
[Extra*Xiao Rin and Ye Xiwu]
"Your Highness, Third Miss Ye is waiting for you outside again." The secret guard whispered in
his ear.
Xiao Rin looked up, outside the window a summer rain came fast and furious, the red-clad girl
stood under the eaves, scolding the servant girl beside her.
The maidservant looks aggrieved, squatting down to give the maiden the hem of her skirt.
The girl's eyebrows are bright and beautiful, with an unbeatable arrogance.
Xiao Rin looked at her for a while and said calmly, "Let's go."
He led his subordinates to take a detour, not through the gate of the Department of the
Shenzhi. The guards held umbrellas, and the long and jade Sixth Highness got into the carriage.
No one cares about the girl who is still waiting for him at the entrance of the Department of
Sentencing.
Xiao Rin closed his eyes to recuperate, his expression calm.

He has no preference for any woman in the world, and naturally no prejudice.
He only disliked Ye Xiwu.
The third girl of the Ye Xiao family, domineering, evil hearted, he had seen Ye Xiwu venting
hate like cutting his sister's clothes.
The other side of the soft woman looked gloomy, but did not dare to stop her.
The other girls take their reputation more seriously than anything else, only she does not
care, a mouthful of your highness really good-looking, your highness the world's best, I just
want to marry you.
"You're a woman, you shouldn't say that."
She smiled a mouthful of fine white teeth, shaking her head: "Why not, like is like, hate is
hate, why should men have the right to express, but not women!"
"You will regret it later if you are so vocal."
She justified, "I will regret only if I don't say it."
When Xiao Rin was outside the palace investigating the case of the food and salary, he could
see her when he turned around. It was just that she was really irritable, either picking on or
scolding her subordinates.
The first time I saw her, I saw her.
The carriage wheels ran across the street and walked into the palace gate, the empress and
the ninth princess were drinking tea, and when they saw him, they waved at him affectionately,
"Rin'er, come over here."
The ninth princess snickered, her eyes twirling: "Royal brother back to the palace, someone
I'm afraid will have to wait for a game in the Department of the Shenzhi."
Xiao Rin glanced at her and frowned: "You told her I was at the Department of Sentencing?"
Nine Princess made a face: "I bet with them, Ye Xiwu is never cheeky, but through a message,
it is bashful to rush over."
The empress sighed and said to Xiao Rin: "Ye San girl has been interested in you since a long
time ago, Rin'er, you also know in your heart, General Ye has the military power in hand, you
marry Ye San girl is the best choice."
Xiao Rin said in a cold voice: "Impossible."
"Does Rin'er have a sweetheart?"
"Not really." Xiao Rin fiddled with the incense burner and said with lowered eyes, "Anyway, it
won't be Ye San."
Xiao Rin's heart does not value the throne, he was born in glory and favor, the likes and
dislikes of the purely fragmented to the extreme, for him, it does not matter who is the
emperor, as long as the summer country prosperous, the people live in peace and happiness.
The benefits of a single Ye Xiwu can bring, and not enough to make him sway.
The next day Ye Xiwu was sick, she waited for Xiao Rin in the Department of the Shenzhu, the
nine princesses' attendants pretended to be Xiao Rin's attendants, deceiving her that the sixth
highness is still inside dealing with official business, Ye Xiwu waited until dark, but still could not
wait for Xiao Rin.
After Xiao Rin found out, he scolded the ninth princess for her nonsense.
The nine princesses disdainfully skimmed their mouths.
Since the maturity of Ye Xiwu, to Xiao Lin deep love, made a lot of jokes. The nine princesses
hate Ye Xiwu, a courtier's daughter, too noble, even as the most favored princess, but also
because Ye Xiwu father hands military power to let her three points.
The nine princesses often use Xiao Rin's name to rectify Ye Xiwu, bias that tiger's poisonous
girl always on the set.
Xiao Rin heart sorry, step into the general's house to make amends for the nine princesses.
The sickly girl heard that he had come, the eyebrows blossomed with joy, and quickly let
people to dress her, heard that Xiao Rin behind the screen to make amends to her and then go,
Ye Xiwu anxious also do not comb makeup, rushed out to stop him: "Xiao Rin, you wait."
She is in sickness, no powder, Xiao Rin saw a clean and youthful face.
Also she is brash and bold, always call him by his name in private.
Ye Xiwu's small face thin, round eyes, eyes with a kind of young cat-like wet - damp - shine,
focused on looking at him.
"Wait a minute, I have something for you." She lifted her hand and smiled expectantly,
"Here."
Xiao Rin lowered his eyes and it was a navy blue incense bag.
It was embroidered with several upright bamboos, and the bamboo leaves were as vivid as
life.
"A few days ago, His Highness's birthday, father said that His Highness did not organize, I
prepared a gift for you, but never had the opportunity to send it out."
Xiao Rin silent, his birthday ...... is not not organized, just did not invite the Ye family's third
young lady. General Ye and Mrs. Ye told a well-intentioned lie in order to coax their daughter.
Looking into the eyes of the young girl in front of him, Xiao Rin said, "The incense bag is a
private thing, the third young lady should be given to her future husband."
"You will not marry me?" He heard the maiden shout, "Why don't you marry me? You know
very well that marrying me is the same as having military power! Even so, can't you?"
Xiao Rin said with a cold face, "No."
She came around to him and gritted her teeth and said brutally, "If you say no, then no. Just
wait, Xiao Rin, I'll ask the emperor to grant the marriage tomorrow."
Xiao Rin was also annoyed: "You dare!"
"You see if I dare!"
The young girl showed her teeth and grin, like a small lion that is sick and weak but trying to
raise her paw.
Xiao Rin raised his hand and crushed the vase in the room with qi energy in the air and said
coldly: "If you don't mind being like this vase after the wedding, you can try."
The maidservants screamed in fear.
Ye Xiwu froze looking at a ground of broken porcelain: "You just ...... hate me so much?"
"Very annoying, Ye San girl, people are valuable to have self-awareness."
When he walked out the door, Ye Xiwu threw the incense bag on the ground and stepped on
it fiercely for a few feet: "Nasty is nasty, who cares, who would care!"
The maids who did not dare to pull her, and naturally no one dared to comment on her red
eyes.
Xiao Rin did not turn around.
That year, even he himself thought, will hate this person for life.
Xiao Rin had an accident while fighting bandits in winter. He went deep into the mountain
bandits' nest, but found that there was a deployment of troops from a small neighboring
country inside, and the people around him betrayed him that everything was a plot by the
second prince.
Xiao Rin fell off the cliff in order to escape from the chase, and was in grave danger.
The wind was blowing under the cliff, behind another rock, revealing three frozen and
shivering women.
The young girl in the lead ran to the edge of the cliff in fear and anxiety, kneeling and looking
down.
"Your Highness, Xiao Rin ......"
"Third Miss!" Xi Xi and Chun Tao were in a hurry to pull her: "Third Miss, it's dangerous
there."
Their third young lady said that she no longer thought about the sixth highness, but could not
help but quietly run to find Xiao Rin on the way to the incense with her grandmother, did not
expect to bump into this scene.
Ye Xiwu red eyes, a glance at the vines hanging down next to, suddenly said: "I go down to
find him!"
"Third Miss, never, slave girl and Xi Xi will go back to the Imperial City to call someone."
"By the time you come and go, three days will have passed!"
If Xiao Rin fell and was lying under the cliff with no one to help him, he wouldn't even have
anything to eat, he wouldn't last three days at all.
"There are many trees here, he still has internal strength, he must have a chance to live."
Ye Xiwu put vines to their waist a bundle, without hesitation to explore down the cliff.
"Third Miss ......"

Ye Xiwu didn't listen, her embroidered shoes slipped on the rocks, she had tears in her eyes,
held back her fear and walked down a little.
She also does not know she is so afraid of death, where to get the perseverance to find a
person who does not like her at all.
It's just as well that they don't like her, even her father's military power.
Xiao Rin, a blind bastard, deserved it!
She cursed in her heart that he deserved it, but she remained determined to look for
someone down the cliff.
Gradually, the two maids' voices she could not hear, the delicate fingers were also worn, Ye
Xiwu did not know how high they went down the distance.
Follow the broken branches to find where he fell, and finally even the length of the vine is not
enough.
She was freezing and shivering.
"Xiao Rin, Xiao Rin ......"
Finally a slip in the foot, Ye Xiwu screamed and lost consciousness again.
In mid-air, dense blood crows flew in, dragging her body and taking her down the cliff with
them.
Someone seems to be whispering, "You can't die, you die, how do I get out of the summer
palace."
Ye Xiwu did not die, but suffered enough under the cliff.
She woke up, the sky snowed, she huddled in the cave, in which she found Xiao Rin a used to
bandage the corner of the clothes.
Sluggish joy struck her heart: "Great, I knew it, I knew it, you would be fine."
But at that time she did not know, with her as an enemy, is what kind of powerful enemy.
She was a mortal, in their eyes, just a clown.

She and Xiao Rin's miss, is inevitable, is also the meditation of another person's revenge on
her.
After a long time, Ye Xiwu recovers from her injuries and sees the beautiful woman nestled
next to Xiao Rin.
Xiao Rin tied the cloak for her, softly admonished what, the woman lowered her eyes, gentle
small intention, eyes containing a strong affection.
Ye Xiwu looked at him and Ye Bingshang, the whole person no longer able to step out of the
step.
Xiao Rin has never looked at her that way, and from that moment, she knew she had lost.
Completely and utterly.
In this life, she could never get Xiao Rin's love.
*.
"But you can." Lai Susu, I want you to get his love, and if he loves you, he loves me.
There are few opportunities in a person's life, and when they give their body away, the nine
heavenly hooks pat her: "Thank you, evil soul."
Ye Xiwu just smile.
How in this world is it so good to get someone else's body? Hook Jade once made a divine
oath to the previous owner, Chu Huo, not to inform Su Su of her true identity and protect her
growing up.
The goddess Chu Huo collected ten thousand years of residual souls for her daughter who
died at birth, but there was always a strand of evil soul missing.
This wisp of evil soul, missed in the earth five hundred years ago, cast into the General's
daughter Ye Xiwu.
She is misbehaving, cruel, paranoid.
Gouyu take Su Su through time and space, the heart hides many secrets that can not be said.
For example, to help Su Su soul integrity, God reborn.

Ye Xiwu became an evil soul, full of Su Su's seven emotions and six desires, back in Su Su's
body, but Su Su thought, from the beginning, are hooked Yu mouth an exchange.
She helped Xiyu to protect her father and grandmother, Xiyu lent her body.
Su Su did not know that this was originally her missing soul cast into the body.
So she will have feelings for her grandmother, fear of the deep darkness, want to save the
past Xiyu, obsessed with seeing the eternal flower bloom.
Yeh Xiwu was supposed to be a part of her.
Ye Xiwu did not make this request, she bad and naughty thought, Xiao Rin, you are afraid that
you do not know, the complete Goddess in the end how good.
The actual fact is that even at this moment you are swayed by Ye Bingshang and disgusted
with me. One day, you will not be able to restrain yourself from liking the Goddess Li Susu, and
thus like me, the wisp of evil soul.
However, Lai Susu does not like you, and the evil soul that dissipated in the world persistently
pursues you.
Would you say that it is ironic?
The good thing is, you should be glad that Ye San in this life, will never haunt you again.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 136 Extravaganza V [First Phoenix & Imperial Crown
[First Phoenix & Imperial Crown
In the ancient times, when the war between gods and demons had not yet begun, everything
was peaceful and quiet.
The phoenix tribe inhabits the southern Wutong divine realm.
The real phoenix god blood one, eyebrows have flower inlay, eyes like clear waves.
The mother of the first phoenix combed her hair and told her, "In a few years, when the
young prince of the Qilin God Clan has become an adult, the phoenix will have to go to the Qilin
God Clan to join in marriage."
The first Phoenix does not want to marry, she does not like the simple-minded four limbs of
the Qilin tribe.
The qilin tribe is brutal, rough, plus the qilin tribe that the young prince phoenix met, she is
already a pavilion girl, the young prince of the original qilin but like a small puppy, to her arms
arch, for a long time, she has a psychological shadow of the little cubs on all fours.
The first Phoenix is really difficult to imagine, she married that milk doll will live what kind of
life.
The first Phoenix refused the marriage many times, were the Phoenix refuted back, in the
heart of the first Phoenix, the Phoenix days like a puddle of stagnant water, each generation of
the emperor Ji conscientious continuation of their own bloodline, like a person without
feelings.
The first phoenix does not understand, God's life is so stereotypical, really interesting?
The phoenix tribe is sheltered from the world, and there are boundaries at the monument
boundary that do not allow the tribe to go out.
The first Phoenix met the coronation, he fell in the Wutong divine mirror at the boundary of
the tablet.
The man's eyebrows are like knives, sharp and handsome.
The first thing she saw was not his appearance, but a secret joy: "Great, now there is a way to
get out."
The rope condensed out of the hands of Chu-Huang dragged the man in.
The process was arduous, and the man's handsome face rubbed repeatedly on the ground.
"Don't blame me, I had no choice."
The man's handsome face downward, in a place she could not see, the forehead veins
jumped fiercely.
When she looked closer, she realized that he was also a god, but very thin. The Gods rarely
see such a skinny child, with whip marks all over his body and a ghastly palm mark on his chest.
The idea of using him to bleed was shallow, she frowned for a while and sighed, "So tragic,
forget it, count me unlucky to owe you."
He was so badly injured that his divine breath was almost completely gone.
Chu-Huang took good care of him for a year, so long that she almost treated him like a pot of
flowers she had raised, which might never bloom.
Finally, one early morning, the man woke up.
The first Phoenix walked in as usual and unexpectedly saw a pair of eyes gazing at her.
The man had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, the corners of which were slightly
upturned, with a few amorous charm.
He leaned in front of the collapse, curved lips a smile, slightly mute voice is very seductive: "I
recognize you, it was you who saved me."
That was their first meeting, he did not look like a god, like a male vixen.
Many years later, the first Phoenix remembered that smile, can still recall their own lost in
thought.
What did she like? She liked the brashness and freedom of this world, the three parts of his
eyebrows, three parts of the playfulness and four parts of the coolness.
How could someone grow to be so just right for her preferences?
So the bold and bright, in the rebellious stage of the emperor Ji cupped his face and said,
"Hey, how about being my male pet?"
He listened and smiled with lowered eyes, "Sure, my name is Coronet."
*.
Coronet didn't look like this at first.
He was born in the land of ancient spirits and demons and devoured an unknown number of
ancient great demons and eventually became a demon king.
Most ancient demon bodies were ugly, just like ijtijian infants, which in ancient times did not
have hair, had a raised scalp, dry white lips, and fangs.
The coronet, on the other hand, was at first a chaotic mass of flesh and mud, and his form
was ugly and fierce and frightening.
All those who follow the demon gods want to do a big job, and naturally the coronation is not
surprised.
The existence of demons is not good, even the ancient demons are not worshipped by
mortals.
Where the dry demon appears on earth there will be drought, not an inch of grass grows,
where the coronet appears, the earth has torrential rain and earth movement.
After killing many ancient gods and forcing them to condense the soul-destroying pearl tears,
Coronet received another task.
The devil god said: "We need a new heavenly dao, but the opportunity to open, far from
enough, I want you to go deep into the Phoenix tribe, take the red feather divine fire."
The coronation voice is eerie and hard to hear: "How to take?"
"The opportunity, in the phoenix god clan only empress, the first phoenix body."
The devil gods do not understand love, treat love as a dispensable, using people's tools.
His coronet also did not understand love, he wanted supreme power, belonging to the world
of demons, and agreed to it.
The Phoenix God Clan is notoriously isolated from the world and extremely difficult to enter.
He followed the information gathered by his subordinates, spent two hundred years melting
his voice, changing his voice, and spent another eight hundred years quenching his body,
shedding his hideous and terrifying demon body and turning into another handsome and
unparalleled amorous appearance, drawing the divine essence of another celestial god from
the ancient times, which he used to hide his breath.
Coronet suppressed his cultivation, deliberately made himself seriously injured, and as he
expected, entered the Wutong God Realm smoothly.
No one in the world knew that he was originally made to fit the preferences of the first
Phoenix.
So she liked him, coronation is not unexpected.
But he never expected that this empress would be so bold as to ask him to be a male pet.
It really was just a male pet without status.
Coronet smiled, his fist had hardened. This little girl with a peachy face in front of him is
afraid she doesn't know that his generation is enough to be her old man.
If the phoenix clan knows that he this level of demon king mixed in, I'm afraid the old phoenix
have to put up a beautiful plume of fried hair.
But this little phoenix is really not afraid of death.
She let the coronet wear peach-colored clothes, herself lying on his lap, let him blow a tune
to her.
The emperor Ji naked - a pair of jade feet, feet tied to the bell, the jade feet watery, lovely
tight, the coronet looked several times, retracted his gaze.
He stroked her hair and asked with a bad intention: "The empress is going to marry the young
prince of the qilin, so she is not afraid of being punished for hanging out with me like this?"
Chu-Huang nodded: "I'm afraid, but I don't want to be a caged bird for the rest of my life
rather than be punished. I'm not suitable for the young prince, the young prince thinks I'm not a
good woman no better, it just so happens that both sides withdraw from the marriage, or the
Phoenix tribe kicked me out is also good."
She comfortably pillowed her arm and looked up at the wutong forest: "Is the continuation of
God's bloodline really that important? To bind people together despite the wishes of both?"
"The coronet is only a lowly god, so I don't dare to comment on the empress' opinion."
Coronet laughed.
With a twinkle in her eye, she sat up with a smile and pinched his chin: "Little male pet, it's
okay, you really have self-awareness."
His smile stiffened for a second and he gritted his teeth and said, "The empress said yes."
Coronet had moments when he wanted to strangle her from time to time.
She urged him, "Little gods, cooking will not, mortal kind of pastry, you go make one for this
emperor Ji to try."
"No."
"Will not go to learn, how you are a human male pet!"

"......"
"Little gods, singing songs, babbling like that."
"Will not."
"I use the water mirror to give you a visualization, you learn as you do, come here."
Coronet felt that he would one day fail in his mission, and the reason for failure was to
strangle this phoenix clan empress.
He had to wash her clothes, and he had to wash her feet, and incidentally tell her a story.
When he gritted his teeth and learned to sing, the empress across the stage a hundred times
laugh that night, he finally became her "male pet", sleep with her for a night.
The coronation raised his eyebrows and was eager to kill her in this regard.
She only looked at him with a smile, touched his ear, whispered in his ear: "Little gods, you
came to my side, what do you want to do ah? Want the phoenix heart blood?"
The heart blood of the phoenix itself can make the lower gods wash their marrow and turn
into gifted higher gods, but unfortunately, the phoenix that lost its heart blood will no longer
refine its cultivation in this life.
Coronet was surprised, peach blossom eyes narrowed, smiled: "If I want, emperor Ji give?"
First Phoenix propped up his chin, inclined his head to look at him, said: "Give ah, I give you
the heart blood, I will not be the phoenix tribe emperor Ji, when we get a beating together, but
you do not worry, since I dragged you, you a small male pet, this emperor Ji will protect you. I
carry for you."
"Only perhaps will be driven out of the Phoenix clan, as two ordinary gods, not blessed by the
family, free to go anywhere in the six realms, are you willing?"
Coronet froze, and for a moment, he was confused by the clean, pious eyes in front of him,
thinking that he was really the little gods who figure her divine blood.
With mixed emotions, he nodded and said, "Yes."
Light lit up in the eyes of Chu Huo, she arched her eyebrows, "Then one glance is a deal,
when my mother's birthday is over, I will give you the divine blood, and we will go together to
see the mountains and rivers in your story."
Unfortunately, the coronet knew that the little empress could not wait for this day.
Who wants to spend a lifetime with her, the feelings of demons have always been cool. But a
play is just.
The day of the birth anniversary of the first phoenix mother, the east window, the coronation
was taken away, secretly executed.
The phoenix tribe naturally does not allow him such a small god to defile the princess, in the
eyes of the phoenix tribe, the marriage of the qilin tribe is crucial, kill the coronet, the first
phoenix will be willing to marry Huan Qi young prince.
When the first Phoenix arrived, the coronet had only one last breath left and was about to be
scattered.
Before that, the coronet never felt how strong affection for himself, she always naughty like a
small male pet, small gods so call him, and even call him a coronet are rarely.
But that day, burning tears fell on his face.
"I'm sorry, it's me who caused you."
"Coronation don't be afraid, I will save you."
A very light and gentle kiss fell on his forehead, the Phoenix's heart blood from the tip of her
heart across to his heart.
Long ago, the coronation heard that the immortal gods married, will exchange each other's
heart blood, just a drop, to express love, interchange of hearts.
He did not know how much heart blood she gave him, almost wasting half of her life.
He wondered blankly what it was to the first phoenix who had given himself so much phoenix
divine blood. Between the two, isn't it a child's play relationship?
Even if she was guilty, she shouldn't have done this.
"Don't be afraid, when you wake up, let's leave together." Chu Huo still remembered the
agreement of that night.
But want to wake up the coronet, need the red feather divine fire, red feather divine fire has
been guarding the phoenix clan, with it in, the wutong divine wood alive, the phoenix clan has a
home.
First Phoenix said, "I'll take you over and let the divine fire wake you up."
She naturally did not dare to move the clan's roots, but now the coronet, who received so
much of her heart's blood, is also considered a Phoenix clan member, and the divine fire is
naturally his roots.
She carried Coronet and placed him under the Phoenix wood, with the divine fire floating
above.
The first phoenix seal, draw the divine fire to save the people.
But she did not know that the "flower" that she had been raising for several years was a thief.
That day, the divine fire extinguished, the phoenix wood fell.
The man who loved to laugh and love, who cooked for her, who sang and told her stories,
who held the red feather divine fire, looked at her coldly from the sky.
"Coronet?" Her face paled.
"My name, Di Coronet." He curved his lips and said, "Many thanks to the emperor Ji divine
fire."
Chu Huo Fang knew that what a glance of the heart, but is the side of an elaborate a layout.
He acted really well, and ended up acting like her beloved.
The wutong tree began to wither and the stele world collapsed.
The emperor coronation killed the phoenix clan when pinched the phoenix clan neck,
hesitated for a long time, cold frown, shaking them off.
Di Coronet did not know how much blame Chu Huo had taken for this.
She was escorted into the Phoenix tribe jail, thirty-two injections of weak water to train her
body, raw torture of her soul.
Until Huan Qi, who had just come of age, carefully picked her up from the dungeon.
Huan Qi shed his milking look and grew up to be a good-looking man.
"I marry the first phoenix, I bless the phoenix clan." He said, "Don't you hurt her."
Huanghuang looked at the hem of his green coat, and the anxious face, and knew for the first
time that she was so wrong that she gave up Pearl and fell in love with Fisheye.
But Huan Qi should meet someone better, the mistake she made, should not let Huan Qi to
bear.
She went to the magic domain alone and designed to bring back the divine fire.
When she left the Devil's Domain, she was discovered.
The devil god looked at her with interest: "You are the Phoenix Clan empress, why, emperor
coronet, I heard she tormented you enough before, want to do it yourself?"
A man came out from the shadows, he carried the Demon King's mark on his brow, and
looked at Primeval Phoenix with a pale face.
"Do it." The demon god narrowed his eyes.
Di Coronet was silent for a moment and raised his palm to strike Chu Huo.
She spat out a large mouthful of blood, at the last moment, struggled to send the divine fire,
palm Ebony thorn slapped into Di Coronet's shoulder, Chu Huo curled her lips and smiled:
"How, I especially remember revenge! Took my clan stuff, really think you can get away with it?
You demons, you want divine fire, delusional!"
The hook jade with the divine fire has been fleeing, splitting space and time, disappearing.
Devil God cold look: "You!"
On the side of the emperor coronation suddenly struck out and broke up the first phoenix
soul.
The devil god frowned, see her no breath, also not good to say anything else.
The crowd dispersed, after a long time, emperor coronation walked over and picked her up
with trembling hands.
He pulled off his shoulder with the karmic fire of the Ebony thorn, carrying her out of the
demon domain.
He used the hidden phoenix heart blood to save her, moving through the six realms to see
her reborn in the fire.
Before she woke up, it was also the eve of the Great War of Gods and Demons.
The emperor coronation can only watch Huan Qi took her away.
The devil's feelings are cold, the emperor coronation at first also thought so. He thought
those years, when he closed his eyes, watching the first Phoenix busy for him in the rain and
wind, carefully healing his wounds is a joke.
He thought he patiently wore peach-colored clothes, holding her and telling her stories, just
to get the red feather divine fire.
He thought that the moon was misty that night, when the frank empress described the future
for him, his swift heartbeat was not a heartbeat.
But he forgot, from the beginning, he was born for her preference.
In his still for the transformation, just an ugly monster, will know the emperor Ji slender waist
full, what size, he knows her favorite color, know how she loves the tone of voice.
The emperor coronation used a thousand years, through the pain of quenching, to become
her favorite model.
Later in the year after year of thinking about her, he remembered countless times when he
pretended to wake up and saw those radiant eyes.
His heart beat one after the other, deer in the headlights.
Chu Huo never knew that this first encounter, he waited for this how many years.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 137 Extra Chapter 6 [Little Susu & Demon God
[Young Su Su & Demon God Tantalus]
He remembered how he died.
He died at the age of twenty-two, when the army was defeated by Lian Yuehe.
Xiao Rin's soldiers were at the city, and he didn't want to be that person's prisoner of war, so
he jumped into the fire.
It is not a matter of backbone, but where there is a ray of hope, Tantai Jin will not choose to
die. He knew he could not live, instead of letting Xiao Rin to do it, it is better to make his own
choice, at least have some dignity.
Although dignity in his eyes, nothing.
Looking back on this life, it was not easy to live.
He lost his mother at birth, lived in the palace at an early age, and returned to Zhou to seize
power from his father and brother, only to lose to Xiao Rin, the true pride of heaven.
Tantai Jin lying in the fire, saw the people shouting hail, the soft and bright woman, holding
Xiao Rin's hand, standing by Xiao Rin's side.
In a trance, Tantai Jin remembered that she was called Ye Bingshang and was Xiao Rin's wife.
When he wanted to get everything from Xiao Rin, he also wanted to get Ye Bing Shang, but
really when he lost everything, he did not have much regret.
He could not stand the pain, curled up with his body, his eyes resentful, his heart resentful.
His power was wasted, but for Ye Bingshang, he did not have much obsession.
The first thing you need to do is to get over Xiao Rin, and if you lose, it doesn't seem to be
much of an obsession.
Imitating others for a lifetime, the teenager at the end of his life, inevitably some
bewilderment.
When the tongue of fire licked his body, he was thinking, he learned from the love-hate
relationship of others, but at the end of the day, he really liked the woman called Ye Bingshang?
The answer is unknown.
A fire in the human world burned up his corpse.
No one remembers the last young prince of the Tantai clan in history.
The drought demon picked him back up, the evil bones were reborn, and since then the
demon god descended into the world.
Many years later, Tantai Jin learned that the world's demon gods were destined to be born
alone. With a hardened heart, he walked into the devil's path.
How many people did he kill? He did not remember. When the God Slaying Crossbow was
drawn, the fragile immortals fell one by one in front of him, and he piled up a Ten Thousand
Immortal Mound with great interest.
The man in mysterious clothes sat high atop the Ten Thousand Immortals Mound, deeply
sniffing the blood in the air, fascinated by the scent.
The immortals who used to be so high up in the sky were just weak ants under his palm.
The blood flowed through his fingertips, so warm.
In the four hundred and thirty years after he got rid of his mortal identity, he met the
reincarnation of Xiao Rin. When Gongye Silentless still had a breath, Tantai Jin poked him with
the hilt of his sword: "Tell me, what happened to the person you once liked?"
He forgot Ye Bingshang's name and her appearance. He only remembered the love he had
not yet learned when he was a mortal teenager.
Gongye Jiwu said nothing and his divine soul dissipated.
Tantai Jin looked at him expressionlessly for a moment and retrieved the Zhantian sword.
Throwing his body into the Ten Thousand Immortal Mound with him, humiliatingly.
Day after day, the cultivator ran out of living space and could only survive like a rat in the
gutter, hiding underground.
Gradually, the blood could no longer excite his interest.
Tantai Jin was not even interested in catching those gray rats out, preferring to lie in the
magic domain and sleep.
Dryads and frightened exterminators were worried about this and began to send him
women.
He thought it was funny, knowing that the demon gods did not have love, what was the use
of sending him women? Even if they were naked, in his eyes, they were just a puddle of dead
flesh.
They found a lot of women, there are enchanting and charming devil girls, there are shivering
cultivator fairies, and even find a few mortal women from nowhere.
He walked over, and the pressure made them not even dare to raise their heads.
He lifted their chins with his toes: "Speak."
"Demon God spare my life, Demon God spare my life."
He snickered, his heart had no ripples, even the inquisitive desire to know when he was
young had faded.
Ruthlessness and lovelessness is the best punishment of the Heavenly Dao for the Demon
God.
He has sinned terribly, but he will never be able to taste the heartbeat for a person. In this
world, there will be no one to love him, perhaps one day, he died without even a person to
collect his body, the six worlds will only cheer.
Until one day, the alarming extinction told him, "In the Ten Thousand Immortal Mound,
Gongye Jiwu's body is missing."
Tantai Jin suddenly became interested: "Oh?"
His incarnation appeared in an instant by the Ten Thousand Immortals Mound, and following
a light fragrance, he saw her for the first time.
A little girl with a sword, stealing the corpse of Gongye Silentless to escape.
She rubbed her eyes in tears, hugged the corpse, and did not mind that Gongye Silentless was
about to decay.
"Senior brother, Su Su takes you home."
Tantai Jin expressionless look for a while, snapped his fingers, the girl with a corpse, together
with the person rolled down the immortal sword, heavily into the mortal dust.
The girl had the guts to steal the body of Gongye Silentless, because no cultivator in the
world dared to touch his territory.
The girl got up from the ground and looked around in disbelief.
She gritted her teeth, her body was bruised and battered, turned into a small wooden horse,
put Gongye Jiwu on it, and attempted to take him away.
Tantai Jin cloak under the fingers of a slight movement, the wooden horse turned into a piece
of paper, lightly fell to the ground, no longer humping the power of people.
The girl stifled, crouched down and carried Gongye Jiwu to escape.
Tantai Jin suddenly came to the fire, palm flipped.
Under the real fire, tongues of fire rose in all directions, igniting their surroundings.
The girl tried to protect Gongye Jiwu in the fire, but couldn't protect him, even though she
held him tightly, she could only watch as her senior brother turned into ashes.
After a long time, she crawled out of the fire and cried out.
Tantai Jin cold eyes looked at the girl who was not hurt by the real fire, but was not grown up
Phoenix God Clan?
For a moment, he had the idea of strangling her, strangling her at an early age while the
divine race was still growing up.
But then he looked at her trying so hard to protect Gongye Silentless, and suddenly
remembered the year he died as a mortal.
The fire burned so big that it almost consumed the whole city. Everyone clapped their hands
and no one protected him and accompanied him.
After many years, Tantai Jin once again experienced that resentment and jealousy.
He didn't kill Su Su, looked at her for a long time, and didn't even know, himself, what he
wanted to see from her.
Another ten years have passed.
Long enough for Tantai Jin to forget about it, that day, the subordinates said that there was a
traitor in the cultivators, caught a cultivator with a heavenly-born spiritual body to offer to him.
He saw the girl again.
She was tricked out of the sect by a fellow defector and brought to Tantai Jin.
Frightened Extinction pressed Su Su's hand on the soul stone.
The soul stone lit up. Only a clean and pure soul can make the soul stone glow.
The traitor was very happy when Surprise and Extinction expressed their appreciation.
The Devil King's palace was gurgling with blood, eerily dim, and Tantai Jin was sitting on the
throne with a black mist lingering around him.
The black cloak wrapped around the body, only revealing a pair of eyes without emotion.
He coldly surveyed everything in the demon palace, and the small white figure.
The girl was teased by the surrounding demons, she formed seals with both hands and tried
to attack them, fierce but fierce, but unfortunately the first time to experience such a thing, the
age is also small, how can she beat the alarming extinction of these people?
Su Su tried to fly out with her sword, and was slapped back by the demons at the door.
The devils are all human. Seeing that the devil god on the throne was silent and watched
them tease the girl, apparently acquiescing to their approach, they intensified their efforts.
Su Su's white dress was dirty, she rolled on the ground a few times, no matter how she could
not escape.
Finally Susu so anxious to turn into a prototype, with wings to cover the cheeks, crying.
The magic palace lamp burned "crackling".
Tantai Jin' complexion was white in the light of the lamps, and he was holding his chin,
looking at her askance.
Little Susu was choking and hiccuping.
The traitor pointed at Susu and said curtly, "I have come to join the devil, and this is my gift to
the devil."
The next moment, the traitor's eyes widened and a "heh" sound came from his throat as
blood snaked from the corner of his mouth.
The traitor died so easily.
Everyone fell silent, and as an afterthought, they realized with horror that the Demon God
did not seem happy.
Tantai Jin suddenly reached out with pale fingers and picked her up.
Su Su's eyes were wrapped in tears, and when Tantai Jin saw her holding her face red, he
thought she was going to say something terrific, but she suddenly said, "I'm not afraid of you!"
The corners of Tantai Jin' lips hidden under the cloak curved, and his eyes swept over her two
trembling legs.
Not yet grown up little phoenix flesh pads paws pink and tender.
The adult phoenixes can fire the ancient uncharted mountains, the red feathers fall karmic
fire can burn all the evil in the world.
I wonder if ...... can one day burn him out of such sins?
He looked at the pair of clean and clear eyes.
The ancient silence, to the present day, belonging to the ancient is actually only this last God
left, and his kind of for loneliness of the devil.
He touched the vermilion feather on her brow, suddenly raised his hand, and threw her back
into the Hengyang clan.
Ijian Ying ran out and frowned, "Lord Demon God, you just let her go?"
He said in a cold voice, "Or else what?"
"She is a cultivator." Ijian Ying had a complicated expression, "How could you let a cultivator
go?"
His dark eyes surveyed the phoenix plume that had fallen into his palm: "Ijtijian Ying, do you
believe in the long life?"
Ijian Ying was startled and did not speak for a long time.
The ancient demon god had also asked her this question.
Soon after, the immortal Ancient Demon God was besieged by the gods, betrayed by the
Demon King, and dissipated into the heavens and earth.
Demon gods have precognitive abilities about themselves.
This is something that no one knows.

The ancient demon god foresaw the sight of his own death and searched for a way to break
it, creating the same path of sorrow in an attempt to break free from the heavenly path and get
rid of his long life, but unfortunately he failed.
The most amusing thing is that the Ancient Demon God died on the Dao of Same Sorrow.
Tantai Jin' precognitive ability, at the moment he got rid of his mortal body and became a
demon god, he also saw that he would die.
His body merged into the Dao of Same Sorrow, forever alone and cold, plunged into
darkness.
Devils are selfish, and Tantai Jin is no exception.
He only loves himself.
Even if the Six Realms were reduced to dust, he would not blink an eye.
Therefore, when ijtijian infant and ijtihari implored him to open the path of the same sorrow,
he played with the divine pearls and smiled without saying anything.
They were wrong. He, Tantai Jin, would never sacrifice himself for others.
He would rather bear the burden of the people of the world.
The last of the gods, O Tantai Jin thought, since the gods of heaven love the living, could they
save him, a vile devil?
Playing with the plume in his palm, he suddenly smiled and had a bold idea.
The ancient past is in the forefront, open the same sad road is impossible to open, why not to
a big gamble.
The plume in his hand fluttered lightly and flew into the air with the four divine beads.
As his miserable white fingers rotated, the divine beads converged together and became a
transparent glaze that wrapped around the phoenix plume.
He flicked a drop of blood from his fingertips, giving the glazed divine stone power.
Gradually, the glaze appeared in silhouette.
The young girl's slender feet, fluttering skirts, holy face appeared one after another, and
finally a bit of vermilion on her brow.
She was in the air, her bright eyes firm, holding a sword.
Tantai Jin playful smile froze at the corner of his mouth, stunned to look at her. For the first
time in his life, he looked up at a person.
The heart is like a hand, gently plucked, let him give birth to a few wonderful taste.
It was the look of the little phoenix growing up.
Caught off guard, it just appeared in front of him.
Tantai Jin stretched out his hand and the Goddess statue fell into his palm.
Icy, unreachable, even though close to her, but still has a sense of distance.
He looked at her oddly, with a slightly distorted expression.
Tantai Jin suddenly remembered the person who refused to give up and boldly came to steal
Gongye Silentless's corpse, trying to let her senior brother go with dignity.
"Is it Lai Susu?"
The devil god was not in love, he did not know what the strange feeling in his heart was, a
mere statue of her grown-up goddess could not dissuade him from his original plan.
Tantai Jin did not use the four divine pearls to open the path of emotionlessness, he sent the
divine pearls causing the statue of the goddess of Liuli back to the past time and space, to his
young self.
When they learned that the Immortal Sect intended to send Su Su back five hundred years
ago, the entire demon race was thrown into turmoil.
"Lord Demon God, what should we do? We have to stop them!"
Tantai Jin flicked his sleeve and the water mirror in the air took on the appearance of the
immortal world.
He did not panic, because all this, originally he set up a bureau, do not want the established
long-cherished fate, he will have a big gamble with the six worlds of life.
If he loses, he will die with his long life. If he wins, he gets rid of his long-cherished fate and
the six worlds pave the way for him.
The young girl Susu sat in the spell formation, her hands formed seals, and in front of her was
the barely repaired divine past mirror.
The mirror of the past reflected her appearance, which was indistinguishable from the statue
of the goddess he once sent away.
"To go five hundred years ago to draw my evil bones, huh?" He propped up his chin and
looked at the scene in the water mirror, suddenly with a few eerie anticipation, "To draw my
evil bone requires me to move, so one day, you will also protect me as you protect him?"
He suddenly laughed and whispered to the young girl in the water mirror, "If you have the
ability, let me fall in love with you. Otherwise, this bet on the fate of the six worlds, you will
definitely lose."
At that time, the reigning demon god did not think he would lose, he only wanted to use the
goddess to change his long-cherished fate.
But he never imagined that the story initially began with intrigue and selfishness, and the
story finally ended with love and devotion.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 138 Extra Chapter 7 [Su Su * Tantai Jin]
【About the figure
Once the demon world held a banquet for the emperor Ji A Mi, as the demon ruler, Tantai Jin
and Su Su sat above, feasting on the group of ministers.
When the banquet was almost halfway over, the Lord of the West Kan domain arrived late.
He kneeled on the ground and repeatedly apologized: "Something happened to my West Kan,
so I couldn't come in time, Demon King and Demon Queen forgive me."
Su Su was amazed every time she saw Lord Xi Kan.

The real body of the West Kan master is a gray bear, living for thousands of years, the real
body hair smooth, very sturdy. Speaking of which, the demon into human form, more or less
with the real body some relationship.
Cultivation for thousands of years, almost most demons will be in the form of beautifying
themselves, so that the demon world is not particularly ugly existence.
Because the main body is sturdy, West Kan Lord's person, is also a heroic man.
The bronze-colored skin, the exposed arms are strong, gnarled muscles full of strength, his
body size alone, can be worth two adult men's body size.
Su Su looked at the arms of Lord Xi Kan, which were thicker than his own waist, and was a
little sore.
Tantai Jin sat beside her and naturally noticed Su Su's eyes lingering on Lord Xi Kan for a
moment longer.
Tantai Jin raised his eyes, a pair of devil pupils fell on the West Kan master.
After sweeping through the West Kan master, he coldly narrowed his eyes.
The main person of West Kan looks "thick and big", but his heart is as fine as hair, as soon as
he saw the expression of the devil king, the main person of West Kan knew it was not good.
His heart was half-hearted, when he heard the man above him holding his chin and smiling:
"West Kan's folk style, but more and more open?"
Lord Xi Kan did not understand his meaning: "Your Majesty, the Devil King is joking, Xi Kan is
no different from hundreds of years ago."
Lord Xikan heard the mocking voice of the devil ruler above, "The Lord of Xikan, who comes
to the devil palace for a banquet, is not even dressed, is this how Lord Xikan sets an example,
huh?"
The Lord of West Kan was sweating, and felt quite aggrieved.
They are demons, naturally they are much more liberal than demon cultivators, he only
showed his arms, there are still little demons in the West Kan domain wearing pants.
The bottom group of ministers gloating and stifling laughter, are a group of detractors,
naturally will not speak for the West Kan Lord.
"Hey, stop it."
The main man of West Kan is so big, standing in the hall, afraid and confused, it's funny and
pitiful.
Tantai Jin pursed his lips, looked at Su Su, brushed his sleeves and walked away.
That glance means a lot, Su Su rare from his look also see a few gnashing of teeth aggression.
It seems to want to strangle her, or want to lose his temper with the courtiers underneath, but
held back.
She was amused and curious.
The two were married, she wanted the stars Tantai Jin did not give the moon, it is rare to see
him annoyed with himself.
After the banquet broke up, Su Su did not rush to coax him, and accompanied little Mi to talk
for a while.
When she went back to the bedchamber, she found that Tantai Jin had not yet returned.
The palace maid looked at Su Su and said, "His Majesty the Demon Lord is in the front hall,
dealing with the matters reported by the adults, he may not return to the bedchamber
tonight."
Su Su nodded: "Understood, then you tell His Majesty that I will sleep with the little empress
tonight."
Palace maid: "......"
Su Su turned around and headed for Ah Mi's bedchamber.
The little palace maid turned back apprehensively and said in a trembling voice, "Demon
Demon King ......"
The man in Xuan Yi's fingers sunk into the pillar, looking at Su Su's back, the pillar was raw
pinched out several finger marks.
Tantai Jin cold face to the front hall, dealing with the demon and demon world to most of the
night, he recruited the attendant beside him and asked, "Has the demon queen returned?"
The attendant shook his head: "The Demon Empress is still in the palace of the Empress."
"Is the little empress sleeping?"
"Sleeping."
Tantai Jin threw down his pen, got up and walked out.
*.
Little Ah Mi was very happy about Su Su's arrival.
Su Su talked to her intimately and put her daughter to sleep.
Ah Mi hugged the cloth tiger, clenched her little fist and slept with pink cheeks.
Su Su looked at her daughter with a smile and waited for the man to come over.
As expected, by midnight, a pair of strong arms picked her up horizontally and walked out
without saying a word.
The ghostly blue blossoms of the demon world are beautiful in the night.
Fireflies danced in the air, she looked at Tantai Jin exquisite to the side of the face,
deliberately smiled to rub his face: "is not angry with me? What, not angry anymore?"
He lowered his eyes and looked askance at her.
"Knowing that I'm angry, you still left without turning your head back?"
Su Su wiggled a pair of jade feet in his arms: "Haven't seen you angry for a long time, quite
nostalgic."
Seeing that he pursed his lips, Su Su suddenly covered her face with her sleeve and said
sullenly, "It's only been how many years and you're already angry with me, I'll take Mi back to
Hengyang Sect tomorrow so as not to get in the way of Lord Demon King."
Tantai Jin put Su Su on the swing, picked up the shoes on the ground, put them on her ling -
exquisite right foot, and coaxed in a low voice: "Su Su, I'm not angry with you."
Su Su moved one side of her sleeve: "Then who are you mad at?"
A subtle hint of emotion surfaced in his eyes, after a pause, he calmed down and said as if
nothing was wrong: "Not angry."
The more this happens, the more curious Su Su becomes, she takes his hand: "Let me see,
okay?"
Tantai Jin said indifferently, "No, it's late at night, I'll take you back to the bedchamber."
She flew off the swing set, "Then I'll sleep with Mi."
"Susu." Tantai Jin stopped her and hugged her, whispering, "Really want to torture me like
this, huh?"
He broke the person in his arms over, took her small hand, gritted his teeth, placed it on his
forehead heart, and closed his eyes.
A piece of Su Su's memory of the past came to the surface.
She looked at the picture in Tantai Jin' heart in amazement.
Surprisingly, it was a memory from fifteen hundred years ago, when Su Su ran away from
Tantai Jin, said goodbye to Xiao Rin, and went to the top of the extreme north to look for
Desolate Abyss.
She didn't expect to pick up Tantai Jin, who was blind in one eye and had his meridians
broken, on the way.
"Laugh if you want." The young man, along with his basaltic cloak, half of his body was hidden
in the heavy snow.
Su Su said, "Shut up." If she could, she really didn't want to save someone who wanted to kill
herself at every moment.
Su Su summoned the date red horse and attached herself to hug him.
The young lady took a breath, Qi sank into the Dantian, holding the teenager's ribs, a breath
to hold the person up. Light and effortless, she clapped her hands and brushed away the
snowflakes he brought with him.
Tantai Jin: "......"
He is very tall, although thin, but talk about not much light. Being picked up so simply by a
delicate looking girl, even though there is no love wire, but a few weird embarrassment was
born in the heart.
The young girl ignored the teenager's dark look and laughed out loud in amusement.
He was on horseback, his face more and more gloomy.
At night, he found a family to settle down, Su Su had to wipe the blood on his body and clean
up the traces of Xuan Bing needles stagnant in his eyes.
She soaked a handkerchief in hot water to wipe away the blood on his face, Tantai Jin black
pupils looked at her, the girl's fingers brushed his cheek, Tantai Jin subconsciously wanted to
open the side, but held back.
If his arms and legs were intact, he would have coldly slapped her hand away at this moment.
Unfortunately, he can't do anything now.
Su Su also dealt with his wrists and ankles, she wiped away the blood and used a clean cloth
to bandage his wounds.
Tantai Minglang's attack was done at a tricky angle, and while Tantai Jin's hands and feet
were ruined, she deliberately caused him extreme pain.
Knowing that Tantai Jin was afraid that the pain would be worse than death, Su Su was also a
little more gentle.
After all, she is not a pervert like him who takes pleasure in torturing people, so naturally she
will not add to the pain at such a time.
Su Su wrung out the white cloth towel with blood on it and asked him, "Where else is it
hurt?"
Tantai Jin pursed his lips and ignored her.
She moved her eyes down and saw that there was a darker color on his clothes. The young
man was wearing xuan color, the color would have been able to hide the wound.
That place, just in the abdomen.
Su Su was silent for a moment, afraid that he really bled to death, reached out to untie his
belt.
Tantai Jin limbs were abolished, unable to move, he stared at the young girl fingers, coldly
said: "What are you doing?"
The aroma of the body is like acacia flowers, even if, now also hands to take off his clothes.
Under the candlelight, the girl looked at him with her head, and answered in a casual
manner: "I am coveting your beauty, and I can't move while you can, isn't it just right?"
The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on a new one.
"Tantai Jin, if you are afraid, call for help, there are more than just the two of us here, there is
also Xiao Ling and her mother-in-law grandfather outside."
Tantai Jin stared at the delicate face above him.
That year he did not have the love of his life, Su Su's joke should have been harmless to him.
But when her hand picked open his lapel, perhaps the coldness of winter, bringing a slight
sense of wariness to his skin.
Subconsciously, he actually somehow felt a little nervous.
Su Su glanced down and did not see any wounds, so she misunderstood, the blood on his
abdomen was someone else's.
The first thing you need to do is to put your clothes back on as if nothing had happened.
As a result, just after tying his lapel, she saw a pair of stormy black eyes.
"What's wrong with you?" She asked suspiciously.
He gave a cold laugh and closed his eyes with a shallow look of pain and hatred for her.
Su Su didn't understand his meaning and said, "Inexplicably."
There was only one bed in the house, which was occupied by Tantai Jin. That night, Su Su
slept on the table, sleeping uncomfortably and aching all over.
She did not know what the teenager was thinking.
Because of this misunderstanding, Tantai Jin kept his eyes open all night, looking out the
window at the night snow.
For the teenage demon god, he had no self-esteem and naturally never developed a sense of
inferiority, but Su Su looked at his body tonight and pulled his shirt up, inexplicably reminding
him of Tantai Jin Minglang's words on the boat two days ago.
Tantai Minglang stepped on him at his feet and laughed contemptuously: "I heard that your
mother, Concubine Zou, was the most famous beauty in Huaizhou. Look at your frail and
wasteful appearance, you might as well really be a princess and serve others with sex."
Weak waste.
The young girl carried him on the horse so easily, tonight took off his clothes, only a light
glance, and hastily disgusted like to pull him on ......
There is no love in the heart of the teenager born a similar emotion of hate.
I don't know if it's to the young girl lying on the table, or to his own body that can't practice
martial arts.
That year he was very white, skin through a sickly pale cold feeling, thin like a bamboo. Daxia
martial arts, most men have strong muscles on their bodies, but he did not.
His abdomen is well-proportioned, with only a thin layer of muscle on his muscles, and fairer
than a woman's skin.
After years of starvation, he just wanted to fight to survive and never cared about this skin.
The inferiority complex of the teenage demon god came late and faintly, in the night of the
earthly village, no one can peep.
With the dawn, these first sprouts of annoyance and cowardice, together with hidden in his
heart.
Later, when he got up from the river of ghosts and cries, almost a skeleton at first, and then
he could grow a fleshly body, he somehow remembered that night in the earthly village.
The young girl pulled open his lapel and closed it for him again quickly and silently.
Tantai Jin smiled coldly and spent some effort in reshaping his flesh.
Unfortunately, the heavens are not as they should be, and the existence of demon gods has
long since transcended the laws of the world.
Just as the human nature of bear demons and lion spirits is robust, the Demon God's flesh is
more inclined towards long beauty.
He belongs to the demon class, and his flesh has a compelling beauty, far removed from such
as the Lord of West Kan.
"......"
Even after so many years, Tantai Jin still thought that Su Su liked, at least, the type of robust,
strong and powerful men of the once earthly Xia Kingdom.
For the demon god Tantai Jin, he can naturally change and even take over someone else's
body, but ultimately it's not his original body, and he can't stand to use someone else's body to
get along with Su Su.
Su Su looked at this memory, opened his eyes, looked at the handsome devil god in front of
him, his mood was very complicated.
The corner of Su Su's mouth was tempted to rise, and was suppressed by her raw.
Tantai Jin pursed his lips: "If you want to laugh, you can laugh."
After a thousand years, this familiar phrase, she seems to see the young man in the snow
again, obviously full of unruly, mind incomparable, but pretend to be cloudy and breezy.
She is not polite, lying on his shoulders poof laugh out loud.
"Hahahaha ......"
Tantai Jin' face grew darker and darker, his body stiffened.
Obviously he was the one who made her laugh, but when it really came down to it, the veins
on his forehead jumped and he had a rare sense of shame.
"So, are you envying a fleshly body like Lord Xi Kan's?" Su Su opened her arms and gestured
an extremely exaggerated physical body.
Su Su understood in her heart and finished laughing and said in a serious manner, "Let's go
back to the bedchamber."
The two of them walked a long way, Su Su heard Tantai Jin, who had been silent, suddenly
spoke disdainfully: "The body of a god can transform into all things, what is a mere West Kan
master."
After a pause, he glanced at Su Su and calmly said, "If you like it, I will reshape my flesh
tomorrow."
Su Su could not hold back any longer and jumped into his arms, smiling, "I want to tell that
young demon god."
"I just wanted to see back then, if there were any other injuries on him, hindsight is a bit shy.
How could he think that I like the Lord of West Kan or the children of Daxia like that?"
"Does he know that the body of God is the best looking being in the world."
There are spirits in all beings, and you, who are mindful of me, are the most heartwarming.
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and saw Su Su's bright eyes.
After a long time, he curled his lips.
"Hm."
The young demon god and him, now both know.
��ǩ��Ķ��
Chapter 139 Extra VIII
The eighth day of the first month, another hundred years of the great competition.
This time the contest is still held in Hengyang clan, now the centennial contest is different
from the past, the past centennial contest is to exchange messages, common confrontation
with the devil, now the immortal and devil clans for the time being peaceful coexistence, the
centennial contest naturally only test the role of the students.
Su Su wrote a letter to Gongye Jiwu in advance, expressing her hope that Tantai Jin would
bring young cultivators from the demon world to the competition.
After reading the letter, Gongye Silewu naturally had no objection.
The demon king is coming, Hengyang clan a few days ago began to open the courtyard, ready
to entertain the demon guests.
To be honest, the disciples are quite apprehensive, a thousand years ago Tantai Jin how
tyrannical killing scene vividly, now think about such a big devil to their own sect, but if he turns
his face, that is a play no one survived.
Although I know Tantai Jin saved the six worlds, but the psychological shadow can not be
dispersed overnight.
The people of the sect are on edge, as the trustworthy head of the Gongye Jiwu's heart has
much helplessness.
The good thing is that he is in a good frame of mind and said comfortingly, "Don't worry, even
if something happens, it will be the Sect Leader who will die before you."
Yue Fuyi said: "Brother can also joke?"
Gongye Jiwu smiled lightly.
The disciples weren't comforted by the master's sneer, and on the day of the competition,
everyone waited apprehensively for Tantai Jin to arrive.
The dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the intense darkness made the disciples look up.
A monster carriage with a nine-headed bird came from the sky.
The actual fact is, a white hand on the carriage lifted the curtain to reveal Su Su's smiling
face: "Big Brother, Fu Ya!"
The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who have been in the business for a long
time.
The demon and devil world cultivators who came with the nine-headed bird carriage took a
look at Su Su, and then at the dark clouds overwhelming the carriage, all chose to be as quiet as
chickens.
All know, in fact, what this crap big competition, the demon monarch is not bothered to
come.
It is not afraid that the young disciples of the demon tribe lose shame, the demons are all
warlike, fist pumping and eager to try. The reason why the devil monarch is reluctant to come is
that it is said that there are many devil monarchs here in the Hengyang clan who used to have a
love interest.
All of them are kinder and more upright than the once demon monarch.
Now the devil monarch is not too wonderful mood, even the nine-headed bird has felt.
Tantai Jin got off the carriage with one hand holding A, and at a glance he saw the jade tree
across the street, Gongye Silentless.
Tantai Jin narrowed his eyes and walked over with his daughter in his arms as if nothing had
happened.
The eyes of Gongye Jiwu were warm and moist, not sad or happy. When he looked at Mi in
his arms, he was slightly stunned, and then his eyes gentled down.
"Are you Mi?"
Mi's big watery eyes looked at Gongye Jiwu, blinked for a long time, and reached out to
Gongye Jiwu: "Uncle hug."
Gongye Jiwu stretched out his hand slightly stiffly and took Mi out of Tantai Jin' arms.
Tantai Jin raised his eyebrows and let go of his hand.
Su Su looked at Mi and then at the stiff senior brother, walked up to Tantai Jin and quietly
twisted his waist: "Hey, what are you up to with Mi?"
Tantai Jin lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile, "If you don't trust me, that's all,
why don't you even trust your own daughter?"
Su Su: "......" Mi is only good in front of her, since Tantai Jin returned to the throne, little Mi is
a lawless devil.
The child's father smiled appreciatively every time he encouraged Mi to do bad things.
Her daughter looks mostly like herself, but she is a mix of gods and demons, and her bones
subconsciously carry Tantai Jin' unique badness.
Su Su heard the little girl bite her finger and asked Gongye Jiwu: "Senior, where is your daoist
partner?"
Gongye Jiwu was silent for a moment and replied gently, "Senior uncle does not have a daoist
couple."
"Oh, why doesn't senior uncle have a daoist couple?"
Gongye Jiwu seldom spent time with such a young child, and for a moment found himself
unable to answer, staring wide-eyed with Ah Mi.
Su Su hurriedly walked over, "Senior brother, give Mi to me."
Mi turned back and looked at her Demon Lord father.
Tantai Jin' lips were slightly raised, not distinguishing between happiness and anger.
Mi naturally listened to Su Su more and let go of Gongye Jiwu, standing on the ground by
herself.
"Sorry senior brother, Ah Mi has soiled your clothes." Su Su said.
Gongye Jiwu looked down and saw that there was indeed a dirty slap mark left by a child with
a sugar stain on his shoulder.
"It's not a problem." He pinched a decision and cleaned his clothes, "The great competition is
about to begin, all daoists please enter the table."
The people took their seats in turn.
Su Su looked at the two large and small faces in front of her and warned, "No trouble in
Hengyang clan, and no whole senior brother Gongye, you hear me?"
Mi was very obedient and nodded her head, "Mi understands, mother."
Su Su kissed her cheeks, "Mi is so good."
Mi was a child at heart, and was soon happy to watch the game on the field.
"What about you, Tantai Jin."
Tantai Jin was silent for a moment, seemingly quite reluctant.
Seeing that Su Su was still staring at him, he had to say, "I know."
Su Su sighed with relief, Tantai Jin would definitely do what he promised her.
Su Su smiled and whispered in his ear, Tantai Jin smiled, his eyes also brought a light smile.
They spoke, and Gongye Jiwu saw it all.
Shaking Guang sat beside him and said admiringly, "I used to think that Cang Jiumin was a
gloomy and cold person, but now it seems that he treats Su Su quite well."
Gongye Jiwu gently nodded his head.
It is quite good.
When Su Su was talking, Tantai Jin listened intently, and there was only a shadow of Su Su in
his eyes. Whatever Su Su said, there was a fine glow in his eyes.
As a demon, he didn't care how the disciples he brought out looked, peeling grapes for Su Su,
and then for Mi.
The whole feast, he himself did not eat a bite.
The two of them have been entangled from the time they were mortals to the present, and
Gongye Jiwu was prepared for Tantai Jin to make things difficult for himself, but then nothing
happened.
Tantai Jin even nodded politely at him, and then turned back to look at Su Su.
Seeing her happy smile, Tantai Jin also smiled.
That smile was rare and pure, and at that moment, Gongye Jiwu suddenly understood why Su
Su liked this person.
Even though Tantai Jin was once selfish, indifferent, headstrong, arrogant and poisonous, for
such a person, a thousand years of grudge will never die, but as long as Su Su's words, a smile,
Tantai Jin will pull out all the thorns in his body and become simple and clean.
A naked heart can appear in a demon god.
Gongye Jiwu silently drank his cup of wine, Tantai Jin was good to her, he was relieved.
*.
At night, Su Su and Tantai Jin stayed at Changze Immortal Mountain.
This place is familiar to Tantai Jin, in the nightmare illusion, when he was still Cang Jiuxin, he
had come here before.
At that time, Su Su used plumes to weave a sword spike for him by the Heavenly Pond, but
unfortunately, the spike was only half woven. Later, before Tantai Jin went to his death, he
imagined that scene and finished weaving the unfinished sword spike by himself.
Once this place, for Tantai Jin, all eyes are sad.
But now, it is the place where she grew up.
He wanted to walk the path she walked, meet the people she knew, and participate in her
own absent life.
Deep in the Heavenly Pond, there is a wooden house where Su Su used to cultivate when she
was a child.
Su Su sat cross-legged on a beaded cushion and showed Tantai Jin the things she had as a
child.
She took out one piece from the wooden box, reminiscing while talking to Tantai Jin: "This is
the grass grasshopper that father made for me, this is the disciple used by senior sister
Xiangyue, and here the amber frog that senior brothers used to scare me ......"
Tantai Jin listened attentively, as on earth that good learning teenager.
With a faint smile in his eyes, he touched her head.
Su Su did not ask him about his childhood, she knew that Tantai Jin' childhood was by and
large not very good. His past was full of hunger, hypocrisy, and hatred.
So now, she has the patience to show him many beautiful things.
Just like the Cang Sheng talisman that was shown to him, presenting those beautiful pictures
to him. To fill what was missing in his heart.
She encouraged Tantai Jin to return to the Free and Easy Sect, allowing him to teach his
daughter in a rusty and doting manner. What the Heavenly Dao had unfairly done to him back
then, Su Su now made up for back in another way.
This night they slept in the wooden house, the same bed Su Su used to have.
Tantai Jin hugged Su Su, and with a wave of his hand, the sky was filled with stars that
appeared in the Changze Immortal Mountain.
Tantai Jin kissed the divine seal on her brow, Su Su leaned on his heart and slept very
peacefully.
The breeze brushed by, Su Su, who has long been a celestial god, opened her eyes. Tantai Jin
brow red magic seal faintly flickers, with a sense of evil and ominous.
That was the heart demon that had been quietly trailing him since his return to the Devil's
Domain.
Or rather, the heart demon that belongs to the Devil God's long-held destiny.
It crossed the gap of the same path of sorrow and attached itself to his body in this life.
Miraculously, this heart demon was also created by "Tantai Jin", so he was unaware of it and
did not feel anything wrong.
Su Su has always wanted to know what that is, before in the demon world can not find out,
but this night can.
Su Su made a decision and the wutong trees outside the window rustled.
The invisible formation opened to help her to catch the demons belonging to the demon gods
hidden away.
Su Su closed her eyes, against his forehead, because Tantai Jin did not resist her breath, she
easily saw the devil god's heart demon under the blessing of the wutong wood.
It belonged to another person, but it was also "Tantai Jin".
In front of her was a life in which she had never been by his side.
Tantai Jin grew up as a mortal, as an ordinary person trying to survive and kill, and at the last
moment failed to do so.
The young man was buried in a fire and looked at the silent earth until his death.
His eyes were blank and painful.
The fire was like a wall, separating him from the world. Inside the fire, he was alone and
afraid, and outside the fire, the people cheered and celebrated his death.
He was like a child who did not know what he had done wrong, curled up, unable to shed a
single tear.
Su Su was suddenly particularly heartbroken.

"Tantai Jin!"
Through the fire, she took hold of the teenager's hand.
The teenager trembled, and his black eyes looked at her.
A glance of a million years, the pain in his eyes seemed to be gone, taking on a few gentle
smiles.
--This mortal world is painful, but the moment you hold my hand, is happiness.
The young man carefully held her hand back.
Gradually, the scene collapsed with him, and the heart demon hidden in the long life
dissipated silently.
Su Su yawned, contented.
The first rays of light in the morning came through.
Tantai Jin opened his eyes.
Su Su in his arms slept peacefully, and he touched the hidden Devil God seal between his
forehead.
He saw his other self when he was swept into the Dao of the Same Sorrow. The demon ruler
who had no love ties until his death and knew only intrigue and trickery.
And these lonely scenes, but at this moment, far, far away from him.
The glazed bead string on his wrist glowed with a shallow translucent light in the sunlight, he
looked down and measured the bead string, under the formation of the Wutong forest that had
not yet had time to disperse, the devil pupil saw what Su Su had quietly melted into that year.
--That is a goddess, the most precious blessing and love.
Stunned for a long time, in such an ordinary early morning, born without love and tears of
the devil god, suddenly wet eyes.
[End of full text
��ǩ��Ķ��

Black Moon - Microsoft Office User

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Black Moon - Microsoft Office User

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Su Su had no clue about the matter of drawing evil bones before, the matter of the red hot

wasp, but it gave her inspiration.

Since then, the earth is stable.

Before Su Su came, he asked his father -

Qing Yi Immortal is rare silent: "You can't find her."

Although they can't find Tantai Jin yet.

Su Su has no spiritual power, but it is good to learn to draw charms.

Su Su gave him a silver ingot: "Thank you."

She took out several ingots of gold.

"So, it's my mistake, then I won't bother you."

"Break the hand?" Su Su remembered what she said last time.

Chun Tao asked, "Miss, what should we do now?"

Su Su hurriedly held the old lady: "Grandma, calm down."

The meaning is extraordinary.

At these words, Tantai Jin looked at Su Su.

Tantai Jin said coldly, "I don't know."

Su Su said bitterly, "Thirty strokes, I don't know if I can stand it."

Aunt Lian's heart bristled.

"Third young lady is joking, the family has a family law."

Ye Zheyun's legs also began to tremble: "Grandmother, grandmother, I know I'm

Surprised just ...... like this?

It was Ye Zheyun, surprisingly just two days kneeling.

As if this kind of result, already in his expected.

He knew that he was born different from others.

It was so cold! How could he sleep!

Crow with red eyes, staring at him morosely.

The crow flew away.

Immediately afterwards, the window was slammed open.

He stumbled and fell, covered in blood.

Running out of the ancestral hall, he fell down on the porch.

The end of his eyes were red with sympathy.

Red-eyed crows are still scrambling to peck at Ye Zhenyun.

The crows fled in all directions.

"What are you doing?" Su Su heard her own trembling voice.

It seems to be weighing how much Su Su saw.

Her heart pounded wildly and she took a deep breath.

No blood pupils, no magic mark, how to look just a mortal.

So not yet awakened ah, still a mortal.

She breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense body relaxed.

She saw it all ......

He silently slipped out a dagger in his sleeve.

The young man looked at himself grimly.

Su Su grunted and patted his face, "Be honest with yourself."

He looked away and looked at Su Su with a pair of cold eyes.

She did not hold back and snorted out a laugh.

Tantai Jin stared at her coldly.

She was still laughing: "Sorry about that ......"

She picked up Ye Zhenyun, probed his nose, fortunately just fainted.

Although Ye Zhenyun is a bastard, but the crime is not to die.

She worked for a while, gently gasping for breath.

He was extremely vindictive and extreme in character.

Ye Zhenyun set him up, and he wanted Ye Zhenyun's life.

Tantai Jin was silent and looked at Su Su coldly.

Looking at the figure of the teenager walking in front, Su Su sighed in relief.

Su Su flattened his mouth: live, for the scourge of the world.

Ye Xiao asked Ye Zheyun: "You really saw it?"

Tantai Jin sneered and curled his lips.

"In the ancestral hall!" The old lady said.

Taoist priest nodded: "Poor Taoist go to see."

In the middle of winter, the clothes worn by Ye Cheyun burned violently.

Ashes flew up into the sky.

The Taoist master shook his head.

Second Miss Ye Lan Yin was so nervous that she gulped.

When it was Tantai Jin' turn, Su Su looked over.